THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF Great Britain, FROM THE Birth of our SAVIOUR, until the Year of our LORD, 1667.  
With an exact Succession of the Bishops, and the memorable Acts of many of them.  
TOGETHER With an Addition of all the English Cardinals; and the several Orders of English Monks, Friars, and Nuns, in former Ages.  Historia vitae nostrae Magistra. Bodin. 
LONDON, Printed for Philip Chetwin, and to be Sold by most Booksellers, 1674.   

Honoratissimis.  
D no. HENRICO TULSE Aequiti Aurato: Senatori, & Vicecomiti Londonensi.  

JACOBO READING.  
PETRO RICH.  
RIC●ARDO HOW.  
JOHANNI SHORTER.   
In Agro Surriensi Armigeris:  
Viris summi Candoris: Pietatis ac Literarum fautoribus: hunc Librum in perpetuum observantiae Testimonium D. D. D.  
G. G.   

TO THE READER.  
THere is no greater Privilege bestowed by the Lord upon one Nation above others, than in the free use of the Sacred Scriptures and Ordinances: Israel had much advantage above the Gentiles, chief, or principally, because unto them were committed the Oracles of God, the word of grace, the Covenant of life and peace, Rom. 3. 2. S. Paul elsewhere reckoning up the Privileges of Israel, mentioneth this in several expressions as a prime Privilege; The Covenants, the giving of the Law, and the Promises, Rom. 9 4. all which are comprehended under the Oracles, and word of God. So saith the Psalmist, Psal. 147. 19, 20. He showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgements unto Israel: he hath not dealt so with any nation; and as for his judgements they have not known them. He makes no mention of the Tabernacle, or Temple, the Ark of the Covenant, the altar of burnt-offering, the golden altar of incense, the Ordinance of Circumcision, etc. though in these they were privileged above other Nations; but he singleth out this as a prime privilege, that he shown them his word, his statutes and judgements.  
How deeply then is this nation of ours (even England) indebted to God, to whom the Lord hath committed his holy Oracles! how much are we bound to him for this unspeakable gift! And herein the singular goodness of God to this nation is much to be observed, not enely in visiting it with the Gospel for these last hundred years and more, but also in giving it the light of the Gospel very early, even in the Apostles days. Divers Writers of good credit do testify, that even in those days the Britan's in our Isle did consent to Christian Religion, and pulickly professed it in their Churches, as well as other parts of the World.  
The Authors of the Theatre of Great Britain, speaking of 
Theatr. Magn. Brit.  the Antiquity of the Christian Faith in Britain, testify in this manner. As we have searched the first foundation of our Faith, so neither want we Testimonies concerning the continuance of the same in this Land until following Posterities; although the injury of Time and War have consumed many Records: for the Britan's that were daily strengthened in their received Faith by the Doctrine of many Learned and godly Men, left not their First-love with the Church of Ephesus, but rather took hold of the Skirts, as the Prophet speaketh, Zech. 8. 23. until the Tortures of Martyrdom cut them off by death. And those Fathers, even from the Disciples themselves, held a Succession in Doctrine (notwithstanding some Repugnancy was made by the Pagans) and Preached the Gospel with good success, even till the same, at length, went forth with a bolder countenance by the favourable Edicts of Adrian, Antoninus Pius, and Marcus Aurelius, 
Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 4. c. 9  Emperors of Rome, as Eusebius hath Noted, and in Britain was established by King Lucius; so called, as some Learned Men have observed, because a Prince of great lustre and glory; the Light of the Gospel breaking forth in this our Isle in such a perspicuous manner by his Conversion, that all Christian Churches took notice thereof: Of whom a great Antiquary thus speaketh,  

Lucius in Christum credit, Christoque dicatas 
Vsserius. de Brit. Eccles. Primord. P. 56.   
Ecclesias dotat, distinctas ordinat urbes.   
Geoffery of Monmouth tells us that King Lucius being Baptised together with his Subjects, destroyed the Temples of Idols, and Dedicated them to the only living God, enlargeing and augmenting them. Bishop Godwin saith, we have 
Godwin de de convers. Britan.  great cause with all thankfulness to Celebrate the Memory of that Excellent Prince King Lucius, by whom God did not only bless this Land with so clear knowledge of the truth, but in such sort did it, as thereby He hath purchased unto the same the Title of Primogenita Ecclesiae, the most Ancient, and first begotten of all the Churches in the world: for that although Christ was Preached elsewhere privately in many other Nations long before the time of King Lucius, yet of all Nations Britain was the first that with public approbation of Prince and State received the Profession of Christian Religion. Of the Teachers of those times John Bale hath these verses,  
Sic ut erat Celebris, etc.  

As were the Britan's famous for their Zeal,  
To Gentile Gods, whilst such they did adore:  
So when the Heavens to Earth did Truth reveal,  
Blest was that Land with Truth, and Learning's store.  
Whence British Plains and Cambreas desart-ground,  
And Cornwal's Crags with glorious Saints abound.   
The common consent of our Protestant Writers is, that in this time I now speak of, and from the beginning of Christianity here, Britain never wanted Preachers of the true Faith. And when the persecuting emperor's Reigned, and persecution raged, not only in the Eastern parts, but in Italy, France, and other Countries in the Continent near unto us; this our Island (as another world) was almost quite free thereof, both before and after, until the nineteenth year of Dioclesian, in which there was a general persecution of Christians, (as Gildas, and others after him do witness) in that it 
Gild. lib. de excid. & Conqu. Br●tan.  ever had Kings not so depending on the persecuting Emperors; and so far from the Name and Nature of persecutors, that they ever were friends and favourers of Christians. And for this cause many that were persecuted for Christianity in other Countries, fled hither for refuge, where for themselves they might more quietly enjoy the Liberty of their Conscience and Religion; and for others desirous to be instructed in the Truth thereof, and not kept back with such terrors of persecution, as in other Countries, they might with more confidence and boldness, and with great hope of fruit and increase Preach and Teach it unto them. This was a preparative to a more general Conversion of this Nation to Christianity which followed afterwards. This Island was also the more quiet, in respect of the situation, remote distance, and separation from the rest of the chief commanding places of the Roman Empire.  
The Name [England] some derived from the manner of the situation of this Island in the West and North: for that Eng, in the Ancient Teutonick Tongue, as well as in the Modern, doth signify narrow, straight, or a nook. And a Portugal alluding thereunto hath this verse,  

Anglia terra ferax & fertilis Angulus Orbis,  
Insula praedives, quae toto vix eget orbe.   

A fruitful Angle, [England] Thou,  
Another world art said:  
An Island rich, and hast no need  
of other country's aid.   
And although after this, many errors in Doctrine, and corruptions in Worship crept in more and more into our Church, and the Pope encroaching by degrees, the Churches of God in this Land did much degenerate: as they did in other Nations, so that in Process of time the whole world wondered after the Beast, and they Worshipped the Beast, saying, who is like unto the Beast? Revel. 13. 3, 4. Yet even in the darkest times, when our Church suffered the greatest Eclipse, when her Silver was become Dross, and her Wine was mixed with Water, it pleased God then to raise up some eminent Persons to stand up for the Defence of the Truth in this Nation, and to discover the impostures of the Church of Rome. Yea, how many were there that suffered Martyrdom for the Gospel here in England, who detested Image-worship, and other abominations in the days of King Henry the fourth, King Henry the fift, and others afterward, long before Luther was born. These and the like in other Nations may be called the forlorn Hope, who did obequitare Antichristi castra, & ad pugnam elicere, advance up to, and ride round about the camp of Antichrist, and provoke him to the main-fight.  
What wonderful deliverances hath God wrought for this Church and Nation in several ways? When King Henry the eighth did renounce the Pope's Supremacy what plots were framed by divers Princes against this Land to ruin it, and how graciously did the Lord protect his people here from such a storm, though then he had but a very little flock in this place?  
When Queen Mary matched with Philip of Spain, in what apparent danger was this Land to fall into miserable servitude and bondage under the Iron-yoak of the Spainard ' s, which divers nations that have been subject to them have found intolerable? The blind and bloody zeal of Queen Mary was likely to have rooted out all the plants of God's right hand in this Land, and so have banished hence the true Church and Gospel of Christ, and so to have shut this Kingdom out of the bounds of the Church. There was great expectation of Issue by that Marriage between the Spanish Prince and Queen Mary, who Herself also was a Spaniard by the Mother's side: and Solemn Forms of Thanksgiving and Prayer were made for Her Conception and safe ●●●lvery: and besides an Act passed in Parliament, that if queen Mary died in Childbed, King Philip should have the Government of this Land during the Child's Nonage: and if these things had succeeded, into what misery might this Land have fallen? And (besides) had an Issue of that Marriage lived to Reign over England, together with other Dominions of the Spaniard, what had England been, but an Inferior Tributary Province to be Governed as it pleased the Spanish Nation, even as was attempted in the Low-countrieses with Devilish cruelties? to say nothing of their horrible Massacres in the West-Indies. But here s●e the wonderful goodness of God, who dwelled in the midst of this Church as a Refuge. All this was prevented: Queen Mary's supposed Conception vanished, She was soon taken away by death, and King Philip of Spain had no longer any Interest in England.  
Queen Elizabeth, a Noursing-mother to this Church Succeeded. She was born September the seventh, 1533. One calleth Her Angliae Delitias, Europae Sydus, Mundi Phoenicem, 
.  etc. the joy of England, the Star of Europe, the Phoenix of the World: a Glass of God's Providence, and the Mirror of His Mercy. And (as if the Devil had presaged, what a ●cour●e She would prove to the Roman greatness, and suggested it to Pope Clement the seventh) he is said to have made a Peremptory Decree against Her, whilst She was in Her Mother's b●lly. This Pope himself being the Bastard of Julian de M●d●cis a Florentine, he avowed to make Her illegitimate, and uncapable of the Crown. The like did Pope Paul the third attempt, viz. To make that Royal Princess illegitimate when She was but two years Old. But as the Lord blessed Her then, so he did wonderfully preserve her all her Sister's R●ign, when many plots were laid to take away her life. But (as Seneca told Nero) it was impossible for him to kill that man that must be his heir; so it was impossible for the malice of hell to accomplish the death of the Lady Elizabeth, whom the only-wise God had appointed to be her Sister's Heir. So great a 
Ecclesiae Anglicanae reformationem desperas●●t aeta● praeterita, admiratur praesens, obst●p●scet futura. Scultet. Annal.  Reformation She wrought in England, that one saith of it, The Gospel had a swift passage here by diligent Preaching, by Printing good Books, by translating the holy Scriptures into the Vulgar Tongue, by Catechising youth, by public disputations, by recording the Martyrs, such a thing, as even the former age had even despaired of, the present age admireth, and the future shall stand amazed at. It is evident, that the Almighty God, who delighteth to show his power in Weakness, was pleased in this Renowned Queen and her brother King Edward, to let the world see what great things he was able to effect by a Child and a Woman.  
But what a multitude of plots were contrived for the destruction of Queen Elizabeth, when the next heir to the Crown was a Papist, and an enemy to the truth of Christianity, and married to the Prince of France; so that had these plots succeeded, England, in all probability, had been subjected to France in point of Civil Government, and to the Roman power in matters of Religion. Admire again the singular goodness of God in protecting Queen Elizabeth: and whilst the enemies of the Church were seeking ruin in the destruction of Her Royal Person; the French King that had Married the next heir to the English Crown, dieth and leaveth her a Widow without Issue, and she not many years after became a prisoner.  
So eminent was Queen Elizabeth, that Thuanus, a professed Roman Catholic (but very ingenious) said, he heard the old Duchess of Guise (whose sons were of the greatest Enemies that Queen Elizabeth had) to say, that she was faelicissima & gloriosissima faemina, a most happy and a most glorious Woman. We know who made her to differ, and that she had not any thing which she had not received from above, therefore let us give the praise of all to God, who appointed her (I am persuaded) to build the old waist places, to raise up the foundations of many generations: she found the Kingdom weak, she left it strong: she found it poor, she left it rich: they that were enemies to her and the Gospel which they professed and maintained, were mighty, and likely to oppose, viz. the French and Spaniards. They that were friends (as the Protestants in France and the Netherlands) were weak, and needed her help. But the Lord of Hosts made her a terror to his and her enemies, and a succour to all his people at home and abroad. And (it seemeth) the Lord began betimes to cause his terror to fall upon the Adversaries: for the Council of Trent ended in a very few years after she began her Reign; and a motion was made, that the Heads, or chief of the Protestants, should be excommunicated, and in particular Queen Elizabeth. But the Emperor Ferdinand sent them a message to cool their 
Hist. Concil. 〈◊〉. ●ib. 8.  heat, and wrote to the Pope and the Legates, that if the Council would not yield that fruit as was desired, that they might see an union of all Catholics to reform the Church, at the least they should not give occasion to the Protestants to unite themselves more, which they would do in case they proceeded against the Queen of England: for undoubtedly they would by that means make a general league against the Catholics, which would bring forth great inconveniences. And his admonition was so effectual, that the Pope desisted in Rome, and revoked the Commission given to the Legates in Trent.  
About that time Christianity began to dawn in the Kingdom of Ireland, and suddenly after the Kingdom of Scotland embraced the Gospel of Christ, and Queen Elizabeth is made Instrumental that way, who aided the Reformed party in Scotland with great supplies of men and money against the Pope's faction both of French and Scotch.  
The Gospel did so prevail in France also at that time, and the Protestants grew so numerous and considerable, the Queen-Mother, who was an enemy, yet seemed to temporize, and speak them fair; and wrote to the Pope for Reformation of divers abuses to give them content: insomuch that a Learned man, then living in Germany, (though born in Italy) breaketh out in an Epistle to his friend, Totus terrarum orbis parturit Christum.  
But now let us mark how the enemies of the Church's peace raged in the days of Queen Elizabeth: what hideous and damnable treasons did they commit, and how did they thirst after the Royal blood of that peerless Princess? And when the Lord had confounded their plots, how did they seek to overwhelm and swallow us up with the power of Spain in the year, 1588. But after that in despite of the Pope and his Adherents that Noble Queen was carried to her grave in peace, full of days, riches, and honour, and her Successor both in her Kingdom and Religion was established in his Throne; how did these Romish Cannibals seek to exceed themselves in wickedness and horrible cruelty? they sought at one blow (as it were) to cut off the neck of this Church and State. A French Historian speaking 
Thuan. Hist. lib. 54. Anno 15●●.  of the bloody Massacre, saith, Wise men which were not addicted to the Protestants part, seeking all manner of excuse for that fact, did notwithstanding think, that in all Antiquity there could not be found an example of like cruelty. But the English Powder-plot doth so far exceed the French Massacre, that there is no degree of comparison. This cannot be paralleled. It was of such a transcendency (saith M. Mason) that all the Devils may seem to have holden a black Convocation in Hell, and there to have concluded such a Sulphurous and Acherontical device, as was never heard of since the world began. That wicked Popish crew being made drunk with the cup of spiritual fornications, held forth unto them by the Whore of Babylon, with unspeakable fury and madness did violate the Sacred Laws, and break the strongest bands of common humanity; and meant to have represented a shadow of Hell, and Hellish-malice here upon earth, far exceeding the wickedness of Kain their Elder-brother, and exceeding all examples of Treason, Cruelty, and Murder, Except that of Judas.  
The Pope and Court of Rome, who were wont to account England Puteum inexhaustum, a well never drawn dry, whilst they had the drawing of it, now seeing the golden springs like to run low, or rather to run another way, and not to empty themselves in their Cisterns; they, like Balaam loving the Wages of unrighteousness, were Raging mad, and cared not how much of the best Blood in the Land were spilt, so that it might make way for them again to the English gold. But the greater their rage was, the greater was God's mercy: the greater the danger, the greater the deliverance. The Lord was known by executing judgement; and those wicked wretches were snared in the work of their own hands.  
Now let us consider what we were before the Christian Religion was first known to this Nation. What were the Britain's but Pagans and Barbarous people? Yea, we read, that from the first submission of the Britan's to the Romans, that Ambassadors came from Britain to Rome, swearing Fealty in the Temple of Mars, offering gifts in the Capitol to the gods of the Romans. And for the Saxons, they were at first no better than the Britan's: the Saxons were a Dutch and Pagan-nation, and served Saturn, Jupiter, and Mercury, till they were converted to the Faith of Christ, and renounced their Idols to serve the true and living God. Earcombent Reigning in Kent, after the death of his father King Ethelbald, is said to be the first of English Saxon Kings, that commanded Idols to be destroyed in his whole Kingdom, about the year of Christ. 640.  
2. Consider we the Apostasy of our forefathers in adhering to the Roman faction, and then the renewed Apostasy at the death of King Edward the sixth, together with our unworthy and unfruitful walking under the Gospel, since the restoring of it by Queen Elizabeth.  
3. Consider likewise the mighty outstretched Arm of God in protecting his Church, and in preserving the truth of Religion among us still, notwithstanding the plots, designs, and contrivances of Satan and his Instruments, and the many Erterprises of the Papal power ever since the days of K. James: the great droves of Sectaries swarming like Locusts since our late unhappy Wars, who seemed to be Spirited and acted by the Jesuits; their crying down Magistracy and Ministry, notwithstanding all which the Christian Religion hath prevailed against all its adversaries. The consideration of all these things may give us ground of hope, that God will still vouchsafe to dwell with his Ancient Inheritance: and therefore we may confidently commend the care of this Church (his old habitation) to himself, who (I trust) will never suffer the Devils Instruments to ruin his palace, and to pull down the place of his Ancient possession.   

THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF Great Britain.  

CENTURY I.  
IEsus Christ the Son of God, the true Prince of Peace, was born in Bethlehem-Judah, of the Virgin Mary, in the 42 year of the Reign of Augustus Caesar the Roman Emperor, under the 194 Olympiad, in the XIX year of the Reign of Kymbeline King of Britain.  
Divers Writers of note do tell us, that the Gospel 
Baron. Annal. Tom. 1. An. 61. Usser de Brit. Eccles. primord. c. 1. p. 7. Parker de vet●st. Eccl. Britan. p. 2, 3. Fo● Act. & Monum. v●l. 1. Sir H. Spelm. Concil. Tom. 1. P●r Josephum 〈◊〉 l●c●rna primum in Britania accensa est. Georg. Major.  was preached and received in this Land, even in the days of the Apostles. Baronius, and the Learned Archbishop Usher tell us, that St. Peter came into Britain in the twelfth year of the Emperor Nero, and stayed a long time here, many being by him enlightened. Nicephorus saith, that Simon Zelotes carried the Doctrine of the Gospel unto the Western Sea, and to the Britannic Islands. The Learned Archbishop Matthew Parker, Bishop Godwin, Mr. Camden, and others do assert, that St. Paul himself, that great Apostle of the Gentiles, Preached the Gospel to this Island after his enlargement from his first captivity at Rome; where, some say, he continued Preaching five years. And this (say they) he did at the instigation of Claudia, a Noble British Woman. Gildas, our own Countryman, Polydore Virgil, Mr. Fox, Sir Henry Spelman, and many others tell us, that Joseph of Arimathea, that Holy Man, after he had buried the body of Christ in his own Tomb, came into this Island, and Preached the Gospel here, being sent hither by Philip and James the Apostles. That he wa●●n this Land, is confirmed not only by divers Histories, but also by Ancient Monuments. Baleys allegeth many other witnesses.  
It doth not appear, that the first Preachers of the Gospel in Britain did so much as touch at Rome, much less that they received any command, or commission thence to convert Britain, which should lay an Eternal obligation of gratitude on this Island to the Sea of Rome. Insomuch that Parsons himself flies at last to this slight and slender shift. That albeit St. Joseph came not immediately from Rome, yet he taught in this Island the Roman Faith, whereof St. Paul h●th written to the Romans themselves, that your Faith is spoken of through the whole World, Rom. 1. 8. Hereby the Jesuit hopes to keep on ●●ot the engagement of this Island to Rome, for her first conversion. But why should he call the Christian 
Fuller. Church Histor. ●i●. 1.  Religion the Roman Faith, rather than the Faith of Jerusalem, or the Faith of Antioch, seeing it issued from the former, and was received and first named in the latter City, before any spark of Christianity was kindled at Rome, as Dr. Fuller well observeth.   

CENT. II.  
WE read, that the Gospel in our Land had the countenance of public Authority through the gracious providence of God very early. A Learned Writer speaking of the dignity of this Nation, 
Omnium Provinciarum prima Britannia, publicitus Christi nomen recepit. Sabel●l●. Enn. 7. l. 5.  saith, That of all the Provinces of the Roman Empire (yea it seemeth of the whole World) this Island of Great Britain did first receive the Gospel by public Authority. Lucius' King of Britain was the first Christian King we read of in Ecclesiastical Stories: He embraced the Faith about an hundred and fifty years after the death of Christ. It is said of this King Lucius, that at first he shown himself an enemy to the Christians: but observing the holiness of their lives, he was inclined to embrace the Christian Faith, but was held off for a time, partly by the Heathenish superstition of his Ancestors wherein he had been bred up; and partly because he found the Christians reputed infamous by the Romans, than the Lords of a great part of the World, under whom (it seemeth) he was a tributary King: but being afterward informed, that many of the Nobles or Senators of the Romans had embraced the Christian Religion, he made an open profession of it, and made a notable reformation in his Dominions. Moreover, he being much taken with the Miracles which he beheld truly wrought by pious Christians, was the more drawn to embrace their Religion, and sent Elvanus and Meduinus, men of known Piety and Learning in the Scriptures to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, with a Letter, requesting several things of him; but principally that he might be ●●s●ructed in the Christian Faith. Eleutherius returneth him this Answer, That having received in his Kingdom the Law and Faith of Christ, 
Holinsh. des●rof Brit. c. 7. Annals of England, by John Stow.  and having now the Old and New Testaments, he should by a Council of his Realm take Laws from thence to govern thereby; That he was the Vicar of God in his Kingdoms; That the People and Nations of the Kingdom of Britain were His, even His children; That such as were divided, he should gather them together unto the Law of Christ his holy Church, unto peace and concord; and should cherish, maintain, protect, govern, and defend them, etc.  
When Christian Religion first was publicly received and established in this Land by King Lucius, here were then of Heathen institution, eight and twenty Flamines, and three Archflamines. The places of the Flamines, the King turned to so many Bishoprics; the places of the Archflamines, to so many Archbishoprics; the one at London▪ translated afterward to Canterbury; the other at York; the third at Caerleon in Wales, where seven of those Bishoprics, with this Archbishopric were remaining when Austin the Monk came into England: Here were Temples also builded for the worship of Paynim-gods, of which he made Churches for the service of Jesus Christ. Thomas Rudbourn a Monk of Winchester, Moratus an old British Writer, and others testify, that Denotus was Bishop of Winchester; and all the possessions of the Pagan Flamines there, were conferred upon him and his Clergy, which were so ample, that even about the City all the Lands, within twelve miles of it on all sides, were belonging unto it, containing in number 32 Villages. And thus the Britain's had for their greatest glory, the happiness to see and enjoy the first Christian Prince in the World.  
It is reported, that King Lucius was the Founder of St. Peter's Church at Cornhill in London, placing therein one Thean an Archbishop, and that the Metropolitan See continued in a succession of Archbishops there about 400 years, until the coming of Austin the Monk, who translated the Archbishop's seat from London to Canterbury. In that Church was a Table, wherein is written, that King Lucius founded the same Church to be an Archbishop's See, and that it so endured the space of 400 years. There are the name of these Archbishops of London, Thean, Elvanus, Cadar, Obinus, Conan, Paladius, Stephen, Iltut, Theodwyn, or Dedwin, Thedrid, Hilary, Restitutus, Guertelinus, or Guitelinus, Fastidius, Vodinus, Theonus, etc.  
Elvanus built a Library near St. Peter's Church in Cornhill; he was a Godly, Learned and Grave Man, brought up in the School of Joseph of Arimathea, and Converted many of the druids to the Christian Faith. Bishop Godwin saith, That the Archbishopric of York was founded Anno 180. by King Lucius also, who placed Samson there. King Lucius also founded the Academy of Bangor in the favour of good Ar●s and Learned Men. He built the chief Cathedral Church in Gloucester: The Church dedicated to St. Mary in Glastonbury: A Chapel in honour of Christ in Dover Castle: A Church in Canterbury, afterwards dedicated to St. Martin. King Lucius died and was buried at Gloucester.   

CENT. III.  
BUT Christianity in Britain was not buried in the grave of King Lucius: Witness Gildas, whose words are a clear evidence of the constant continuing of the Christian Faith in Britain from the first Preaching thereof. Christ's precepts (saith he) though they were received 
Gildas in Epist. de ●xcid. Britan.  but lukewarmly of the Inhabitants, yet they remained entirely with some, less sincerely with others, even until the nine years of Persecution under Dioclesian.  
To the Authority of Gildas we may add the Testimony of two Fathers, both flourishing in this Century, Tertullian and Origen; Tertullian saith, 
gerful. ad vers. ●udaos. ●. 7.  Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo verò subdita: There are places of the Britain's which were unaccessible to the Romans, but yet subdued to Christ. Origen in like manner, Virtus Domini Salvatoris cum 
Origen in 〈◊〉 1. Homil. 6.  his est, qui ab orbe nostro in Britannia dividuntur: The power of God our Saviour is even with them which in Britain are divided from our World. The Magdeburgenses, compilers of the General Ecclesiastical 
Cent. 3. c. 2. col. 6.  History, speaking of the Churches through Europe in this Age, thus express themselves: Then follow the Isles of the Ocean, where we first meet with Britain, Mansisse & hac aetate ejus Insulae Ec●lesias, affirmare non dubitamus: We doubt not to affirm, that the Churches of that Island did also remain in that Age.  
Gildas modestly renders the reason, why so little is extant of the British History of this Age. Scriptapatriae, Scriptorum monumenta, siquae fuerint, aut ignibus hostium exusta, aut civium exulum classe longius deportata, non comparent: The Monuments (saith he) of our Country, or Writers (if there were any) appear not, as either burnt by the fire of enemies, or transported far off by our banished Countrymen.  
The Christians of Britain celebrated the Passover upon the fourteenth day of the Moon of March precisely, contrary to the constitutions of the Roman Church: which showeth, they were not brought to Christian 
G●ld. Epist. f. 63.  Religion by the Roman Church. And Gildas saith, That the Britain's used great solemnity in their Ordination of Ministers, and had other Prayers, Lessons, and Chapters, than are used in the Roman Church.  
Britain remained under the Domination of the Romans, Pagans, as their supreme Lords, till the year of Christ 286. in Dioclesian's time, when the Roman Senate sent Caransius to repress the incursions of Barbarous Nations. But Caransius made a League with the Britain's, expelled the Romans, and made himself King: And from that time, sometimes the Romans prevailing, sometimes the Natives, Britain was but weakly possessed by the Roman Empire.   

CENT. iv  
SO the Gospel flourished in this Land, and they that professed it escaped the Persecutions raised by the Heathen Emperors of Rome, all except the last under Dioclesian, which extended to Britain; and St. Alban is noted to be the Proto-Martyr of Britain, who suffered death for Christ's sake with invincible Courage and Resolution, about the year of Christ 305. He was a wealthy Inhabitant of Verolamcester, 
Neccham, in his Poem on Verulam.  and a Citizen of Rome, for so Alexander Neccham reports him.  

Hic est Martyrii r●seo decoratus honore  
Albanus, Cives, Inclyta Roma, tuus.   

Here Alban, Rome, thy Citizen renowned,  
With rosy grace of Martyrdom was crowned.   
Alban was a Britain by Parentage, a Roman by Privilege; naturally a Britain, naturalised a Roman. Immediately followed the Martyrdom of Amphibalus a Preacher of Caer-leon in Wales, who not long before was fain to fly from Persecution into the Eastern parts of this Island, and was entertained by Alban at his house in Verulam, who was instructed by Amphibalus in the Christian Faith: he was cruelly put to death by the Pagans in a Village called Redburn, three miles from Verulam. Besides Amphibalus, suffered Aaron and Julius, two substantial Citizens of Caer-leon, and then Socrates and Stephen, and Augulius Bishop of London, then called Augusta, with multitudes both of Men and Women in sundry places (saith Beda) as shortly after no less than a thousand Saints suffered death at Litchfield, whereupon the place was called another Golgotha, or field of blood: In memory whereof the City beareth for Arms to this day a field surcharged with dead bodies.  
Afterwards it pleased God to put a period to his Servants sufferings, and to the rage of their Enemies; for when Dioclesian and Maximian had laid down the Ensigns of Command, Constantius Chlorus was chosen Emperor in these Western Provinces of France, Spain, and Britain, whose carriage towards Christians Eusebius thus describeth; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that he preserved such Religious people as were under his command without any hurt or harm: So that under him the Church in these parts had a breathing-time from Persecution. Constantius died, and was buried at York, who bequeathed the Empire to Co●stantine his eldest Son by Helen his former Wife. That Constantine was a Britain, is shown by Eumenius Rhetor, who, in his Oration 
E●men. Rheor. 〈…〉 9  made to Constantine himself, makes therein an Apostrophe to Britain, O fortunata, & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia quae Constantinum Coesarem prima vidisti! O happy Britain, and blessed above all other Lands, which didst first behold Constantine Cesar. There is another Testimony of His of like nature: Liberavit Pater Constantius Britannias servitute: 
〈…〉. 5.  Tu etiam Nobiles, illic oriendo, fecisti: Your Father Constantius did free the British Provinces from slavery, and you have Ennobled them by taking thence your original: It is said of him, that he was born, made King, and Emperor first in Britain.  
Constantine being now peaceably settled in the Imperial Throne, there followed a sudden and great alteration in the World, Persecutors turning Patrons of Religion. The Gospel formerly a Forester, now became a Citizen; and leaving the Woods wherein it wandered; Hills and holes where it hide itself before, dwelled quietly in populous places. The stumps of ruined Churches lately destroyed by Dioclesian, grew up into beautiful buildings; Oratories were furnished with pious Ministers, and they provided of plentiful maintenance, through the liberality of Constantine.  
The most avouchable evidence of Christianity flourishing in this Island in this Age, is produced from the Bishops representing Britain, in the Councils. 1. Of Arles in France, called to take cognizance of the cause of the Donatists, where appeared for the Britain's, Eborius Bishop of York, Restitutus Bishop of London, Adelfius Bishop of the City called the Colony of London, which some count Colchester, and others Maldon in Essex, Sacerdos a Priest, both by his proper Name and Office, Arminius, a Deacon, Anno 313. In the Synod of Nice held in Bythinia, Anno 325. British Bishops were present, being summoned to suppress Arianism, and to establish an uniformity of the observation of Easter, as Athanasius, and Hilary Bishop of Poitiers do testify. At the Council of Sardis in Thracia, called by Constantius and Constans, Sons to Constantine the Great, were present the Bishops of Britain, who concurred with the rest to condemn the Arrians, and acquit Athanasius. The British Bishops were also present at the Council of Ariminum assembled in Italy.  
Theodoret tells us, that he wrote an Epistle to all Churches concerning 
Theodoret Eccles. Hist. l. 1. c. 10.  the Council of Nice, wherein he saith, there were then many Churches in Britain, etc. About the year 360. Hilary Bishop of Poitiers, among divers others dedicated his Book, De Synodis fidei Catholicae contra Arianos, 
Socrat. Scholast. l. 2. c. 6. 7.  to the Bishops of the Provinces of Britain, during his exile for the Orthodox Faith, commending them for their constancy in the profession of that Faith. And by the testimony of Athanasius, it appeareth, that 
Sozom. l. 3. c. 11. & 12.  the Britain's then had not only Churches professing the Orthodox Faith, but Bishops famous for their Piety and Learning, summoned to foreign Councils in remote parts for debating and deciding the highest Articles of the Christian Faith.  
In the year 383. Maximus a Christian, and Orthodox Prince governed 
Du Moul. resp. ad Card-du Perro●. lib. 7 ca 5.  Britain: for then all that part of the Island which was subject to the Romans, was Christian Not long after the Empire being fallen in the West, and torn by the Goths, Francs, Vandals, and Burgundians, the Romans forsook the Isle of Britain, which moved the Natives to commit the Kingdom to one Constantine a Britain, as one descended from their Nation, and a Christian virtuous man.  
About the year 400. chrysostom gives this testimony concerning the 
Chrysost. oper tom 5.  Britain's Embracing of the Gospel Nam et Britaniae, Insuae extra hoc mare sitae, et q●ae in ipso oceano sunt, vertutem verbi senserunt (sunt etiam illic fundatae Ecclesiae etc.) Illius inquam verbi, quod tunc dictum, quod ●t in omnium animabus, inque omnium labiis plantatum. Which he seconded in another Sermon of the Feast of Pentecost.   

CENT. V  
ABout the year 412 Pelagius (born in Britain) began to broach his Heresies publicly. The same day whereon Pelagius was born in Britain St. Augustine was also born in afric: divine providence so ordering it that the poison and the Antidote should be Twins in a manner in respect of the same time as Dr. Fuller well observeth. In the year 446. the Pelagian Heresy spread over Britain: and the British Churches being defiled thereby, King Vortigern for the maintaining the truth, sent for Germane Bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus Bishop of Troy's in Champagne out of France, men famous for their doctrine and counsel, who refuting this Heresy, gained unto themselves a reverend esteem among the Britain's; but chief German, who in a Chapel near unto St. Alban did openly out of the pulpit preach God's word sincerely to the people. This conference was held at St. Alban, even where at this day a small Chapel is extant to the honour of St. German.  
Gemanus having baptised multitudes of Pagan converts in the river allen, marched with an Army of them against the Pagans whom he found in the North-East of Wales. Here he chose an hollow dale surrounded with 
Usser de Prit. Eccles. prim●rd. p. 333.  hills, near the Village, called at this day by the English, Mold by the British Guidcrue in Flintshire, where the field at this day retains the name of Mees Garmon or German's field. Here Germanus placed his men in ambush, with instructions, that a Signal given, they should all shout Hallelujah three times with their might; which all was done accordingly. Hereat the Pagans without striking a stroke confusedly ran away, and many were drowned for speed in the river Alen. After this victory Germanus prepared for his return.  
After Germanus and Lupus were returned home into their native country, Pelagianism began to sprout again in Britain: and after three years Germanus came again with Severus into Britain, and the Pelagian Heresy was again condemned in a second Synod, having been before condemned in a Synod at London. Germanus having settled B●itain in good order, returned to his own country, where he presently died after his return: and by God's blessing on his endeavours, that Heresy was so cut down in Britain, that it never generally grew up again.  
About the year 453. Hengist Captain of the Saxons, who came to help the Britan's against the Scots and Picts, who having married his own daughter to Vortigern had murdered his sovereign Lord Constans, and invaded his Crown being called in for his help, came with divers ships of stout Saxon Soldiers, who under pretence of protecting them from the Picts, intended to plant themselves in the North part of Britain, which when the Britan's saw, and fearing their own ruin, they desired the King that he would drive them out of his Kingdom. The Nobles also of his Realm did inveigh much against the King's marriage with a Pagan Woman.  
Whereupon Anno 454. they utterly deserted King Vortigern, and unanimously chose Vortimer, his son, to be their King, who, following their counsel, began to expel the Barbarians, and chase them as far as the Derwent, he slew many of them: Vortigern also fled with them. But in the year 460 Prince Vortimer died, being poisoned by Rowen his Mother in law, with whom the hope of the Britain's was extinguished. Hereupon Hengist returning into Britain with new forces, treacherously slew most of the British Nobles at a pretended Treaty for peace between both Nations. And the Saxons being enemies to Christian Religion, and bend upon the possession of such a fruitful Country, exercised great cruelty upon the Inhabitants, destroyed Churches and all Ecclesiastical things, burned the holy Scriptures, slew the Ministers in the Churches, endeavouring to supplant Christian Religion. Vortigern had before caused Vodinus 
Henr. Hunting●. Lib. 2  Archbishop of London to be put to death, because he reproved him for calling in the Saxons, and marrying a Pagan Woman: and now Theanus Bishop of London, and Thaodiceus' Bishop of York with others were 
Galsr. 〈◊〉. lib. 12.  forced to fly into remote places for the preservation of their lives.  
Thus God sent down his heavy judgements upon the Britain's for their Sins, as Gildas writeth, Britoneses propter avaritiam & rapinam Principum, propter iniquitatem & injustitiam Judicum, propter desidiam praedicationis Episcoporum, propter luxuriam & malos mores populi perdidisse patriam: that is, the Britan's for the covetousness and oppression of the Princes, for the iniquity and injustice of the Judges, for the negligent preaching of the Bishops, for the luxury and evil manners of the people, lost their Country. Af●er many battles with the Britain's, the Pagans surprised a great part of this Island.  
Then the Britain's sent Ambassadors into the lesser Britain to Aurelius Ambrose, and Uter-pendragon his brother, desiring them to take the government of Britain upon them (of which they were right heirs) and to expel the Saxons, and King Vortigern. Hereupon they came with many armed soldiers. Then the Britain's set up Aurelius to be their King, who marched first against Vortigern to his Castle Genorium in Wales, where he had fortified and immured himself; but Aurelius burned the castle, and King Vortigern in it. After this Aurelius fought many ba●tles with the Saxons in the years 485. 487, 488. and at last overcame them. Aurelius was one composed of valour and Religion, wholly employing himself in time of peace, to raise new Churches, repair old, and endow both. 
Johan. Timnuthens. in ejus vila.   
At this time there was an Academy of learned men under Dubritius near the river Wye in Monmouth-shire. This Dubritius taught many scholars for seven years together in humane and divine learning; among whom the chiefest were Theliau, Samson, Vbelin, Merchiguin, Elquored, etc. at Dubritius removed to Werwick, a village two miles from Cardigan, and from thence to Moch-Rhos.  
The Britain's being involved in perpetual Wars with the Scots, Picts, Normans, Saxons, the Christian Britain's were at last, by force and fraud, undermined, and driven out of their native soil into Britain in France, and into Wales and Cornwall: yet then was the Gospel preserved in those corners, where the remainder of the Britain's (those ancient Inhabitants of this land) remains unto this day. Paganism was again planted in this land, and an Heptarchy was established, this land being divided into seven Kingdoms.  
The first was the Kingdom of Kent, which began Anno 457. under King Hengist. The second of the South- Saxons, comprising Sussex and Surrey. This Kingdom began under King Ella, Anno 491. and was the weakest of all the seven, affording few Kings, and fewer actions of moment. The third was of the East- Saxons, comprehending Essex, Middlesex, and part of Hartford-shire. This Kingdom began in Erchenwin about the year 527. The fourth of the East-Angles, containing Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridg-shire, with the Isle of Ely, and part of Bedford-shire. It began Anno 575. under King Vlfa, and lay most exposed to the cruelty of the Danish incursions. The fifth of Mercia, so called, because it lay in the midst of the Island, being the merches or limits on which all the residue of the Kingdoms did bound and border. It began Anno 582 under King Cridda, and contained the Countries of Lincoln, North-hampton, Rutland, Huntingdon, Buckingham, Oxford, Worcester, Warwick, Derby, Nottingham, Leicester, Stafford, and Chester: besides part of Hereford and Salop (the remnant whereof was possessed by the Welsh) Gloucester, Bedford, and Lanoaster. The sixth of Northumberland, whereunto belonged whatsoever lieth between Humber and Edinburgh Frith. It was subdivided sometimes into two Kingdoms, of Bernicia, and Deira. The latter consisted of the remainder of Lancashire, with the entire Counties of York, Durham, Westmoreland, and Cumberland. Bernicia contained Northumberland with the South of Scotland to Edinburgh: But it was not long before both were united under King Ida. The seventh of the West Saxons, who possessed Hantshire, Berk-shire, Wilt-shire, Somerset, Dorset and Devon-shire; part of Cornwall and Gloucester-shire. This Kingdom began Anno 519. under Cerdicus: This Heptarchy was at last swallowed up in the West Saxons Monarchy.  
But to return to the British Church, and the year of our Lord 449. wherein the Irish St. Patrick is notoriously reported to have come to Glastonbury, where he lived 39 years as Abbot of that place. And so great was the credit of St. Patrick at Glastonbury, that after his death and burial there, that Church that formerly was dedicated to the Virgin Mary alone, was in after-ages jointly consecrated to her and St. Patrick.  
About the year 495 Cerdicus (who was afterwards first King of the West Saxons) having overcome the Britain's at Winchester, killed all the Monks belonging to the Church of St. Amphibalus, and turned the same into a Temple of Idolatry. Aurelius Ambrose was poisoned in the year 498. and his Brother Uter-pendragon took upon him the Government of this Realm.   

CENT. VI  
MOst miserable at this time was the British Commonwealth, crowded up into barren Corners, whilst their Enemies the Pagan Saxons possessed the East and South, if not the best part of the Island. Pen-dragon dying, the Nobles and Bishops of Britain set up his Son Arthur, being about 16 years of age, to be King of Britain, in the year 516. Of whom one writeth thus, Cultum Religioni pene debitum in Civitatibus, & viris, & oppidis, reformavit: Ecclesias à Pagana Gente destructas vel dirut as reparavit: & in eyes Res & Episcopos cum Clericorum officiis, prout locorum dignit as cogehat, devoto Religionis studio ordinavit. Vigente adhuc post Germani Episcopi labores, qui ob●d in Britanniam bis venerat, Pelagiana labe, ac desperato pene remedio David ex universae Gentis Synodo Prasul constitutus An. 519. ●●utin● praedicatione disceptationbus publicis eandem profligavit, at que aream Ecclesia p●rgavit. David was Uncle to King Arthur; he privately studied the Scriptures ten years, before he would presume to Preach, and always carried the Gospels about him. He kept a Synod against the Pelagian error (which was now revived in Britain) and confirmed many wavering Souls in the Faith. The main body of the British Church was at this time in Wales, where Bangor on the North, and Caerleon (on Vsk in Monmouth-shire) in the South, were the two eyes thereof for Learning and Religion. Caerleon had in it the Court of King Arthur, the See of an Archbishop, a College of 200 Philosophers, who therein studied Astronomy, and was a populous place of great extent, though at this day reduced to a small Village. By leave obtained from King Arthur, David removed the Archiepiscopal seat from Caerleon to Meneva, now called St. David's in Pembrook-shire, in which exchange (saith Fuller) his devotion is rather to be admired, than his discretion to be commended, leaving a fruitful soil for a bleach barren 
Girald. Cambr.  place; though the worse it was, the better for his purpose, being a great promoter of a Monastical life.  
In those days such was the correspondency between the greater and lesser Britain, that they seemed to possess Learned Men in common betwixt them.  
About the same time flourished Cad●cus, Abbot of Llancanvan in Glamorgan shire, Son of the Toparch of that Country: He retained part of his paternal principality in his hand, whereby he daily fed 300 of Clergymen, Widows, and poor People, besides guests and visitants daily resorting to him. Wilful poverty than was not by vow entailed upon Monastical life.  
Iltutus followed him, a profound Scholar, who at Llaniltut in Glamorgan 
Fuller's Church Hist.  shire Preached God's Word, and set up a College of Scholars, himself leading a single life. Samson, Scholar to Iltutus, succeedeth, made Bishop at large, sine titulo. In that Age all Bishops were not fixed to the Chair of a peculiar Church, but some might sit down in any vacant place for their Cathedral, and there exercise their Episcopal Authority, provided it were without prejudice to other Bishops: This Samson being afterwards made Archbishop of Dole in French-Britain, Bal●us saith, That he carried away with him the Monuments of British Antiquity.  
Pattern for three and twenty years was a constant Preacher at Llanpatern in Cardigan shire.  
St. Petrock comes next, one of great Piety and painfulness in that Ag●, Captain of the Cornish Saints. Then lived St. Teliau, who was Scholar to Dubritius, and succeeded him in the Bishopric of Landaff, a pious Preacher, and zealous reprover of the Vices of that time. About the year 560 flourished Congel Abbot of Bangor, who much altered the discipline of that Monastery. Kentigern, the famous Bishop of Elwy in North- Wales; St. Asaph was his successor in the same place, in whose mouth this sentence was frequent; Such who are against the Preaching of God's Word, do envy the salvation of mankind.  
About the year 596. Pope Gregory I. sent Augustine a Benedictine Monck, a subtle and industrious Man, into this Land, to work two ends; the one to reduce the Christians of this Isle to the Form and Service of the Romish Church; the other, to draw (if he could) some of those Pagan Kings to the Christian Religion. Augustine with Mellitus, and forty more of his Companions, sent to Preach the Gospel in Britain, landeth at Thanet in Kent: Ethelbert was then King of Kent, and a Pagan, yet had he Married Bertha, Daughter to the King of France, a Christian Woman, to whom he permitted the free use of her Religion, allowing her both Luidhard, a Bishop for her Chaplain, and an old Church in Canterbury (formerly dedicated by the Romans to St. Martin) to exercise her Devotion therein.  
Augustine with his followers (having obtained leave from King Ethelbert) advanced unto Canterbury, to the foresaid Church of St. Martin: Here they lived so Piously, Prayed so servently, Fasted so frequently, Preached so constantly, and wrought Miracles (as it is said) so commonly, that Ethelbert was persuaded by Queen Bertha to embrace the Christian Religion, and was Baptised, whose example multitudes of Pagans followed: There were in one day about ten thousand Men Baptised, besides Women and Children, in a River. The Water being hallowed by Augustine, he commanded the People to go in by couples, and one to Baptise the other, in the name of the Trinity. Thus Augustine carrieth away the credit of all that came after him, because the Primitive planter of the Gospel among the Saxons, and Kent was converted to Christianity; yet far more than half of the Land lay some years after in the darkness of Paganism, which others afterwards enlightened with the beams of the Gospel. Mean time the poor Christian Britain's living peaceably at home, there enjoyed God, the Gospel, and their Mountains, not caring for the Ceremonies Alamode, brought over by Augustine.   

CENT. VII.  
ABout the year 601. Pope Gregory I. sent two Archbishops Palls into England, the one for London, the other for York: The former of these Cities had been honoured with an Archbishop's See some hundred years since King Lucius; but at the Instance of Augustine, and by a new order of the foresaid Gregory, this Pall sent to London, was removed thence to Canterbury (whereof Augustine was made Archbishop) and there fixed and confirmed. Canterbury was the place wherein Christianity was first received by the Saxons, and is therefore honoured to perpetuate the memory thereof; and London must hereafter be contented with the plain seat of a Bishop.  
Then Augustine by the aid of Ethelbert King of Kent, called a Council of Saxon and British Bishops to meet in the confines of the Mercians and West Saxons, in the borders of Worcester and Hereford-shires, under an Oak, knowing that the Pagan Britain's performed their superstition under an Oak, in some imitation, and yet a correction of their Idolatry, as Sir Henry Spelman showeth. But this Synod proved ineffectual; 
Sir H. Spelm. in Conciliis. Geoffry of Monmouth, calling the Britain's the Lora's flock, saith, Grex Domini re●lum ordinem tenebat. Galls. Monum. lib. 13 c. 12.  the British Bishops, and many very Learned Men (far differing from Romish Priests) rejected his Traditions which he brought from Rome, and would not admit thereof, detested his Pride, renounced his Authority, and would not accept of him for their Archbishop, as he desired to be; and for the space of an hundred years at least, refused to communicate with those that had received the same. And then the Bishops and Churches of Scotland joined with the Britain's against those new observations which the same Augustine brought from Rome. At that time there were 1200. Monks at the Monastery of Bangor in Wales (not Popish Monks, and idle Belly-gods, but) all living with the labour of their hands, and bestowing the time of rest from their labours in Prayer and Meditation on the Scriptures. Over that Church, at Austin's coming, was Dinochus a Learned Man, who, when Austin required the British Bishops to be subject to his Romish Authority, convinced them by divers Arguments, that they did not owe him any such subjection; whereat Augustine being highly offended, is said to have spoken these words, Quod si pacem cum fratribus accipere nollent, bellum ab hostibus forent accepturi: & si, Nationi Anglorum noluissent viam vitae praedicare, per horum manus ultionem essent mortis passuri: that if they would not accept of peace with their Brethren, they should receive War from their Enemies; and seeing they would not join with him in Preaching the way of life to the Saxons, they should feel the force of their Enemy's Sword: And some Writers say, that he stirred up Ethelfred King of Northumberland against them, who, with an Army of Infidels, cruelly and unmercifully slew them, who came forth to him in their shirts to entreat for mercy, fifty only escaping.  
But their innocent blood went not long unrevenged, for we read, how three British Princes, viz. Blederick Duke of Cornwall, Margadus Duke of South Wales, and Cadwan Duke of North Wales, give Battle 
Nicol. Trive●,  to the Northumberlanders, as they were invading Wales, and not only dangerously wounded the foresaid Ethelfred their King, but also discomfited his Army, and slew ten thousand and sixty of his Soldiers; forcing him at last to Articles of composition, that he should confine himself within his own Country, North of Trent, and leave all Wales to be entirely and peaceably enjoyed by the Britain's, the true owners thereof.  
Here we are to take our farewell of the British Church, for some hundreds of years, wanting instructions concerning the remarkable particulars thereof, saith Dr. Fuller in his Church History of Britain.  
Let us now return to our Augustine, who all this while was very industrious, and no less successful in converting the Saxons to the Christian Faith, insomuch that a certain Author reporteth, how in the River Small near Richmond in Yorkshire, Augustine in one day Baptised above ten thousand: but B●de makes no mention at all hereof, and ascribeth this numerous baptising to Paulinus Bishop of York many years after. In that age nothing was used with Baptism, but Baptism, the word and the water made the Sacrament. At Corn in  Austin destroyed the Idol of Heale, or Aesculapius, which the Saxons formerly adored.  
Sebert King of Essex (Nephew to Etholbert King of Kent by Ricula his sister) embraced the Faith, with all his Kingdom, by the Ministry of Mellitus, whom Augustine ordained Bishop of London: making also one Justus a Roman Bishop of Rochester.  
Augustine died, and was buried in the Northern part of the new 
Bed. Eccl. Hist. li. 2. ca 3.  Church in Canterbury, dedicated to Peter and Paul. Bede saith this inscription was written upon his Monument. Here resteth Lord Augustine, the first Archbishop of Canterbury, who being in times past sent hither by blessed Gregory Bishop of the Roman City, and supported by God with the working of Miracles, brought King Ethelbert and his Country from the Worshipping of Idols to the faith of Christ, and the days of his Office being finished in peace, he died the seventh of the Calends of June, the same King reigning. But in this Epitaph one thing is wanting, and that mainly material, namely the year that he did.  
After the death of Augustine, Laurentius a Roman succeeded him, whom Augustine in his life-time ordained in that place. King Ethelbert, having reigned fifty Six, and been a Christian one and twenty years. died, and was buried nigh to Queen Bertha (who died a little before him) in the Porch of St. Martin's Church in Canterbury; which fabric with some other Churches, by him were beautifully built and bountifully endowed.  
After the death of Ethelbert Anno 616. Eadbald, his son and the sons of Sebert King of the East- Saxons, succeeding them, refused to be baptised, or embrace the Christian faith, professed and set up Idolatry, expelled their Bishops, driving them out of this land into France, till at last King Eadbald being converted to Christianity by Laurentius Archbishop of Canterbury, presently began to take care of the affairs of the Church, and at the desire of Laurentius, Justus and Mellitus, returned again into England. Rochester readily received their Bishop, but London refused to entertain good Mellitus, who led a private life in London, till that after the death of Laurentius, he succeeded him in the Church of Canterbury. Five years sat Mellitus in Canterbury, after whose death Justus Bishop of Rochester succeeded him, and had his Pall solemnly sent him by Pope Boniface.  
Ethelfred being slain by the Britain's, Edwin succeedeth him, and was settled in the general government of the Saxons; who by the persuasion of Paulinus embraced and professed the Christian Religion, destroyed the Temples, Altars and Images of their Idol-Gods, and was, with all his Nobles and much people, baptised in the City of York, by Paulinus Anno 627.  
About this time Pope Boniface V directed divers Epistles to England, wherein were many passages fight against Christ's satisfaction.  
A few years after the conversion of the East-Angles was advanced by King Sigebert, and after the death of Earpwald, his successor in the Kingdom. Bede give's him this character, that he became vir Christianissimus & Doctissimus, being assisted by the preaching of Felix, a Monk of Burgundy, he converted his Subjects to Christianity. This Felix was made the first Bishop of Dunwich in Suffolk, a place formerly furnished with fifty and two Churche●, and hath scarce two now remaining, the rest being swallowed up by the Sea. This ●igebert is generally reputed the founder of the University of Cambridge.  
Edwin fell out with Cadwallan, King of the Britain's, and slew many thousand Christian Britain's in battle, pu●●ing ●im and the rest to flight. Anno 633. After the victory Edwin led his Army through the Provinces of Britain, burning their Cities, and wasting their Colonies, and brought those Provinces under his subjection, chase Cadwallan into Ireland. But Cadwallan returning from thence with ten thousand men, assisted by Penda King of Mercia, wasted the Country of King Edwin. Both these Kings at last met in a field called Heat-fi●ld, where Edwin was slain, and his whole Army overthrown: Cadwallan slew both the Sons of King Edwin, and for a whole year destroyed the Provinces of the Northumbrians. After the death of Edwin, his whole Kingdom relapsed to Paganism; and Paulinus, Archbishop of York, ●●king with him Queen Ethelburga sister to Eadbald King of Kent, returned into Kent, and there became Bishop of Rochester.  
After the death of King Edwin, his Kingdom of Northumberland was divided into two parts, both petty Kingdoms. Osrich, Cousin-german of King Edwin, was King of Deira; and Eanfrith the eldest son of Ethelfred, was King of Bernicia They were both Christians, but became Apostates, and were slain by Cadwallan in the first year.  
Oswald, the second son of Ethelfred, succeeded unto them, and overthrew Cadwallan, Bishop Aidan converted Oswald, which King disdained 
Usher's Religion of the ancient Irish. p. 115.  not to preach, and expound to his Subjects and Nobles in the English tongue, that which Aidan preached to the Saxons in the Scottish tongue. By the Ministry of Aidan (the first Bishop of Linsfarn) was the Kingdom of Northumberland recovered from Paganism. Aidan parted all 
Petry. Church hist. ●●●t. 7.  that was given him, by the King or Potent men, among the poor: and ceased not to go from town to town and from house to house, not on horseback, but on foot, always catechising, whether he met with rich or poor: if they were Pagans, he i●structed● them; if they were Christians, he confirmed them in the faith; and exhorted unto the works of Piety and Charity, especially to read the Scriptures diligently; he died Anno 651. From Northumberland the word of God was spread among many others of the Saxon Kingdoms.  
The Scotch, that professed no subjection to the Church of Rome, were they that sent preachers to the conversion of these Countries, and ordained 
Ephr. Pagit. Religion of the ancient Britain's.  Bishops to govern them, as Aidan forementioned, Finan, and Colman: for the East Saxons Cedd, and for the Mercians Diuma: for the paucity of Priests (saith- Beda) constrained one Bishop to be appointed over two people. Finan converted the Kingdoms of the East Saxons, and Mercia. Pope Honorius sent Birinus unto the West- Saxons, who by his preaching converteth many, and among the rest Kyngils, the West- Saxon King, whom he Baptised. Oswald, King of Northumberland was present at that time, and was first Godfather, than father in law to King Kyngils, to whom he gave his Daughter to Wife.  
Dorchester, an old City in Oxford-shire, was made the seat of Birinus his Bishopric. Sussex, and the Isle of Wight also were converted. About this time Honorius, Archbishop of Canterbury, divided England (so much thereof as was Christian) into Parishes. Anno 640. the first lent began in those parts of England, which obeyed the Roman celebration of Easter.  
Oswald, King of Northumberland, fight at Maserfield (since Oswastrey in Shrop-shine) against Penda the Pagan Prince of Mercia, was 
Fabian. ●●●nic. part● 5.  overthrown, slain, and his Body most barbarously abused and chopped in pieces. Oswy his younger brother recovered his Kingdom after one year; and buried his head in the Churchyard of Lyndesar.  
Sigebert was persuaded by his Monks to enter into a Cloister: his end was lamentable: for when he had given over his Kingdom to his Cousin Egrick, the forenamed Penda entered his Kingdom with an Army: his subjects forced him to go into the field, where both he and Egrick were slain. Others say, he was murdered by two Villains.  
Penda, Prince of Mercia, having married Alfreda, Daughter of Oswy, King of Northumberland, renounced Paganism, embraced Christianity, and propogated it in his Dominions. Indeed, Penda his father, that persecutor of piety, was yet alive (and survived ' too years after) persisting an Heathen till death, but mollified to permit a toleration of Christianity in his Subjects.  
From Colmkil (as a most famous Seminary of learning) at that time, sprang forth those, who not only did resist the beginnings of Antichristian pride at home, and in our neighbour-Country, but they sowed the seed of the Gospel in other in other Nations. Such was that famous Rumold, who was called Mechlinensis Apostolus. Gallus brought Helvetia from 
Pappas in histor. convers. Gent.  Paganism, as Pa●pas witnesseth, built sundry Monasteries there. Calumban, a man of excellent holiness and learning, lived sometime in Bangor, and thence went into Burgundy, where he began the Monastery Lux●vien, and taught the Monks, of his own Country especially, to live by the works of their own hands. Also because he rebuked Theodorick for 
Platina in Bonifacio quarto.  his lecherous life he was forced to fly, and visited sundry parts of Germany: thence he went into Italy, and began another Abbey on the Apennine Hills beside Bobium in Tuscany. Levin also turned many to the faith about Ghent and Esca.  
Furseus, and his brother Fullan, with two Presbyters, Gobban and Dicul, obtained land from Sigebert King of Essex, and built the Abbey of Cnobsherburg: and passing into France, he began the Abbey at Latiniac, where he died. Diuma was ordained first Bishop of Mercia, where he converted many to the Faith, in the reign of the Christian Penda: and for his rare gifts the Bishopric of Middlesex was committed to his charge, unto whom succeeded Cella a Scot Also Florentius went to Argentine, or Strausburg, and was the first Bishop thereof: he opened the first School in Alsatia about the year 669. Kilian, the first Bishop of Wortsburg, did first instruct the people of East- France, in the Christian Faith, Anno. 668. Colonat a Priest, and Thomas a Deacon, followed him in all his Travels. Burcard succeeded, to whom King Pippin gave a Dukedom: and from thence among all the Bishops of Germany, only the Bishop of Wortsburg carrieth a Sword and Priest's Gown in his badge. Unto these Scots John Pappas joineth some Britan's, as Willibrod Reformer of Frisia; and two brethren Evaldi, the one Sir named the Black, the other the White. John Pappas saith they converted the Westphalians to the Christian Faith, and suffered Martyrdom near Bremen. John Bale showeth their Death.  
Pope Agatho sent John (the Arch-chaunter of St. Peter's in Rome) into England, to compose the difference betwixt Honoricus and Wilfrid the two Archbishops, and withal to deliver them the Acts of Pope Martin the first, and to teach them to sing the Liturgy according to the custom of Rome— Bencdictus Biscopius, a Nobleman of England, went to Rome in the service of the Church; and brought many Books into the Monasteries of Tinmouth, and Wirmouth. The first Glass in this Island is said to be his gift.  
Mark what Beda saith of the custom in those days: Then they never came into a Church, but only for hearing the Word, and Prayer [no word of the Mass] the King would come with five or six, and he stayed till the Prayer was ended. All the care of these Doctors was to serve God, not the World; to feed Souls, not their own Bodies: wherefore in those days wheresoever a Clerk or Monk did come, he was received as a Servant of God: If he were seen journeying, they were glad to be signed with his Hand, or blessed with his Mouth, and they gave good heed unto the words of his Exhortation. And on the Lord's day they came in Flocks to the Church or Monasteries, not to refresh their Bodies [nor to hear Masses] but to hear the Word; and if any Priest entered into a Village, ineontinently all the People would assemble, being desirous to hear the Word of Life: for neither did the Priests go into Villages upon any other occasion, except to Preach, or visit the Sick, or to feed Souls. At that time the Clergy and Monks in England had liberty to Marry.  
Then Theodorus, who succeeded Deus-dedit, Bishop of Canterbury, brought many Books thither, erecting a well-furnished Library, and teaching his Clergy how to make use thereof. He rigorously pressed Conformity to Rome, in the observation of Easter; and to that purpose a Council was called at Hartford; here Easter was settled according to the Romish Rite. In this Synod nine other Articles were concluded of, as Stapleton hath thus Translated them out of Bede. 
Lib. 4. c. 5.   
I. That no Bishop should have aught to do in another's Diocese, but be contented with the charge of the people committed unto him.  
II. That no Bishop should any-wise trouble such Monasteries as were Consecrated, and given to God, nor violently take from them ought was theirs.  
III. That Monks should not go from one Monastery to another, unless by the leave of their own Abbot; but should continue in the obedience which they promised at the time of their conversion, and entrance into Religion.  
iv That none of the Clergy, forsaking his own Bishop, should run up and down where he lists; nor when he came any whither, should be received without Letters of Commendation from his Diocesan, etc.  
V That such Bishops and Clerks as are strangers, be content with such Hospitality as is given them, and that it be lawful for none of them to execute any Office of a Priest, without the permission of the Bishop in whose Diocese they are known to be.  
VI It hath seemed good to us all, that a Synod and Convocation should be Assembled once a year, on the first day of August, at the place called Clofeshooh.  
VII. That no Bishop should ambitiously prefer himself above another, but should all acknowledge the time and order of their consecration.  
VIII. That the number of the Bishops should be increased, the number of Christian folk daily waxing greater.  
IX. That no man commit Advoutry, nor Fornication; that no man forsake his own Wife, but for only Fornication, as the holy Gospel teacheth. And if any Man put away his Wife, being lawfully married unto him, if he will be a right Christian Man, let him be joined to none other; but let him so continue, still sole, or else be reconciled again to his own Wife.  
This Synod Stapleton calleth, the first of the English Nation, that is, whose Canons are completely extant.  
Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury envied Wilfrid Bishop of York, and endeavoured, that the Diocese of York might be divided; whereat Wilfrid being offended, goes to Rome, and in his passage thither, by a Tempest he is cast on the Shoar of Freezland in Belgia, where the Inhabitants (as yet Pagans) were by his Preaching converted to Christianity. Returning into England, he returned not unto York, but stayed in the Pagan Kingdom of the South Saxons, who also by God's blessing on his endeavours were persuaded to embrace the Christian Faith. These South Saxons (of all the seven Kingdoms) were the last that were converted to Christ, and yet their Country was next in situation unto Kent, where the Gospel was first planted. Indeed Edilwalck their King was a little before Christened by the persuasion of Wolpher King of Mercia (who was his Godfather, and at his Baptising gave him for a gift the Isle of Wight, & Provinciam Meanvarorum in Gente occidentalium Saxonum) but his Country still remained in Paganism. And although Dicul a Scot, with six others, had a small Monastery at Bosenham in Sussex, yet they were more careful of their own safety, than of their Neighbour's conversion. Wilfrid builded an Abbey in Selsey in Sussex, he taught the South Saxons the craft of fishing.  
Cedda the Bishop of West Saxons died, and his Deacon Wenfrede was his successor: Soon after this time died Wina Bishop of London, after whom was Bishop Erkenwald, who founded the Monasteries of Chertsey in Surrey, and Barking in Essex. But that of Chertsey was thrown down by the Danes, and re-edified by Edgar King of England.  
Then Theodorus kept a Synod or Council of Bishops at Hatfield, by authority of which Council he divided the Province of Mercia, that Sexwolphus then ruled alone, into five Bishoprics; that is, one to Chester, the second to Worcester, the third to Lichfield, the fourth to Cedema in Lindsey, and the fifth to Dorchester.  
Cadwallader, the last King of Wales, wearied out with Wars, Famine and Pestilence, left his own Land, and with some small treasure fled to Alan, King of Little Britain: He was the last King of the stock of Britain's. After he had reigned three years he went to Rome, and there died, and was buried in the Church of St. Peter, with this Epitaph upon his Tomb.  

Culmen opus sobolem pollentia regna triumphos,  
Eximias proceros moenia castra lares,  
Quaeque patrum virtus, & quae congesserat ipse,  
Cadwald armipotens, linquit amore Dei.   
The which verses are thus Englished by Fabian.  

Abounding riches, kindred, triumph assured, 
Fabian ' s Chr. part. 5.   
Plenteous wealth, with clothes richly dight,  
Houses, Castles, and Towns strongly mured,  
And other honours which by his Parents Might,  
And his own, this Martial virtuous Knight,  
Cadwald the strong, descended of Knight's blood  
For Christ's love renounced all his good.   
About the year 692. Ina King of the West Saxons, set forth his Saxon Laws, translated into English by Mr. Lambert; he enacted many Laws, viz. De regula vivendi Ministrorum Dei; de Infantibus baptizandis; de censu Ecclesiae, etc.  
Anno 694. a great Council was held at Becanceld by Withered King of Kent, and Bertu●ld Archbishop of Britain, wherein many things were concluded in favour of the Church. Five Kentish Abbesses, namely Mildred, Ethelred, Aete, Wilnolde, and Hereswide, were not only present, but subscribed their names and crosses to the Constitutions concluded therein. And we may observe, that their subscriptions are placed, not only before and above all Presbyters, but also above Botred a Bishop present in this Council. There was likewise a Council held at Berghamsteed by Withered King of Kent: Then Bishop Wilfrid was removed to York again, where he continued not long, and being thence expelled again, he was for a time made Bishop of Leicester.   

CENT. VIII.  
WIlfrid was troubled by the Archbishop of Canterbury, he appealeth to Rome, and is acquitted; he is at last restored, and died in peace in the LXX VI year of his age, having been 45. years a Bishop, and was buried in his Monastery at Rippon.  
The Bishopric of Sherborn having been taken out of the Bishopric 
Camden' s Br●t. in Wil●shire.  of Winchester by King Ina, Adelme his Kinsman was made first Bishop thereof. This Adelme was the first of our English Nation, who wrote in Latin, and the first that taught our English Nation to make Latin verse, according to his promise.  

Primus ego in patriam mecum, modo vita supersit,  
Aonio rediens ●educam vertice Musas.   

If life me last, that I do see  
That native soil of mine,  
From Aon top I'll first with me  
Bring down the Muses nine.   
He wrote many Books; one of Virginity, another of the Celebration of Easter: And about this time the Libraries of Monasteries began to be replenished with Books, many being written in that Age.  
In this age there were many Saints (such as they were) of Royal, or Noble extraction: of these Noble Saints, St. Guthlake, a Benedictine Monk, was the first Saxon that professed an Eremetical life in England; he was a Monk in the Abbey of Repyndon, and the third year after he went to Crowland, that is, the raw or crude Land, a fenny place in Lincolnshire, and there led for a while an Anchoret's life, and there finally was buried; in which Isle and place of his burying, was built a fair Abbey.  
About the year 709. a Synod was assembled at Alncester in Worcestershire, to promote the building of Evesham Abbey; which was done accordingly, and the same was bountifully endowed by Offa, and other Mercian Kings, with large revenues: And not long after, another Synod was called at London, to introduce into England the doctrine of Image-worship, now first beginning to appear in the public practice of it.  
Now also flourished another Noble-born Saint, viz. John of Beverley, Archbishop of York, a Learned Man, and who gave the education to one more Learned than himself, I mean, Venerable Bede, who acknowledgeth, that he received the order of Priesthood from him.  
About this time it was fashionable for Kings and Queens in England, to renounce the World, and turn Monks and Nuns, commonly in Convents of their own Foundation: but they had an high opinion to merit Heaven thereby.  
Among the Saxon Princes who thus renounced the World, in this and the next Century, these nine following were the principal.  

1. Kinigilsus, King of West Saxons.  
2. Ina, King of West Saxons.  
3. Ceololfus, King of Northumberland.  
4. Edbertus, King of Northumberland.  
5. Ethelred, King of Mercia.  
6. Kenred, King of Mercia.  
7. Offa, King of East Saxons.  
8. Sebbi, King of East Saxons.  
9 Sigebert, King of East Angles.   
Ina builded the Abbey at Glastonbury in the 32 year of his Reign; 
Sir H. Spelm. in conciliis.  besides his bounty to other Churches, he bestowed on the Church of Glastonbury, two thousand six hundred pounds weight, in the Utensils thereof, of massy Gold and Silver: He was the first King of this Land, that granted a penny out of every fire-house in England to be paid to the Court of Rome, which was called long after Romescot, or Peter-pences, and was to be paid on St. Peter's day. After this he went to Rome in Pilgrimage, in the fellowship of poor Men, and there built a School for the English, and a Church adjoining to it to bury their dead.  
But Winifrid, an English Man, about this time converted to Christ the Provinces of Franconiae and Hassia in Germany.  
About the same time flourished Bede, a Presbyter in the Monastery of Weremouth, near Durham; he was born at Girwy, now in the Bishopric of Durham, brought up by St. Cuthbert, and was the profoundest Scholar of his Age, for Latin, Greek, Philosophy, History, Divinity, Mathematics, Music, and what not? Homilies of his making were read in his life-time in the Christian Churches, a dignity afforded to him alone. He wrote the Ecclesiastical History, and dedicated it to Ceolwolfus King of Northumberland: He is generally surnamed Venerable, and is still accounted worthy of that Title: He was credulous in believing of false Miracles, and slipped into some corruptions of the times, as Chrism and Confession; yet, even in these, he differed from the latter times. In the Articles of positive Doctrine he was clear: He did observe and deplore the growing corruptions of the Church; for in an Epistle to Ecbert he did not approve the specious and specious buildings of Monasteries; and elsewhere, he saith, Let the Reader behold with tears a thing worthy of tears, how far the Church s●ideth daily into a worse, or (to speak moderately into a weaker estate. He wrote many Books, as John Bale testifieth: He lived 72 years, and died Anno 734.  
At that time began the general viciousness of the Saxons, occasioned by the uncleanness of Ethelbald, King of Mercia, whose unlawful lust made no difference of Places, or Persons, Castles, or Cloisters: Then Boniface an English Man, having boldly reproved Ethelbald, for Adultery, and Tyranny, was forced, by that King (who sought his life) to fly to Rome from whence Gregory the second, Bishop of Rome sent him into Germany to convert the Saxons. He caused the Monastery of Eulda to be built, in favour of the English, and was slain at Borna, being Bishop of Mentz.  
Afterwards Ethelbald reform himself; and not only so, but with Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury, called a Council at Cliff in Kent; the Acts of this Synod were 31 Canons, four whereof I shall set down, as being the chief.  
I. That the Priests learn, and teach to know the Creed, Lord's Prayer, and words of Consecration in the Eucharist, in the English Tongue.  
II. That the Lord's day be honourably observed.  
III. That the sin of drunkenness be avoided, especially in the Clergy.  
iv That Prayers be publicly made for Kings and Princes.  
King Ethelbald, and Offa were present; and they two, with many Dukes and Counts, confirm the Decrees with their subscriptions.  
About the year 755 Kenulphus, King of West Saxons conferred large privileges on the Monastery of Abbingdon in Bark-shire. Anno 758. Bodies were first brought to be buried in Churches, which by degrees brought in much superstition.  
In the year 789 the Danes first invaded England with a considerable 
Danes their first arrival i● England.  Army. The landing of these Danes in England was ushered with many sad Prognostics: Stars were seen strangely falling from Heaven, and sundry terrible flames appeared in the Skies: Serpents were seen in Sussex, and blood reigned in some parts of this Land. Lindesfern, or Holy Island, was the first that felt the fury of these Pagans, but soon after no place was secure from their cruelty.  
At this time the Archbishopric of Canterbury was in part removed to Lichfield, by reason of the Puissance and Ambition of Offa, King of Mercia, commanding in chief over England. Ethelbert, King of the East Saxons, went to Marry the Daughter of Offa, and Offa perfidiously caused him to be murdered: After which he gave the tenth part of all that he had unto the Church, and several Lands to the Church of Hereford; and then he went to Rome, and there confirmed and enlarged, to Pope Adrian, the gift of Peter-pences. Then was the corpse of St. Alban in pompous manner taken up, enshrined, and adored by the spectators: Offa being at Rome, procured the Canonization of St. Alban, the absolution of his own sins, and many murders, and visited and endowed the English College there; and then returning home, he Founded the Monastery of St. Alban, bestowing great Lands and liberties upon it, as freeing it from the payment of Peter-pences, Episcopal jurisdiction, and the like. Next year Offa died, and was buried at Bedford.  
Then flourished Alcuinus, or Albinus, Scholar to Venerable Bede, and Tutor to Charles the Great, who in an Epistle written to him, calleth him Master; of whom Trithemius give's this character, Vir in divinis 
R. Hoved●n Annal. part. ●.  Scriptures eruditissimus, & insecularium literarum peritia nulli suo tempore secundus. He opposed the Canons of the second Ni●ene Council, wherein the Superstitious adoration of Images was enjoined: He wrote divers Books against the Errors of Felix and Elephant: Felix in reading them, wrote a Recantation to the Presbyters and Deacons of his Church: His Books de Trinitate are written so clearly, that Sixtus Senensis saith, they were written by John Calvin, and published in the name of Alcuinus; but Dr. James saith, that ancient Copies thereof were in the Prince's library at St. James, and they were Printed at Lions, Anno 1525. when Calvin had not begun to write.  
Egbert, King of the West Saxons in the year 800. having vanquished, 
Tho. Cooper.  Mercia, Kent, Essex, and Northumberland, made himself sole Monarch of England, and fixed the supreme Sovereignty in himself and posterity. For, though afterward there continued some petty Kings, as Kenulph, King of Mercia, etc. yet they shined but dimly, and in the next Age were utterly extinguished, Egbert commanded this Land to be called Anglia, and the Inhabitants Angles, or English Men.   

CENT. IX.  
ANno 801. the Archbishopric was restored to Canterbury, at the instance of Kenulph, King of Mercia. Then Ethelard the Archbishop called a Synod at Clivesho in Kent, where, by power from the Pope, he riveted the Archbishopric into the City of Canterbury. The subscriptions in this Council were the most formal and solemn of any so Antient. There was likewise at Celichyth an eminent Council, under Wolphred (who succeeded Ethelard) Archbishop of Canterbury.  
King Egbert was now in the exaltation of his greatness; but the Danes beat the English in a Naval fight at Carmouth in , which proved fatal to our Nation. Hence forward these Pagans settled themselves in some part of the Land.  
Anno 837. Ethelwolph, his Son, succeeded his Father Egbert in the Throne; a valiant and devout Prince, though much molested by the Danes all his life-time.  
About the year 855. Ethelwolph King of the West Saxons, summoned a Parliament of his Princes, Nobles, and Bishops at Winchester, in the midst of the Danish Wars and Invasions, to consult with them, how he might pacify God's wrath against him, and his Realm? And by their advice and assent granted the Tithes, or tenth part of all his Lands to God and his Ministers, free from all secular services and exactions, great and small, that they might the more freely pour out their prayers to God for him and his Realm. He subjected the whole Kingdom to the payment of Tithes; he was the firstborn Monarch of England. Indeed before his time there were Monarches of the Saxon Heptarchy, but not successive, and fixed in a Family, but fluctuating from one Kingdom to another. Egbert, Father to this Ethelwolph achieved and left this Monarchy to this his Son; not Monarcha factus, but natus, and so in unquestionable Power to make this Act obligatory over all the Land, saith Fuller.  
King Ethelwolph the next year went in Pilgrimage to Rome, and confirmed, unto the Pope, his Predecessors grant of Peter-pences, and (besides) bestowed upon him the yearly Revenue of three hundred Marks, thus to be expended.  

1. To maintain Candles for St. Peter, one hundred Marks.  
2. To maintain Candles for St. Paul, one hundred Marks.  
3. For a free Largess to the Pope, one hundred Marks.   
After the Death of King Ethelwolph, and his two Sons Ethelbald and Ethelbert succeeding him, this Land was in a sad condition, though in a worse estate under the reign of his third Son, being harassed by the Danes. About sixty years since the West Saxons had subdued the other six Kings of this Nation, yet so, that they still continued Kings, but Homagers to the West Saxon Monarchy. They beholding Ethelred the West Saxon King, embroiled with the invasion of the Danes, they not only lazily looked on, but secretly smiled at this sight. Thus the height of the Saxon pride and envy, caused the breadth of the Danish power and cruelty.  
Anno 870. the Danes made an inroad into Lincolnshire, where they met with stout resistance: The Christians had the better the first day, wherein the Danes lost three of their Kings, buried in a place thence called Trekingham; so had they the second day till at night breaking their Ranks to pursue the Danes in their dissembled flight, they were utterly overthrown.  
Theodore Abbot of Crowland, hearing of the Danes approach, Shipped away most of his Monks, with the choicest Relics and Treasures of his Convent, and cast his most precious Vessels into a Well in the Cloister. The rest remaining were at their morning prayers, when the Danes entering Slew  

Theodore the Abbot on the high Altar.  
Asher the Prior in the Vestiary.  
Lethwin the Subprior in the Refectory.  
Pauline and Herbert in the Quire.  
Wolride the Torchbearer in the same place.  
Grimketule▪ & Agamund, each of them an 100 years old in the Cloisters.   
Then the Danes marched to Medamstead (since called Peterbrough) where finding the Abby-gates locked against them, they resolved to force their entrance, in effecting whereof Tulba, Brother to Count Hubba, was wounded almost to death with a stone cast at him. Hubba enraged hereat, killed Abbot Hedda, and all the Monks, being fourscore and four, with his own hand. Then was the Abbey set on fire, which burned fifteen days together, wherein an excellent Library was consumed. Having pillaged the Abbey, and broke the Tombs and Coffins of many Saints there interred, these Pagans marched forward into Camdridge-shire, and passing the river Nine, two of their wagons fell into the water, wherein the cattle which drew them were drowned, much of their rich plunder lost, and more impaired.  
The Danes spared no Age, Sex, condition of people. They wa●●ed Cambridge, burned the (then) City of Thetford, forced Edmond, King of the East-Angles, into his Castle of Framlingham. They took, him, and because he would not deny Christ, they tied him unto a Tree, and shot at him till he died. Then they cut of his head, and cast it among the bushes. His own Subjects buried him both head and body at Ha●sedon, which from thence was called, St. Edmondsbury. There after-ages shrined, sainted, and adored his Relics. King Ethelbert behaved himself bravely in nine B●●tles with various success against the Danes, and the more he slew, the more they grew, which went near his heart, therefore he withered away in the flower of his age, desiring rather to encounter death than the Danes, according to the observation of the English Historian, 
Guliel. Malm●sbur. de ●●st●s Reg●m Anglor. lib. 2.  that the Saxon Kings in this age, magis optabant honestum exitum, quam acerbu● Imperium.  
In this sad condition God sent England a deliverer, namely King Alfred, or Alured, fourth son of Ethelwolph by the Lady Ogburgh. He was born in England, bred in Rome, where, by a Prolepsis, (saith Fuller) he was anointed King by Pope Leo (though then but a private Prince, and his three elder brothers alive) in auspicium futuri regni, in hope that hereafter he should come to the Crown. The Danes at his coming to the Crown, had London, many of the inland, more of the maritime Towns, and Alfred only three effectual Shires Somerset, Wiltes and Dorset: yet by God's blessing on his endeavours, he got to be Monarch of all England.  
In the beginning of his reign, he was sorely distressed by the Danes, 
Anno 87●.  and one of his greatest Courts for residence, was an Island, now known by the name of Athelney in the County of Somerset, in the Saxon tongue called Aethelingarg that is, Nobilium Insula, so termed by reason of the King's abode, and the concourse of his Nobles unto him: in this place he lived poorly disguised in a Cow-herds house. Being excellent In Music and Songs, he oftentimes in the habit and posture of a common Minstril, did insinuate himself in the Danish Camp, where his plausible carriage and skill gained a freedom of access and passage in the company of their Princes at banquets, and other meetings; and thereby he discovered their conditions, and all their martial counsels and designs. He returneth to his comfortless company, and unmasking himself and the Danish designs, cheereth them up, and with a refreshed Power and strength suddenly issued forth, and gave a fierce assault upon the secure Danes: he slew multitudes of them, and enforced the remainder to a shameful flight for the safeguard of their lives. In this Isle Alfred had built a kind of Castle, or Fortress, to receive him and his Nobles upon return from their Sallies and Encounters during his Wars in those parts.  
About a year after that memorable overthrow, viz. Anno 879. in a Battle at Kinwich in Devon-shire, Halden, and some of the chief Leaders of the Danes, received their death's wound, and ended their lives; hereupon the daunted and dispersed Danes humbly present their terms of Peace to King Alfred with Pledges and Hostages, that they would either departed the Land, or become Christians, which was accepted by him. Guthrun, their new King, upon the death of their other Leaders with thirty Noblemen, and almost all his People, received Baptism in the new Castle of Athelney, where King Alfred was Godfather to him, and gave him the name of Athelstane; and upon a confederation between them, Alfred did assign unto him the Provinces of the East-Angles, and Northumberland;  eas sub fidelitate Regis jure haereditario foveret, quas pervaserat latrocinio; that he might enjoy that by right, which before he usurped by rapine: and unto the new-baptized Nobles, he gave many large and rich gifts. This truce, or league, was about the ninth 
Lamb. Archa●. fol. 49.  year of his Reign, and thus beginneth, Faedus, quod Aluredus, & Gythrudus, Reges, ex sapientum Anglorum, atque eorum omnium, qui orientalem incolebant Angliam consulto ferierunt, in quod praeterea, singuli non solum de seipsis, verumetiam de natis suis, ac nondum in lucem editis (quotquot saltem misericordiae divinae aut Regiae velint esse participes) jurarunt. That is, they did by a solemn Oath ratify this League, as well for themselves as for those that were then born, and unborn, that would be partakers of mercy from God or the King.  
Then having set bounds to his Dominions, certain Comitial Laws and Ordinances were made between them, enlarged and amplified by their Senators. Before all things they proposed and preferred the strict and holy worshipping of Almighty God, and abandoning all barbarous Idolatry, next, they took care for the Enacting, Registering, and Enrolling of Moral Laws, for containing of Subjects in their several duties, and due obedience, and therefore they first decreed, That the peace of the Church within her Walls (as it was then delivered by the hand of King Alfred) should be piously and inviolably observed. They proceeded to the promotion and propagation of the Christian Faith, and the abolition of all Paganism, and Heathenish Rites; for coercion of Clerks, and Men in Holy Orders, if they committed any Perjury, Fornication, or other Offences, or were unconformable in the celebration of Festival-days, times of Abstinence, or other Orders and Injunctions of the Church; prohibiting Merchandising, and secular Negotiations upon the Lord's day. In all which the Impositions of Penalties and Punishments upon an English Man, and a Dane, were differenced one from the other. They also provided for the exilement of Witches, Wizzards, common Strumpets, and other lewd Creatures; with other good Laws for avoiding of Homicides, and for preservation of Peace and Government, and maintenance of each Man's right of property in this their National commixture.  
This adjured League quieted the Civil discords of the Danes and Saxons for the space of four years, until the twelfth year of Alfred's Reign: And afterwards the continual inroad of the straggling unbaptised Danes issuing out of France, and other places (who vexed that Eastern part of the Land) molested this good King until his Death.  
This King divided his moveables into equal portions; the one he appointed for uses Secular, and divided it into three parts, one for his Family, another for building of new Works, and a third he reserved for strangers: The other half he dedicated unto uses Ecclesiastical, and divided it into four portions; one for relief of the Poor, another to Monasteries, the third to the Schools in Oxford, where he had erected a School for Grammar; another for Philosophy, and a third for Divinity; whereas before they had neither Grammar nor Sciences, because Pope Gregory I. gave in command, that Britain should have no Schools, for fear of Heresies, but only Monasteries. The Regent's in the University, and Readers in the Divinity-School, were Neoth, a worthy Divine, and Grimbald, well-skilled in Divinity: In Grammar and Rhetoric, the Learned Asserius, who wrote the life of this King: In Logic, Music and Arithmetic, the Reader was John, a Monk of St. David's: In Geometry and Astronomy, read John a companion of Grimbald, a Man Witty and Learned; at which Lectures, this famous King Alfred was present. He gave many pensions to Scholars, Learned Men in all Arts, to instruct his Subjects in Religion, and all kinds of Learning: He contributed much to the relief of distressed Churches without his Realm: He protected his Realm from oppression and injustice by his Sheriffs, Justices, and other Officers, whose proceed he frequently examined, punishing them severely when they had judged, or injured others contrary to Law, out of Malice, Corruption, or Partiality: He divided the Day and Night into three parts; one eight hours he allowed himself for Eating, Drinking, Sleeping and Recreation; another eight hours he spent in hearing Causes, and in doing Justice; and the rest of his time spent in Prayer, Reading the Scriptures, Meditation, and other pious Exercises. And for the instructing his Subjects in the Holy Scriptures, he began to Translate the Psalms of David, himself, into the English Tongue, but being prevented by Death, did not finish it: He gathered Psalms and Prayers together into a little Book, which he called a Manual, or Hand-book, which he always carried about him. He was the first lettered 
Bish. Godwin. Catal.  Prince in this Kingdom, since it had its denomination of England, and was disciplined under the care of Plegmundus, a Man of eminent Parts and Learning, who was born in Mercia, and from the solitary life of an Eremite in the Isle of Chester, was called to be Tutor to this Noble Prince. A little after his Inauguration to the Kingdom, he had the comfortable service and attendance of Werefridus (who was consecrated Bishop of Worcester on Whitsunday, Anno 872.) for at his command he Translated the Dialogues of Gregory, out of the Latin into the Saxon or English Dialect: he had all the helps, advice, and instructions of Plegmundus, his Tutor, who was afterward Consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury. Asserius (as himself affirmeth) abode with the King in his Court by the space of eight Months before his return into Wales, in which time he constantly read divers Books unto him: for it was his custom both day and night, amidst all other impediments both of Mind and Body, to be ever versed in reading Books himself, or hearing them read by others.  
This unparallelled King died, Anno 900. after he had reigned 29 years and six months, having fought 56 Battles with the Pagan- Danes. His Epitaph is the Epitome of his life, which the happiness of thankful times have dedicated to him as a Monument of his eternal fame, and here followeth out of the Works of a Modern Chronographer.  

Nobilit as inimica tibi probitatis honorem,  
(Armipotens Alfred) dedit probit asque laborem,  
Perpetuumque labor nomen: immixta dolori  
Gaudia semper erant, spes semper mixta timori, etc.   
Englished by Mr. Fleming.  

Nobility by birth to thee,  
(O Alfred) strong in Arms.  
Of goodness hath thy honour given,  
And honour toilsome harms.  
And toilsome harms an endless name,  
Whose joys ere always mixed  
With sorrow, and whose hope with fear  
Was evermore perplexed.  
If this day thou wast Conqueror,  
The next day's War thou dread'st:  
If this day thou wast Conquered,  
To next day's War thou spread'st  
Whose clothing wet with a daily sweat,  
Whose blade with bloody stain,  
Do prove how great a burden 'tis  
In Royalty to reign.  
There hath not been in any part  
Of all the World so wide  
One that was able breath to take,  
And troubles such abide,  
And yet with Weapons weary would  
Not Weapons lay aside.  
Or with the Sword the toilsomness  
Of Life by Death divide.  
Now after labours passed of Realm  
And Life (which he did spend)  
Christ is to him true quietness,  
And Sceptre void of end.   
In this King's reign flourished Johannes Scotus, Erigena, (with addition sometimes of Sophista) born in Ireland, for distinction from a former born at M●lrose, and another in the XIII. Century, born in Duns, otherwise called S●b●●lis: he was a man of pregnant Judgement, wondrous Eloquence; and (in those days) rare knowledge of the Greek, Chaldean, and Arabian Languages. He wrote a Book, De corpore & sanguine Domini, against the Opinion of Carnal presence, which was condemned at the Synod of Vercelles. Bellarmine saith, This man was the 
 first, who wrote doubtingly of this matter: He was the Counsellor to King Alfred, and Teacher of his Children, afterwards he retired to the Abbey at Malmesbury, where his disciples Murdered him with their Pen-knives, 
.  being enticed thereunto by the Monks, because he spoke against the carnal presence, and was accounted a Martyr, as was recorded by William of Malmesbury, de gest. Reg. Ang. lib. 2. cap. 4.   

CENT. X.  
AT this time there was no Bishop in all the West parts of England: Pope Formosus, being offended hereat, interdicted, King, and Kingdom. But Pleigmund Archbishop of Canterbury posted to Rome, informing the Pope, that Edward (called the Elder, the Son of King Alfred) had, in a late summoned Synod, founded some new, and supplied all old vacant Bishoprickes; and carrying with him honorifica munera, the Pope turned his curse into a blessing, and ratified their election.  
The names of the seven Bishops which Pleigmund consecrated in one day, were, Fridstan Bishop of Winchester, Werstan of Shireburn, Kenulph of Dorchester, Beornege of Selsey, Athelme of Wells, Eadulfe of Crediton in Devon, and Athelstan in Cornwall of St. Petrocks: These three last Western Bishops were in this Council newly erected.  
A Synod was called at Intingford, where Edward the elder, and Guthurn King of the Danes, in that part of England, which formerly belonged to the East Angles, only confirmed the same Ecclesiastical constitutions which King Alured had made before.  
King Edward remembering the Pious example of his Father Alfred in founding of Oxford, began to repair and restore the University of Cambridge; 
J●h. Ressi●s in, lib. de Regi●.  for the Danes, who kept the Kingdom of the East Angles for their home, had banished all Learning from that place.  
This King Edward the elder, expelled the Danes out of Essex, Mercia, and Northumberland. At that time the authority of investing Bishops, and other Ecclesiastical Benefices, as also of prescribing Laws unto Churchmen, as well as unto the Laity, was in the power of the King, not of the Pope: but the Pope would be meddling in such matters by way of Confirmation.  
Athelstan, his Son, succeeded King Edward, being much devoted to St. John of Beverley, on whose Church he bestowed large privileges. Many Councils were kept in this King's Reign at Excester, Feversha●, Thunderfield, and London: But one held at Greatlea is of greatest account for the Laws therein enacted; especially that concerning the payment of Tithes, which is thus Written; I Athelstan King, by advice 
Spelman. in Concil. p. 405.  of Viselm my Archbishop, and of other Bishops, command all the Prelates of my Kingdom, in the name of our Lord, and of all the Saints, that first of all they, out of my own things, pay the Tithes unto God, as well of ●he living Beasts, as of the Corn of the ground; and the Bishops to do the like in their property, and the Presbyters. This I will, that Bishops, and other Headmen declare the same unto such as be under their subjection, etc. He ordained, that in every Burrow all measures and weights should be confirmed by the Bishop's advice and testimony. About that time Hoel King of Wales, made a Law, That no Churchman should be a Judge in Civil affairs.  
Now St. Dunstan appeareth in Court, born at Glastonbury, of Noble Parentage, yea Kinsman remote to Athelstane himself: His eminencies were Painting and Graving; an excellent Musician, and an admirable worker in Brass and Iron. After a while he is accused for a Magician, and banished the Court. But after the Death of King Athelstane, he was re-called to Court in the Reign of King Edmond, Athelstan's brother, and flourished for a time in great favour; but his old crime of being a Magician, and a wanton with Women, being laid to his charge, he is re-banished the Court.  
But King Edmond being slain by one Leoff a Thief, Edred his Brother succeeding to the Crown, Dunstan is made the King's Treasurer, Chancellor, Councillor, Confessor: Secular Priests were thrust out of their Convents, and Monks substituted in their rooms.  
But after Edred's death Dunstan falls into disgrace with King Edwin, his Successor, and being expelled the Kingdom, flieth into Flanders. Meantime all the Monks in England of Dunstan's plantation, are rooted up, and Secular Priests set in their places.  
Soon after many commotions happened in England, especially in Mercia and Northumberland. King Edwin died in the flower of his age.  
Edgar succeedeth him, and recalls Dunstan home, who hath two Bishoprics 
Fuller Church History.  given him, Worcester and London. King Edgar gave over his Soul, Body, and Estate, to be ordered by Dunstan, and two more (than the Triumvirate who ruled England) viz. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester, and Oswald afterward Bishop of Worcester. This Oswald was the man, who procured, by the King's Authority, the ejection of all secular Priests out of Worcester: which Act was called Oswald's Law. In that Age Dunstan being made Archbishop of Canterbury, Secular Priests were 
〈◊〉. hist. ●●. 1●. part. 3. ●●. ●.  thrown out, and Monks every where fixed in their rooms. Many did dispute, and preach against Dunstan. And Alfred Prince of Mercia took part with the Priests.  
Fuller makes mention of a fair and authentic guilded Manuscript, wherein he styleth himself God's Vicar in England, for the ordering Ecclesiastical matters, a Title which at this day the Pope will hardly vouchsafe to any Christian Princes.  
Hoel-Dha then held a National Council, for all Wales, at Tyquin, or the White House. The Canons therein were wholly in favour of the Clergy; enacting this amongst the rest, That the presence of a Priest and a Judge constitute a legal Court, as the two persons only in the Quorum thereof. There were then seven Episcopal Seats in Wales. 1. S. david's. 2. Ishmael. 3. Degenian. 4. Vsyl. 5. Teylaw. 6. T●uledauc. 7. Kenew▪  
King Edgar died peaceably, leaving his Crown to Edward his Son, w●om (being under Age) he committed to the tuition of Dunstan. In this King's reign three Councils were successively called, to determine the difference between Monks and Secular Priests. The first was at Winchester, where the Priests being outed of their Convents, earnestly pressed for restitution. Polydor Virgil writes, that in the Synod it was concluded, that the Priests should be restored. But a voice was immediately heard from the wall (as coming from a Crucifix behind Dunstan) saying, They think amiss that favour the Priests. That was received as a Divine Oracle, and the Priests were secluded from their Benefices and Monasteries.  
A second Council was called at Kirtlington (now Catlage in Cambridgeshire) but to little effect. The same year a third Council was called at Caln in Wilt-shire, hither came Priests and Monks in great numbers. Beornelm, a Scottish Bishop, defended the cause of the Priests with Scripture and Reason. But on a sudden Dunstan by his Art caused the Beams▪ or Joists of the Room where they were assembled to break and fall: many were wounded; most of the Secular Priests were slain, and 
.  buried under the ruins thereof: only Dunstan was safe with his Chair that was fixed on a Pillar. So the controversy was ended with devilish cruelty. It appears not what provision was made for these Priests when ejected.  
King Edward went to Corff-Castle, where at that time his Mother-in-Law with her Son Egelred lay; and by her contrivance he was barbarously murdered as he was drinking on Horseback, and was buried at Wareham: and Ethelred, Edward's half-brother, succeeded him in the Throne.  
Dun●●an died, and was buried on the Southside of the high Altar in the Church of Canterbury. After his death, the Monks were cast ou● of the Convent of Canterbury, by reason of their misdemeanours.  
Siricius, the next Archbishop of Canterbury, endeavoured the re-expulsion of the Priests, which by Elfrick his Successor was effected. By him a Sermon was appointed to be read publicly on Easter-day before the Communion. The same Author hath two other Treatises; one directed to Wolfsin Bishop of Shirburn, and another to Wulfstan Bishop of York, about the Sacrament.  
Soon after, the Danes by a firm Ejection outed the Monks, before they were well warm in their Nests: Their fury fell more on Convents than Castles. England for these last sixty years had been freed from their cruelty, which now returned more dreadful than ever before. These Danes were also advantaged by the unactiveness of King Ethelred, who with ten thousand pounds purchased a present Peace with the Danes. The multitude of Monasteries invited the Invasion, and facilitated the Conquest of the Danes over England.  
Holy Island was forsaken by the fearful Monks, affrighted with the approach of the Danes: and Alhunus, the Bishop thereof, removed his Cathedral and Convent to Durham, an Inland place of more safety. The Danes having received and spent their Money, invaded England afresh, according to all Wise men's expectation.   

CENT. XI.  
IN the beginning of this Century certain Danes fled into a Church at Oxford, hoping the Sanctity thereof (according to the devout Principles of that Age) would secure them. But by command from King Ethelred, they were all burned in the place, whose blood remained not long unrevenged. The Danish fury fell fiercest on the City of Canterbury with fire and sword, destroying eight thousand people therein. Swanus the Dane tithed the Monks of S. Augustine's Abbey, killing nine by cruel torment, and keeping the tenth alive for slaves. They slew there of Religious men, to the number of nine hundred. And when they had kept the Bishop Elphege in straight prison the space of eight months (because he would not agree to give them three thousand pounds) after many villainies done unto him, at Greenwich they stoned him to death. Next year a nameless Bishop of London was slain by them; and a great part of the City of London was wasted with fire. The Danes burned Cambridge to ashes, and harassed the Country round about.  
King Ethelred sent his Wife Emma, with his two Sons, Alfred and Edward, to Richard Duke of Normandy, which was Brother to the said Emma, with whom also he sent the Bishop of London, whither also himself went, after he had spent a great part of the Winter in the Isle of Wight, whither he was chased of the Danes. Swanus hearing that Egelred was departed out of the Land, imposed great Exactions upon the people; and among other he required a great sum of money of S. Edmond Lands, which the people there claiming to be free of all King's tribute, denied to pay. Hereupon Swanus entered the Territory of St. Edmond, and wasted the Country, threatening to spoil the place of his burial. The men of the Country fell to fasting and prayer, and soon after Swanus died suddenly, crying and yelling among his Knights. In fear whereof Canutus, his Son and Successor, ditched the Land of St. Edmond with a deep Ditch, and granted to the Inhabitants thereof great Immunities, quitting them from all Tribute, and after builded a Church over the place of his Sepulture, ordained there an House of Monks, and endowed them with rich possessions. After that time, the Kings of England when they were crowned, sent their Crowns for an offering to St. Edmond Shrine, and redeemed them afterward with a condign price.  
After the death of Egelred, great contention was in England for the Crown: some were for Edmond Ironside the Son of Egelred, and some for Canutus. After many bloody Fights, both parties agree to try the quarrel betwixt them two only: in sight of both Armies they make the Essay with Swords and sharp strokes: in the end upon the motion of Canutus they agree, and kiss one another, to the joy of both Armies, and they covenant for parting the Land during their lives, and they lived as Brethren. Within a few years a Son of Edrik Duke of Mercia killed Edmond traitorously, and brought his two Sons unto Canutus, who sent them to his Brother Swanus, King of Denmark, willing him to dispatch them. But he abhorring such a fact, sent them to Solomon King of Hungary, who married Edwin to his Daughter, and soon after died. Edward married Agatha the Daughter of the Emperor Henry the Third.  
Swanus King of Denmark died; and that Land fell to Canutus, who anon after sailed thither, and took the possession, and returned into England, and married Emma, late Wife of Egelred, and by her had a Son called Hardiknout. He assembled a Parliament at Oxford, wherein was agreed, that English men and Danes should hold the Laws made by King Edgar, as most just and reasonable: He established Laws Ecclesiastical, as well as Civil. Canutus went on pilgrimage to Rome, and there founded an Hospital for English Pilgrims: He shrined the body of Bernius, and gave great Lands to the Cathedral Church of Winchester: He builded St. Bennets in Norfolk, which was before an Hermitage. Also St. Edmond's-bury, which King Athelstane ordained before for a College of Priests, he turned to an Abbey of Monks of Saint Bennets Order.  
Two of his Sons succeeded him, first his base Son, called, from his swiftness, Harold, Harefoot, a man of a cowardly disposition. He reigned but four years, and the Kingdom fell to Hardiknout King of Denmark, his Brother, who when he had reigned two years, being drunk at Lambeth, suddenly was stricken dumb, and fell down to the ground, and within eight days after died without issue of his Body. Thus ended the Danish Kings: which Danes had vexed and wasted the Land two hundred fifty five years.  
When England was freed from the Danes, they sent into Normandy, inviting over Edward the Confessor, and brother to King Edmond He was crowned Anno 1045. In his time was the Law made which concerned the King's Oath at Coronation. Matthew Paris describes the Manners of the Country at his coming thus, The Nobles were given to gluttony and lechery: they went not to Church in the morning, but only had a Priest, which made haste with the Mass and Matins in their chambers, and they heard a little with their ears. The Clergy were so ignorant, that if any knew the Grammar, he was admired by them: most men spent nights and days in carousing. In his days England enjoyed Haltion days, free from Danish invasions.  
The Ecclesiastical Laws, made by this King in his reign, were.  
I. That every Clerk and Scholar should quietly enjoy their goods and possessions.  
II. What solemn Festivals people may come and go of, without any Lawsuits to disturb them.  
III. That in all Courts where the Bishop's Proctor doth appear, his case is first to be heard and determined.  
iv That guilty folk flying to the Church should there have protection, not to be reproved by any, but the Bishop and his Ministers.  
V That Tithes be paid to the Church of Sheep, Pigs, Bees, and the like.  
VI How the Ordal was to be ordered for the trial of guilty persons by fire and water.  
VII. That Peter-pences, or Romescot, be faithfully paid to the Pope.  
This King is reported to have entailed (by Heaven's Consort) an hereditary virtue on his Successors the Kings of England (only with this condition, that they continue constant in Christianity) to cure the King's Evil.  
In this King's reign lived Marianus Scotus, that wrote much of the deeds of the Kings of England.  
King Edward died childless. Harold the Son of Earl Godwin succeeded him. Indeed the undoubted right lay in Edgar Atheling, Son to Edward the Outlaw, Grandchild to Edmond Iron-side King of England. But he being young and tender, and of a soft temper, and Harold being rich and strong in Knights, the Nobles chose Harold to be their King. As soon as he was crowned, he established many good Laws, especially such as were for the good of the Church, and for the punishment of evil-doers.  
Harold was slain in a battle near Hastings in Sussex, and William Duke of Normandy obtained the Crown of England by conquest: within a few years he made a great alteration in England: the most part of his Knights and Bishops were Normans; and many English with Edgar fled into Scotland, where King Malcolm had married Edgar's Sister Margaret. They incited Malcolm to invade England, and he entered into the North part. At last a peace was concluded, and a Mark-stone was set up in Stanmoor, as the mark of both Kingdoms, with the Portrait of both Kings on the sides of the Stone.  
Although then corruptions crept into the Church by degrees, and divine worship began then to be clogged with superstitious Ceremonies, yet that the Doctrine remained still entire in most material points, will appear by an Induction of the dominative Controversies, wherein we differ from the Church of Rome, as Fuller in his Church-History of Britain hath observed.  


I. Scripture generally read.  
For such as were with the holy Bishop Aidan, either Clergy, or Laity, 
●ed. 〈◊〉. hist, lib. 3. ca 5.  were tied to exercise themselves in reading the holy Word, and in singing of Psalms.   

II. The Original preferred.  
For Ricemath a Britain, a right learned and godly Clerk, Son to Sulgen, 
〈◊〉. in Chron. of 〈◊〉.  Bishop of St. David's, flourishing in this Age, made this Epigram on those who translated the Psalter out of the Greek, so taking it at the second hand, and not drawing it immediately from the first vessel.  

Ebreis' nablam custodit litera signis,  
Pro captu quam quisque suo sermone latino  
Edidit, innumeros lingua variante libellos  
Ebreumque jubar suffuscat nube latina, etc.   

This Harp the holy Hebrew Text doth tender,  
Which, to their power, whilst every one doth render  
In Latin tongue with many variations,  
He clouds the Hebrew rays with his translation.  
Thus liquors when twice shifted out, and poured  
In a third vessel, are both cooled and soured.  
But holy Jerome Truth to light doth bring,  
Briefer and fuller fetched from the Hebrew Spring.    

III. No Prayers for the dead in the modern notion of Papists.  
For though we find prayers for the dead, yet they were not in the nature of propitiation for their sins, or to procure relaxation from their torments: but were only an honourable commemoration of their memories, and a Sacrifice of thanksgiving for their salvation.   

iv Purgatory than not perfected, though newly invented.  
For although there are frequent Visions and Revelations in this Age pretended, thereon to build Purgatory (which had no ground in Scripture) yet it stood not then as now it stands in the Romish belief.   

V Communion under both kinds.  
For Bede relateth, that one Hildmer, an Officer of Egfride King of Northumberland, entreated our Cuthbert to send a Priest that might minister the Sacrament of the Lord's Body and Blood unto his Wife, that then lay a dying. And Cuthbert himself immediately before his own departure out of this life, received the communion of the Lord's Body and Blood. So that the Eucharist was then administered entire, and not maimed as it is by the Papists at this day. And though the word Mass was frequent in that Age, yet was it not known to be offered as a propitiatory Sacrifice for the quick and dead.    
King William to testify his thankfulness to God for his Victory, founded in that place Battel-Abbey, endowing it with Revenues, and large immunities: The Abbot whereof (being a Baron of Parliament) carried a pardon in his presence, who casually coming to the place of execution, had power to save any Malefactor. The Abby-Church was a place of safety for any Felon or Murderer. Here the Monks flourished in all abundance till the days of Henry the Eighth.  
Then Doomsday Book was made, containing an exact survey of the Houses and Lands in the Kingdom, which took up some years before it was completed.  
King William called a Council of his Bishops at Winchester, wherein he was personally present, with two Cardinals sent from Rome, Here Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury was deposed, and Lanfrank a Lombard substituted in his room.  
A learned Lawyer hath observed, that the first encroachment of the 
Sir Jo●● Daubs in his Irish report.  Pope upon the Liberties of the Crown of England, was made in the time of King William the Conqueror. For the Conqueror came in with the Pope's Banner, and under it won the battle, which got him the Garland, and therefore the Pope presumed he might boldly pluck some flowers from it, being partly gained by his countenance and blessing.  
Although this politic Prince was complementally courteous to the See of Rome; yet 1. He retained the ancient custom of the Saxon Kings, investing Bishops and Abbots by delivering them a Ring and a Staff, whereby without more ado they were put into plenary possession of the power and profit of their place. He said, He would keep all Pastoral Staves in his own hand.  
2. Being demanded to do Fealty for his Crown of England unto Pope Gregory the Seventh, he wrote thus unto him, That he would not do Fealty unto the Pope, because neither had he promised it, nor did he find his Predecessors had performed it.  
3. This King would in no wise suffer any one in his Dominion to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Apostolical without his command; or to receive the Pope's Letters, except first they had been showed unto him. And although the Archbishop of Canterbury by his own Authority might congregate Councils, and sit as Precedent therein: yet the King permitted him to appoint or prohibit nothing, but what was according to hi● own will, and what the King had ordained before.  
4. The King suffered no Bishop to excommunicate any of his Barons, or Officers, for Adultery, Incest, or any such heinous crime, except by the King's command, first made acquainted with the same.  
This King gave unto the Bishops an entire Jurisdiction by themselves to judge all causes relating to Religion, for before that time the Sheriff and Bishop kept their Court together. He granted the Clergy throughout England Tithes of Calves, Colts, Lambs, Milk, Butter, Cheese, Woods, Meadows, Mills, etc.  
Then Thomas a Norman was preferred to the Archbishopric of York. Betwixt Lanfrank Archbishop of Canterbury, and this Thomas, there grew great contention for the Oath of Obedience, but in the end, Thomas subscribed obedience to the other. Then it was decreed, that York for that time should be subject to Canterbury in matters appertaining to the Church: so that wheresoever within England the Archbishop of Canterbury would hold his Council, the Bishops of York should resort thither with their Bishops, and be obedient to his Decrees Canonical.  
Then were divers Bishops Seats altered from Villages to great Cities; as of Sealsey to Chichester: out of Cornwall to Exeter: from Wells to Bath; from Shirburn to Salisbury; from Dorchester in Oxford-shire to Lincoln; from Lichfield to Chester; which Bishopric of Chester, Robert, than Bishop, reduced from Chester to Coventry.  
At this time several Liturgies were used in England, which caused confusion, and much disturbed men's devotions. A brawl happened betwixt the English Monks of Glastonbury, and Thurstan their Norman Abbot, in their very Church, obtruding a Service upon them which they disliked: eight Monks were wounded, and two slain near the steps of the high Altar. This ill accident occasioned a settlement, and uniformity of 
An uniformity of Liturgy all over England.  Liturgy all over England: for hereupon Osmund Bishop of Salisbury, devised that form of Service, which hereafter was observed in the whole Realm. Henceforward the most ignorant Parish-Priest in England understood the meaning of, Secundum usum Sarum; that all Service must be ordered; According to the course and custom of Salisbury Church.  
King William brought many Jews into England (for before his reign I find none in this Land) from Rouen in Normandy; and settled them in London, Norwich, Cambridge, Northampton.  
In the days of Lanfrank, Waltelm Bishop of Winchester, had placed about forty Canons instead of Monks; but it held not, for Lanfrank cast out secular Priests, and substituted Monks in their rooms. He also contested with Odo Bishop of Bayeux (though half-Brother to King William, and Earl of Kent) and in a legal Trial regained many Lordships, which Odo had unjustly invaded.  
Although in this King's time there was almost no Englishman that bare Office of honour or rule, yet he favoured the City of London, and granted them the first Charter that ever they had, written in the Saxon tongue, and sealed with green Wax, expressed in eight or nine lines.  
King William died in Normandy, and William Rufus, his second Son, 
Anno 1●8●.  was crowned King of England. He began very bountifully; to some Churches he gave ten Marks, to others six, to every Countrey-Village five shillings, besides an hundred pounds to every County to be distributed among the poor. But afterward he proved very parsimonious, though no man more prodigal of never performed Promises.  
This year died Lanfrank Archbishop of Canterbury, after whose death the King seized the profits of that See into his own hand; and kept the Church vacant for some years. He kept at the same time the Archbishopric of Canterbury, the Bishoprics of Winchester and Durham, and thirteen Abbeys in his hand, and brought a mass of Money into his Exchequer. All places which he parted with, was upon present payment. He quarrelled with Remigius Bishop of Lincoln, about the founding of his Cathedral, and forced him to buy his peace. And without a sum of Money paid to the King, John Bishop of Wells could not remove his Seat to Bath.  
King Rufus coming to Gloucester, fell very sick: hereupon he made Anselm (the Abbot of Beck in Normandy) one of eminent learning, and strictness of life, Archbishop of Canterbury. The King soon after sent to him for a thousand pounds, which Anselm refused to pay.  
Then Herbert, Bishop of Thetford, removed his Episcopal Seat from 
Herbert Bishop of Thetford founded the Cathedral at Norwich.  Thetford to Norwich, where he first founded the Cathedral. Then died Wolstan Bishop of Worcester, an Englishman born, a mortified man.  
Near this time began the holy War. Robert Duke of Normandy, to fit himself for that Voyage, sold his Dukedom to King William Rufus for ten thousand Marks. To pay this money King Rufus laid a grievous Tax over all the Realm, extorting it with such severity, that the Monks were fain to sell the Church-plate, and very Chalices, for discharging thereof. And when the Clergy desired to be eased of their burdens; I beseech you (said he) have ye not Coffins of gold and Silver for dead men's bones? intimating, that the same Treasure might otherwise be better employed.  
At this time there was contention at Rome between two Popes, urban and Clement the Third. Rufus took part with Clement; but Anselm stuck to urban, and required of the King leave to fetch his Pall of Vrban. All the rest of the Bishops were against him. Meanwhile the King had sent two Messengers to the Pope for the Pall, who returned, and brought with them Gualther Bishop of Alban, the Pope's Legate, with the Pall to be given to Anselm. Which Legate so persuaded the King, that Vrban was received Pope through the whole Land. But afterwards grew great displeasure betwixt them, so that Anselm went to appear to Rome, where he remained in exile; and the King seized all his Goods and Lands into his own Coffers. Vrban gave unto Anselm the Archbishop's Pall, thereby voiding the Investiture which he received from King William, and obliging him thereafter to depend on him: as also he did, whereat the King incensed, interdicted to Anselm his entry into England, confiscated the Lands of the Archbishopric, and declared, that his Bishops held their Places and Estates merely from him, and were not subject unto the Pope for the same. To which all the Bishops of England subscribed: neither did any of them contradict it, but the only Bishop of Rochester, as a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Canterbury.  
By the intervention of Friends Anselm made his peace: But being returned into England, he soon after began to dissuade the Clergy from receiving Investitures from the King,; wherefore he was forced again to fly out of the Kingdom, and his estate was again seized upon and confiscated, of which he had obtained restitution at his return.  
King William the Conqueror had made the new-forrest in Hantshire, with a great devastation of Towns and Churches, the place (as Fuller saith) being turned into a Wilderness for Men, and a Paradise for Deer. King Ruffus hunting in this Forest, was here slain by the glancing of an arrow, shot by Sir Walter Tirrell, and was buried at Winchester. He gave to the Monks, called De Charitate, the great new Church of S. Saviour's in Bermondsey, with the Manor thereof, as also of Chari●ton in Kent.  
Henry Beaucleark▪ his Brother, succeeded him in the throne, being one of the profoundest Scholars, and most politic Princes in his generation. To ingratiate himself to the English, he instantly and actually repealed the cruel Norman Laws, the good and gentle Laws of King Edward the Confessor he reduced, with correction of them: Anselm from exile was speedily recalled, and to his Church, Lands, and Goods, was fully restored. The late King's extorting Publicans (whereof Ranulph Flambard, Bishop of Durham, the principal) were imprisoned, the Court-corruption reform; Adultery (then grown common) severely punished.   

CENT. XII.  
KIng Henry was Married to Maud, Daughter to Malcolm King of Scots, who lived sometime as a Nun under the tuition of Christian her Aunt, Abbess of Wilton: She was Sister to Edgar Atheling, and Grandchild of Edmond Iron-side, whereby his Issue might merely be both of the English Blood, and of the Ancient Saxon Kings.  
Anselm summoneth a Council at Westminster, where first he Excommunicated all Married Priests; half the Clergy at that time being Married, or the Sons of Married Priests: he also inhibited all Laymen to hear their Masses. He also deprived many great Prelates of their promotions, because they had accepted their Investitures from the King, which was done by receiving of a Pastoral Staff and a Ring, an Ancient rite, testifying that their Donation was from their Sovereign: in which number were the Abbots of Ely, of Romsey, of Pershore, of St. edmond's, of Tavestock, Peterborough, Burch, Bodiac, Stoke, and Middleton: for which his boldness, and for refusing to Consecrate certain Bishops advanced by the King, great contention fell betwixt them: and Anselm appealed to Pope Paschal, and soon after fled to Rome. Hereupon the King enjoined Gerard Archbishop of York to Consecrate William of Winchester, Roger of Hereford, etc. But William Bishop of Winchester refused Consecration from the Archbishop of York, and resigned his Staff and Ring back again to the King as illegally from him. This discomposed all the rest.  
But not long after by the mediation of Friends the King and Anselm are reconciled; the King disclaiming his right of Investiture. And now Anselm who formerly refused, consecrated all the Bishops of vacant Sees. Then did Anselm forbid the Priest's Marriage. But Anselm died before he could finish his project of Priests divorces. His two next Successors, Rodulphus and William Corbel, went on vigorously with the design, but met with many and great obstructions: Other Bishops found the like opposition, but chief the Bishop of Norwich, whose obstinate Clergy would keep their Wives in defiance of his endeavours against them. But they were forced to forgo their Wives. Among those Married Priests there was one E●lphegus flourishing for Learning and Piety; he resided at Plymouth in Devon-shire  
To order the refractory Married Clergy, the Bishops were fain to call in the aid of the Pope. John Bishop of Cremona, an Italian Cardinal, did urge the single Life of the Clergy, and said, It is a vile crime, that a Man rising from the side of his Concubine, should consecrate the Body of Christ. The same Night he was taken in bed with a Whore, after he had spoken those words in a Synod at London. The thing was so notorious, that it could not be denied, saith Matthew Paris. This much advantaged the reputation of Married Priests: The King taking a fine of Married Priests, permitted them to enjoy their Wives.  
About this time the old Abbey of Ely was advanced into a new Bishopric, and Cambridge-shire assigned for its Diocese, taken from the Bishopric of Lincoln. Spaldwick Manor in  was given to Lincoln, in reparation of the jurisdiction taken from it, and bestowed on Ely. One Hervey, who had been banished by the Welsh from the 
Hervey, the first Bishop of Ely.  poor Bishopric of Bangor, was made the first Bishop of Ely. King Henry bestowed great Privileges upon that Bishopric.  
Then Bernard, Chaplain to the King, and Chancellor to the Queen, was the first Norman, made Bishop of St. David's; who soon denied subjection to Canterbury, and would be an absolute Archbishop of himself: But William Archbishop of Canterbury, aided by the Pope, at last forced the Bishop of St. David's to a submission.  
King Henry died at the Town of St. Denys in Normandy of a surfeit by eating of Lampreys. He was buried at Reading in Bark-shire in the Abbey that himself had there founded and endowed with large possessions.  
Stephen, Earl of Bologn, hearing of King henry's Death, hasteth over into England, and seizeth on the Crown. He was Son to Adela, Daughter to King William the Conqueror; but Maud first Married to Henry the Emperor of Germany, was the undoubted heir of the Crown. She was constantly called the Empress after the Death of the Emperor, though Married to Geoffery Plantagenet, her second Husband. Unto her all the Clergy, and Nobility had sworn fealty in her Father's life-time.  
William Archbishop of Canterbury, notwithstanding his Oath to Maud, solemnly Crowned Stephen, showing himself thereby perjured to his God, disloyal to his Princess, and ingrateful to his Patroness, by whose special favour he had been preserved. The rest of the Bishops (to their shame) followed his example, hoping to obtain from an Usurper, what they could not get from a Lawful King, traitorously avowing, That it was baseness for so many, and so great Peers to be subject to a Woman.  
King Stephen sealed a Charter at Oxford, Anno 1136. the Tenor whereof is, That all Liberties, Customs, and Possessions granted to the 
Speeds Chron.  Church, should be firm and in force; That all Persons and Causes Ecclesiastical, should appertain only to Ecclesiastical Judicature, That none but Clergymen should ever intermeddle with the Vacancies of Churches, or any Church-mens goods; That all bad usages in the Land touching Forests, Exactions, etc. should be utterly extirpate, the ancient Laws restored, etc.  
The Clergy perceiving that King Stephen performed little of his large promises to them, were not formerly so forward in setting him up, but now more ready to pluck him down, and sided effectually with Maud against him. Stephen fell violently on the Bishops, who then were most powerful in the Land: He imprisoned Roger Bishop of Sarisbury, till he had surrendered unto him the two Castles of Shirburn, and the Devizes, for the which Roger took such thought, that he died shortly after, and left in ready Coin forty thousand Marks, which after his Death came to the King's Coffers: he also uncastled Alexande● of Lincoln, and Nigellus of Ely, taking a great Mass of Treasure from them. The Dean and Canons of Paul's, for crossing him in the choice of their Bishop, tasted of his fury, for he took their Focariaes', and cast them into the Tower of London, where they continued many days, till at last their liberty was purchased by the Canons at a great price. Roger Hoveden tells us plainly, that these Focariae were those Canon's Concubines. See here the fruit of forbidding Marriage to the Clergy, against the Law of God and Nature.  
Albericus, Bishop of Hostia, was sent by Pope Innocent into England, called a Synod at Westminster, where 18 Bishops, and thirty Abbots met together. Here was concluded, That no Priest, Deacon, or-sub-deacon, 
Fuller. Church History.  should hold a Wife or Woman within his House, under pain of degrading from his Christendom, and plain sending to Hell. That no Priest's Son should claim any Spiritual Living by heritage. That none should take a Benefice of any Layman. That none should be admitted to Cure, which had not the letters of his Orders. That Priests should do no bodily labour. And that their Transubstantiated God should dwell but eight days in the Box, for fear of worm-eating, moulding, or stinking. In this Synod Theobald, Abbot of Becco was chosen Archbishop of Canterbury, in the place of William lately Deceased.  
The most considerable Clergyman of England in this Age, for Birth, Wealth, and Learning, was Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester, and Brother to King Stephen. He was made by the Pope his Legate for Britain.  
In this Council, where William of Malmesbury was present, there were three parties assembled with their attendance.  
1. Roger of Sarisbury, with the rest of the Bishops, grievously complaining of their Castles taken from them.  
2. Henry Bishop of Winchester, the Pope's Legate, and Precedent of the Council: with Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury, pretending to Umpire matters moderately.  
3. Hugh Archbishop of Rouen, and Aubery de Vere (Ancestor to the Earl of Oxford) as Advocate for King Stephen.  
This Aubery de Vere was Learned in the Laws, being charactered by my Author, Homo causarum varietatibus exercitatus, a man well versed in the wind of Causes. This Synod broke up without any extraordinary matter effected: For soon after Queen Maud came with her Navy and Army out of Normandy, which turned Debates into Deeds, and Consulations into Actions.  
There were many Religious Foundations built and endowed in the troublesome Reign of King Stephen; not to speak of the Monastery of St. Marry de Pratis founded by Robert Earl of Leicester, and many others of this time; the goodly Hospital of St. Katherine's nigh London, was founded by Maud, Wife to King Stephen. So stately was the Choir of this Hospital, that it was not much inferior to that of St. Paul's in London, when taken down in the days of Queen Elizab●th by Doctor Thomas Wilson, the Master thereof, and Secretary of State: Yea King Stephen himself erected St. Stephen's Chapel in Westmins●e● He buil● also the Cistertians Monastery in Feversham, with an Hospital near the West-gate in York.  
The King earnestly urged Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury to Crown his Son Eustace. But Theobald stoutly refused, though proscribed for the same, and forced to fly the Land, till after some time he was reconciled to the King. Eustace the King's Son died of a Frenzy, as going to plunder the Lands of Bury-Abbey. Hereupon an agreement was made between King Stephen, and Henry Duke of Normandy, Son of Maud the Empress, the former holding the Crown during his Life, and after his Death settling the same on Henry, his adopted Son and Successor.  
At this time Nicholas Breakspear, an Englishman, born near Uxbridge, 
〈◊〉 i● Adriano. iv  came to be Pope, called Adrian the fourth; he was not inferior to Hildebrand in Pride. Shortly after he had Excommunicated the Emperor, he walked with his Cardinals, to refresh himself, in the Fields of Anagnia; and coming to a Spring of Water he would taste of it; and with the Water a Fly entereth into his Throat, and choketh him. In the latter end of his Days he was wont to say, There is not a more wretched Life than to be Pope. To come into the seat of St. Peter by Ambition, is not to succeed 
Matth. Paris.  Peter in Feeding the Flock, but unto Romulus in Parricide; seeing that Seat is never obtained without some Brother's Blood.  
King Stephen died, and was buried with his Son and Wife at Feversham in Kent, in a Monastery which himself had Erected. At the Demolishing whereof, some to gain the Lead wherein he was wrapped, cast his Corpse into the Sea.  
King Henry the second succeeded him; a Prince Wise, Valiant, and generally Fortunate. He presently chose a Privy-Counsel of Clergy and Temporalty, and refined the Common Laws: yea toward the latter end of his Reign began the use of our Itinerant Judges. He parceled England into six divisions, and appointed three Judges to every Circuit. He razed most of the Castles of England to the ground, the Bishops being then the greatest Traders in those Fortifications.  
He disclaimed all the Authority of the Pope, refused to pay Peter-pences, and interdicted all Appeals to Rome. At that time Phil●p de Brok, a Canon of B●dford, was questioned for Murder; he used reproachful speeches to the King's Justices, for which he was Censured; and the Judges complained unto the King, that there were many Robberies, and Rapes, and Murders, to the number of an hundred, committed within the Realm by Churchmen.  
Thomas B●cket, Do●tor of Canon-law, was by the King made Lord Chancellor of England. Four years after upon the Death of Theobald, Becket was made by the King Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Anno 1160. Thirty Teachers come from Germany into England, and taught the right use of Baptism, and the Lord's Supper, etc. and were put to Death. Then John of Sarum, and others, taught, that the Roman Church was the Whore of Babylon. Some were burnt with an hot Iron at Oxford, that dissented from the Roman Church.  
The King Commanded that Justice should be executed upon all Men alike in his Courts: but Thomas Becket would have the Clergy (so offending) judged in the Ecclesiastical Court, and by Men of their own Coat. This Incensed the King against him. To retrench these enormities of the Clergy, the King called a Parliament at Clarendon near Sarisbury, to confirm the Ancient Laws and Customs, to which Becket with the rest of the Bishops consented and subscribed them; but afterwards recanting his own Act, renounced the same.  
The same year the King required to have punishment of some misdoings among the Clergy. The Archbishop would not permit; and when he saw (in his judgement) the Liberties of the Church trodden under Foot; he without the King's knowledge took Ship, and intended toward Rome; but by a contrary Wind he was brought back. Then he was called to account for his Receipts, that came to his hand while he was High-Chancellor. He appealeth to the See of Rome; and, under pain of Excommunication, forbade both Bishops and Nobles to give Sentence against him, seeing he was both their Father and their Judge. Nevertheless they, without his consent, gave Sentence against him. Then he, seeing himself forsaken of all the other Bishops, lifted the Cross which he held in his Hand aloft, and went away from the Court; and the next day got him over into Flanders, and so to the Pope.  
Matthew Paris hath many Letters betwixt the Pope and this King, and the King of France, and sundry Bishops of France and England, for reconciliation betwixt the King and the Archbishop, who abode seven years in exile. Thomas Becket quarrelled with Roger Archbishop of York for presuming to Crown Henry the King's Son (made joint-King in the Life of his Father) a privilege which Becket claimed as proper to him alone. He solemnly resigned his Archbishopric to the Pope, as troubled in Conscience, that he had formerly took it as illegally from the King; and the Pope again restored it to him, whereby all scruples in his mind were fully satisfied.  
But afterward by the Mediation of the French King, Becket had leave given him to return into England; howsoever the King still retained his Temporals in his Hand, on weighty considerations, namely to show their distinct Nature from the Spirituals of the Archbishopric, to which alone they Pope could restore him.  
Thomas returning into England Excommunicateth all the Bishops, which had been at the Coronation of the young King. The King sent, and required him to absolve them, seeing what was done to them, was done for his Cause: but Thomas refuseth.  
The next year after, he Excommunicated solemnly the Lord Sackvill appointed by the King, Vicar of the Church at Canterbury, because he did derogate from the rights of the Church to please the King. He also Excommunicated one Robert Brook for cutting off an Horse's tail, that carried Victuals to the Archbishop's House.  
The King being then in Normandy, grieved very sore before his Servants at the insolent carriage of Thomas Becket. This moved Sir Richard Breton, Sir Hugh Morvil, Sir William Tracey, Sir Reginald Fitz-Vrse, to return into England; and coming to Canterbury, they found the Archbishop in Cathedral Church, at three a Clock in the Afternoon, and calling him Traitor to the King, they slew him, and dashed his Brains upon the floor. His last words when he died, were, I commend myself and God's Cause unto God, and to the blessed Mary, and to the Saints Patrons of this Church, and to St. Denis.  
Here see the lightness of the People; for the same Men that detested the pride of that Thomas, began to Worship him after his Death. Thus they sang of Thomas Becket.  

Tu per Thomae sanguinem quem pro te impendit,  
Fac nos Christe scandere quo Thomas ascendit.   

By the Blood of Thomas, which for Thee he did spend,  
Make us O Christ to climb whither Thomas did ascend.   
Multitudes of People flocked to Canterbury yearly, especially on his Jubilee, or each fifty years after his enshrining; an hundred thousand of English and Foreigners repaired thither. The Revenues of people's Offerings amounted to more than six hundred pounds a year. Before Becket's Death, the Cathedral in Canterbury was called Christ-Church, it was afterward called the Church of St. Thomas; though since by the demolishing of Becket's shrine, the Church hath recovered its Ancient name.  
King Henry protested himself innocent from the Death of Thomas Becket, yet was he willing to undergo such a penance as the Pope would impose. The Pope made him buy his Absolution at a dear rate. He enjoined him to suffer Appeals from England to Rome; to quit his Rights and Claim to the Investitures; to keep two hundred Men of Arms in pay for the Holy War; of which pay the Pope's Assigns were to be the Receivers; and that in England they should celebrate the Feast of that glorious Martyr St. Thomas of Canterbury. The words of the Bull are these, We strictly charge you, that you solemnly Celebrate every year the Birthday of the glorious Martyr Thomas, sometime Archbishop of Canterbury, that is, the day of his passion, and that by devout Prayers to him, you endeavour to merit the remission of your sins.  
To make the satisfaction complete, King Henry passeth from Normandy into England, stayeth at Canterbury, strippeth himself naked, and is whipped by divers Monks, of whom some gave him five lashes, some three.  
Concerning which penance Machiavelli speaks thus in the first Book of 
I● quali cose surono da Enrico accettare, et sotto- M●sse si à quel g●●dicio un tauto Reach boggi ●● huomo privat● si vergognarebbe ottom●s● etc. Tanto le cose che pai●no so●o piu da●icosto che ●●●●presse tom de.  the Hostory of Florence; These things were accepted by Henry, and so great a King submitted himself to that judgement, to which a private man in our days would be ashamed to submit himself. Then he exclaimeth, So much things that have some show, are more dreaded afar off, than near hand: Which he saith, Because at the same time the Citizens of Rome expelled the Pope out of the City with disgrace, scorning his Excommunication. This was done in the year of our Lord 1170. as appeareth by these Verses.  

Anno Milleno, Centeno, Septuageno,  
Anglorum primas, corruit ense Thomas.   
In the year 1179. Lewis King of France, who had entertained Thomas at Sens, passed over into England to Worship him, and made his Devotions to his Relics. Then Richard Prior of Dover, who divided Kent into three Archdeaconries, was made Archbishop of Canterbury. Fabian saith, He was a man of evil living, and wasted the goods of the 
F●bim. in Henry 2.  Church inordinately.  
A Synod was called at Westminster, the Pope's Legate being present thereat, where was a great Contention between the two Archbishops of Canterbury and York for Precedency; words begat blows, and the Archbishop of Canterbury's party pulled York from his Seat to the ground, and tore his Casule, Chimer, and Rochet from his Back; and put the Legate in such fear, that he ran away. The next day after York Appealeth to Rome. Here the Pope interposed, and to end old divisions, made a new distinction, Entitling Canterbury, Primate of all England; and York, Primate of England.  
King Henry died at Chinon in Normandy, and was buried with very great Solemnity in the Nunnery of Font-Everard in the same Country, a Religious House of his own Foundation and Endowment. At that time were many Married Priests in Britain.  
His Son, Richard the first, surnamed Coeur de Lion, succeeded him, and on September 3. was crowned at Westminster of Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury. Then this King ordained the City of London to be ruled by two Bailiffs. The two first Bailiffs were Henry Chornhil, and Richard Fitz-River. In the time of the Coronation of the King, multitudes of the Jews in this Land were destroyed.  
The King in part of satisfaction for his trespass against his Father (for Queen Elinor and his Sons had sided with the King of France against him) agreed with Philip the French King to take upon them the recovery of the Holy Land. King Richard gave over the Castles of Barwick 
Fai●an Chron.  and Roxburgh to the Scottish King for the sum of ten thousand pounds. He passed away the Earldom of Northumberland unto Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for a great sum of Money for term of life; scoffing, that he had made a young Earl of an old Bishop. Besides, by the commandment of Pope Clement the third, a tenth was exacted of the whole Realm  
The King set over the Realm as principal in his absence, the Bishop 
Pay. Acts and Monuments.  of Ely his Chancellor, and the Bishop of Durham; whom he ordained to be Chief Justice of England. Ely to have custody of the Tower, with the oversight of all other parts of the Land on this side Humber: and Durham to have charge over all other his Dominions beyond Humber. The Pope also made William Bishop of Ely his Legate through all England and Scotland.  
As for Men and Soldiers, the Prelates, Friars, and other Preachers, had stirred up innumerable by their manifold exhortations (the Archbishop of Canterbury having traveled through Wales in Person for that purpose) in Pulpits and private Conferences. Then King Richard (with some of our English Nobility, who adventured their Persons in the Holy War) crossed the Seas into France, to Philip King thereof. After some necessary stays, having passed the River Rhine at Lions, they parted company: Philip marching over the Alps into Italy, and King Richard to the Seaside at Marsilia, there to meet with his Navy. King Richard's Fleet of Ships being not come, he embarked himself in twenty hired Galleys, and ten great Busses (a kind of Shipping then peculiar to the Mediterranean Seas) and set Sail toward Messana in Sicily, the Rendezvouz of both the Kings and their Armies. In which passage King Richard lying at Anchor (on occasion) in the mouth of the River Tiber, not far from Rome, Octavianus the Bishop of Hostia repaired unto him, desiring him in the Pope's name, that he would visit his Holiness: which the King denied to do, alleging that the Pope and his Officers had taken 700 Marks for Consecration of the Bishop of Mains, 1500 Marks for the Legative power of William Bishop of Ely; but of the Archbishop of Bordeaux an infinite sum of Money; whereupon he refused to see Rome.  
King Richard studying to fit himself for the great attempt he had in hand, called before him his Archbishops and Bishops, that accompanied him, into a Chapel at the House where he was lodged, where he made a penitent confession of his sins, humbly Praying to God for Mercy, and them (as his subordinate Ministers) for Absolution: and God (saith R. Hoveden) respected him with the eyes of Mercy, so that from thenceforth he feared God, eschewing evil, and doing good.  
King Richard sent for Joachim, Abbot of Calabria, a Man of great Learning and Understanding in the Scriptures, who at his coming he heard expounding the Apocalypse of St. John, touching the afflictions of the Church, and the state of Antichrist, which (saith he) was then born, and in the City of Rome, of whom the Apostle said, He should exalt himself above all that is called God.  
Afterwards, at the siege of Acres, or Ptolemais in Palestine, Radulphus de alta ripa, Archdeacon of Colchester ended his Life; there also died Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury, and Hubert Walter Bishop of Sarisbury (afterward Archbishop of Canterbury) was a most active Commander there, besides many more of the eminent Clergy engaged in that service. William Bishop of Ely played Rex in the King's absence, abusing the Royal Authority committed to him. Acres was delivered to the King's of England and France, who divided the spoil of that City betwixt them.  
King Richard after this and many other notable A●chievements in Palestine, at his return from thence, was taken Prisoner by Leopald Duke of Austria, and detained by him with hard and Unprince-like usage: whilst the English Clergy endeavoured the utmost for his enlargement. His fine was an hundred and fifty thousand Marks, to be paid, part to the Duke of Austria, part to Henry VI Emperor of Germany: Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with much diligence perfected the work, and, on his ransom paid, King Richard returned into England.  
Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, had almost finished a fair Covent for Monks at Lambeth, began by Baldwin, his Predecessor, but upon the petitions of the Monks of Canterbury to the Pope (contrary to the King's and Archbishop's desire) the Covent at Lambeth was utterly demolished.  
As this Richard, was the first of the English Kings, who bare Arms on his Seals; so was he the first who carried in his shield Three Lions Passant, born ever after for the Regal Arms of England. This King's daily exercise after his return was to rise early, and not to departed from the Church, till Divine Service were finished. Moreover, he bountifully relieved every day much Poor, both in his Court and Towns about, and restored Gold and Silver to such Churches from which to pay his ransom they had been taken away.  
The Bishop of Beavois being also an Earl of the Royal Blood, and the eleventh Peer of France, valiantly fight against John the King's Brother, was taken Armed at all points, and bravely mounted: on whose behalf the Pope (upon the Bishop's humble suit, pleading the Clergy's immunity) wrote somewhat earnestly to King Richard, to set his very dear Son (for so he called the Bishop) at liberty. The King in a pleasant manner caused the Habergeon and Curasses of the Bishop to be presented to the Pope, with this question (alluding to that of Jacob's Children to their Father, concerning Joseph's Garment) Vide an haec sit filii tui tunica, an non? See whether this be thy Son's coat or not? Whereupon the Pope replied, That he was neither his Son, nor the Son of the Church, and therefore should be Ransomed at the King's will, because he was rather judged to be a servitor of Mars, than a Soldier of Christ: Whom the King of England handled sharply.  
Anno 1199. One Thurical, an Englishman was in a rapture carried in the night to Purgatory, of which S. Nicholas is Governor, where also he saw the mouth of Hell, whence a stinking smoke issued out, which (as it was revealed to him) came out of Tithes detained, or ill-paid, because there those Men were horribly punished, who had ill-paid the Tithes due to the Church. This is related by Mat. Paris, a Monk of St. Alban, 
〈…〉 into 〈…〉.  superstitious according to the Age that he lived in. Then also came the Minorite Friars into England, their Order being but lately instituted.  
King Richard laying Siege to a Castle called Chaluz belonging to the Viscountof Lymoges, was shot into the Arm by a poisoned Arrow, whereupon the Iron remaining and festering in the wound, the King within ●ine days after died, having first forgiven the Soldier before his Death.  
King John was Crowned in Westminster-Abbey, June 9 1199. and was Sworn by Hubert, Archbishop of Canterbury, Quod sanctam Ecclesiam, & ejus ordinatos diligeret, & eam ob incursione malignantium indemnem conservaret; & dignitates illius bona fide, & sine malo ingenio servaret illaesas, as Roger Hoveden expresseth it. This Archbishop, with all the Bishops, Abbots, Nobles, present at, and consenting to this Oath, and doing Homage and Fealty to him. The 13th of June following, he was solemnly Divorced, in Normandy, in the presence of three of his Norman Bishops, from the Duke of Gloucester's Daughter. Vnde magnam summi Pontificis Innocentii tertii, & Curiae Romanae indignationem, praesumens temere contra leges & canon's dissolvere, quod eorum fuerat authoritate colligatum, as Radulphus de Diceta informs us. But he soon after was Married to Isabel, sole Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Angolesme, who was Crowned Queen, Octob. 8. by Archbishop Hubert, this Pope and Cardinals, not daring to question, or null his Marriage.   

CENT. XIII.  
KIng John being no sooner possessed of the Realm of England, but in the very first year of his Reign, evidenced to all the World his Ecclesiastical Sovereignty, both by ratifying, protecting, enlarging the Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Liberties, Priuledges, Churches, Chapels, Tithes, Lands, Possessions, granted by his Ancestors to several Archbishoprics, Bishoprics, Monasteries in England, Ireland, Normandy, by sundry Charters, using this expression in the Prologue of Confirmation to the Monastery of Cirencester. Johannes Dei gratia, etc. Quoniam Honori nostro condecens, 
Prynne's history of Pope's Usurpations. lib. 5. ch. 1.  & saluti nostrae necessarium, loca sancta & religiosa, quae ab Avo patris nostri Rege H. primo sunt fundata, & a Rege H. secundo patre nostro confirmata, defendere, custodire, & amplisicare. Ind est, quod Deo & Sanctae Mariae de Cirencest. & Canonitis Regularibus ibidem Deo servientibus, damus & concedimus. Dat. per manum H. Cant. Archiep. Cancel. nostri apud sag. 7. die Aug. An. Regni nostri 10. Which prologue he likewise used in other of his Charters. K. John also authorized Hubert Archbishop of Canter. to make a Will, which he could not then Legally do without his Royal Licence.  
In the year 1177. not less than 30 Nuns of the Abbey of Ambresbury, were accused and convicted at one time for their incontinency, to the dissolution and infamy of their Order, whereof they had been publicly defamed; whereupon King Henry the 2d. Expulsis sanctimonialibus be Abbatia de Ambresbury, propter incontinentiam, & per alios domos Religiosos distributis; expelling the Nuns from this Abbey for their incontinency, distributed them throughout other Religious Houses, in stricter custody (by way of penance) and gave it to the Abbess and Nuns of Font-Everoit, for a perpetual possession, who sending a Covent of Nuns thither from Font-Everoit, Richard then Archbishop of Canterbu●y, inducted them into the Abbey of Ambresbury, on the first of June, King Hen. 2. Bartholomew, Bishop of Excester; John Bishop of Norwich, and many other of the Clergy and People being then present. And by his Charter, Anno 1179. confirmed the Lands of this Abbey to them with many liberties, and that by the advice and consent of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and many other Bishops, Great Men, and Barons of the Realm. King John in the first year of his Reign, by his Charter reciting all the premises in the Prologue, confirmed this Charter of his Father, ratified these Nun's deprivations and imprisonments in other Monasteries for their incontinency, with consent of his Bishops, Nobles, and request of Pope Alexander, transferring this Abbey, and all Lands thereto belonging, from one rank of Nuns to another; takes both these Nuns, Persons, Lands, into his Royal protection, as if they were his own Demesnes, grants them several Tithes, Churches, large Privileges; and prohibits, that none of his Officers or Subjects should disturb them therein, nor implead them, but in the presence of himself and his heirs. The same first year of King John's Reign, the Abbot of Westminster dying, the Monks by the King's Licence elected Ralph Arundel Prior of Harle for their Abbot, unto which the King gave his Assent. Whereupon he was consecrated Abbot; no Bishops, Abbots, Priors, or other Ecclesiastical Persons being elected to any Dignities, but by the King's previous Licence, and subsequent Assent to the Person elected, who might approve or reject him at his Royal Pleasure.  
This King ratified the Charter of K. Richard, touching the exchange, between Archbishop Hubert, and the Bishop and Monks of Rochester, of the Manor of Lambeth for other Lands, and the Clause therein; authorising the Pope, Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishops and Clergy of England, to Excommunicate the infringers thereof. Besides, he appropriated several 
Chart. 1. Johan. ●●gis part. 2. n. 147. & n. 25.  Parochial Churches in perpetuity to the Bishopric of Coventry and Litchfield; converted other Parochial Churches into Prebendaries, and ratified the Orders made by Bishop Hugh for the better regulation of that Church by two Charters. The like Charter of confirmation of Churches, Tithes, and Liberties, he made to the Bishop of Exeter, and his Successors, the same year. In the second year of his Reign, the Dean and Chapter of Lexoven, within this King's hereditary Dominions in France, presuming to elect a Bishop without his consent, sent a Prohibition to them, to preserve this Ancient right of the Crown descended to him from his Ancestors. The same year this King by his Charter commanded all Clerks, then Imprisoned for offences throughout England, to be delivered to Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, upon his demand of them. Likewise he granted a Charter to the Bish. of Norwich, to recover all Lands and Tenements belonging to that Bishopric, unjustly alienated by his Predecessors.  
The same year Geoffery Plantagenet, Archbishop of York, King John's base Brother, obstructed the Levying of Carvage (demanded and granted to the King by common consent paid by all others) on the Demesn Lands of his Church, or Tenants, beating the Sheriff of York's servants, excommunicating the Sheriff himself by name, with all his Aiders, and interdicted his whole Province of York for attempting to levy it. Whereupon the King much incensed, summoned him to answer these high contempts, his not going over with him into Normandy when summoned; and also to pay him three thousand Marks due to his Brother King Richard, and by his Writs commanded all the Archbishop's servants, wherever they were found to be imprisoned, as they were, for beating the Sheriff's Officers, and denying to give the King of the Archbishop's Wine, passing through York; summoned Geoffery into his Court to answer all these contempts; and issued Writs to the Sheriff of Yorkshire to seize all his Goods, Temporalties, and to return them into the Exchequer, which was executed accordingly. The King and Queen repairing to York the next Mid-lent, the Archbishop made his peace with the King, submitting to pay such a Fine for his offences, as four Bishops, and four Barons elected by them, should adjudge, and absolved William de Stutvil the Sheriff, and James de Poterna, whom he had excommunicated, and recalled his former Interdict.  
The same year there fell out a great difference between this Archbishop, 
R. Hoveden Annal. part. poster. p. 817.  the Dean and Chapter of York, and the Archdeacon of Richmond. The Praecentor's place at York falling void, the Dean and Chapter would not suffer him to present Ralph de Kyme, his Official, to it, but themselves gave it to Hugh Murdac, Archdeacon of Cleveland, the day after he had given it to Kyme. And when the Achbishop would have put him into the Praecentor's Stall, the Dean told him, It belonged not unto him to put any man into a Stall, neither shall you therein place him, because we have given it by Authority of the Council of Lateran. Whereupon when the Archbishop could not have his will, he excommunicated Murdac; he likewise injured Honorius Archdeacon of Richmond, by challenging to himself the Institutions of Churches and Synodals, against the ancient Dignities and Customs of the Archdeaconry, which the Archbishop pretended Honorius had resigned and confirmed to him by his Charter, which he denied. The Dean and Chapter, and Honorius, severally complained of these injuries to the King, who thereupon issued two Writs for their relief.  
This Honorius, Archdeacon of Richmond, complained to the Pope as well as the King, of the injurious encroachments of this Archbishop, who suspended some of his Clerks, interdicted some Churches within his Archdeaconry, and excommunicated the Archdeacon, all which the Pope in a special Letter requires him to retract as null and void. He also sent three Epistles more: the first to the Dean and Chapter of York; the second to the Bishop of Ely, and Archdeacon of Northampton; the third to King John himself, to defend Honorius his rights, against the Archbishop's injuries and encroachments.  
The Pope wrote a menacing Letter to the Archbishop; but he was no way daunted at it, but proceeded still against Honorius, till restrained by the King's Writs, Appeals being but then in their infancy; and that not as to a supreme judicature, but only by way of complaint, as a voluntary persuading Arbitrator, and that by the King's licence first obtained, as learned Sir Roger Twisden truly observes. 
An Historical Vindication o● the Church of England in point of Schism.   
The same year Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, intending to celebrate a Council at Westminster, without the King's special Writ, thereupon (the King being then in Normandy) Geoffery Fitz-Peter, Earl of Sussex, being then Chief Justice of England, sent a Prohibition to inhibit it; yet the Archbishop held the Council wherein he made and promulged several Decrees, Statuens ea a suis subditis inviolabiliter observari.  
But those Decrees made concerning Procurations, Fees for Orders, Institutions, Inductions, Licences of Ministers, etc. were not esteemed obligatory, nor were they regarded. Lyndwood, Aton, and most Histories, take no notice of them, because made against the King's Prohibition.  
The third year of King John, Gilardus, Archdeacon of Brecknock, pretending himself to be elected Bishop of St. David's in Wales with the King's consent, by provision from Pope Innocent the Third, intruded himself into the possession of the Temporalties thereof, and likewise endeavoured to make it an Archbishopric.  
About that time a certain number of Greeks came from Athens into England, and asserted, that the Latins had erred from the way of Truth in the Articles of Christian Faith; and they would show the right way by invincible Arguments, which all should receive if they will be saved. This was reported unto King John: He answered, Our Faith is grounded upon the Authority of Christ and the Saints, and I will not suffer that it be tossed with disputes and janglings of men; nor will we change the certainty for uncertainty, let me hear no more of you: So they departed.  
Gilardus had procured Pope Innocent's Procuration and Provision to elect him Bishop of St. David's, at which King John (though then in Normandy with his Queen) was much incensed, and sent out four successive Writs and Proclamations, directed to all the Clergy and Laity both of England and Wales in general, and the Chapter of St. David's in special, strictly enjoining them all to oppose and resist Gilardus his rash attempts and innovations against Him, to their power, according to their Allegiance; and no ways to aid or countenance him therein, by advice or otherwise, it being unjust to do it.  
Giraldus, notwithstanding all his pretended submission to the Archbishop, proceeding afresh in the Court of Rome to obtain his ends, thereupon the King issued ou● a severe Proclamation against him, as a public Enemy and disturber of the Peace of his Kingdom.  
In the same year Pope Innocent takes upon him (upon pretext of necessity for relief of the holy Land) only to advise and recommend to all the Prelates of the holy Church the levying of the fortieth part of their Estates and Benefices, and in what manner to levy ●t, not absolutely to impose it to their prejudice. Whence Matthew Westminster thus expresseth it: Ad instantiam Innocentii Papae, data est quadragesima pars redditum omnium Ecclesiarum ad subsidium terrae promissionis. Therefore a free Gift, not an imposed Tax. Neither would the King of England or France suffer it to to be levied in their Realms by the Pope's Authority, but only by their Royal Order, Grant, and Assent thereto. But no Archbishop or Bishop did put this in execution.  
The same year the King licenced Peter Builler by Charter to enter into what Religion he pleased. Rex, etc. Omnibus, etc. Sciatis nos dedisse licentiam Petro Builler transferendi se ad quam voluerit Religionem, & inde has litter as nostras patentes ei rei relinquimus in testimonium. Teste meipso apud Barnevil, 29 die Octobris.  
The French King perfidiously breaking his Truce with King John, made in the first year of his reign, to carry on that War, he not only demanded a supply of Moneys from his Nobility and Clergy, but likewise from the Cistercian Abbots.  
The same year the Church and City of Rhoan being consumed with fire, King John granted them his Letters Patents for a liberal contribution throughout all England, toward the repair of that Church, principally for the Virgin Maries sake, to whom it was dedicated, then adored more than God himself. This is the first Patent of such a Collection that we have yet met with.  
Pious this King was in offering one ounce of Gold to God every Lord's-day and Holiday, which the Archbishop of Canterbury then offered and disbursed for him, or claimed as his Fee, being allowed it in the Exchequer upon his account.  
In the fourth year of King John, some Irish Bishops and Archdeacon's, Suffragans to the Archbishop of Dublin, endeavoured, without this King's precedent Licence and Assent, to elect an Archbishop, and get him confirmed at Rome by the Pope, against the King's Right and Dignity. Whereupon he entered an Appeal against them before himself, to Preserve his Right and Dignity therein.  
The same year there being many contests between the Dean and Canons, and Geoffry Archbishop of York, who by his Archiepiscopal authority and violence, did much oppress them: the King upon their complaint, by his Authority and Letters Patents granted them a Protection against Him and his Instruments.  
In the fifth year of King John, Godfrid Bishop of Winchester deceasing, Petrus de Rupibus, a Knight and great Soldier, Vir equestr●s ordinis, & in rebus bellicis eruditus procurante Rege Johanne, being chosen to the Bishopric, succeeded him; who going to Rome, Vbi magni● zeniis liberaliter collat is ad Ecclesiam Wintoniense●●, maturavit Episcopus consecrari.  
This year the Men of Holderness refusing to pay their Traves due to St. John of Beverly out of their Ploughed-lands to the Farmer of them, as they did to the Provost and Chapter before; the King issued out a Writ to the Sheriffs of York to seize the Persons and Goods of those the Provost and Chapter should excommunicate, and detain them till payment, since He and his Tenants duly paid them out of his and their Demesnes.  
In the sixth year of King John, the Bishop, Dean, and Chapter of Durham, the Dean and Chapter of York, with sundry other Deans and Chapters, Abbots and Priors within the Province of York, to prevent the unjust arbitrary Excommunications, Suspensions, and Interdicts of Geoffry Archbishop of York, against their own Tenants, Lands and Possessions, by reason of some differences between them concerning their Jurisdictions and Ecclesiastical Privileges, which they complained the Archbishop invaded, appearing before the King at York, did there in the King's own presence appeal him before the See of Rome, prefixing a certain day, to which the King by his Letters Patents gave his Royal Testimony and Assent, they not daring to appeal without his Licence.  
About two years after King John and his Nobles meeting at Winchester, placing his hope and strength in his Treasures, required and received through all England the thirteenth part of all Movables and other things, as well of the Laity as of all other Ecclesiastical Persons and Prelates, all of them murmuring at it, and wishing an ill event to such rapines, but not daring to contradict it. Only Geoffry Archbishop of York openly contradicting it, privily departed from England, and in his recess, Anathematis sententia innodavit, actually excommunicated all Men, especially within his Archbishopric, making this rapine, and levying this Tax, and in general all Invaders of the Church or Ecclesiastical things, for nonpayment of this Tax, wherewith this King was so highly offended, that he seized his Temporalities, and banished him the Realm till his death about seven years after.  
Anno 1205. died Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury. Before his body was yet committed to the earth, the younger sort of the Monks elected Reginald their Superior, and placed him in the Metropolitan See, without the King's Licence and knowledge: who being sent unto by the elder sort of Monks, requiring his gracious Licence to choose their Archbishop, consented thereunto, requiring them also instantly at his request, that they would elect John Grey, Bishop of Norwich, into that See; which they also did. And the King sent to the Pope to confirm it. The two Suffragans of Canterbury not being made acquainted with the matter, sent speedily to Rome, to have both the Elections stopped, whereupon arose a great tumult: for the Pope condemning both their Elections, created Stephen Langton with his own hand in the high Church of Viterbo. Upon which occasion the King banished sixty four of the Clergy and Monks of Canterbury out of the Land, and sharply expostulated 
Fox Acts and Monuments.  with the Pope, for that he had chosen Stephen Langton, a Man brought up long among his Enemies in France; besides the derogation to the Liberties of his Crown; threatening, except he would favour the King's liking of the Bishop of Norwich, he would cut off the trade to Rome, and the profits that came thither from the Land. The Pope writeth, in the behalf of Stephen Langton, a froward and arrogant Letter, and not long after sendeth a commandment and charge into England to certain Bishops, that if the King would not yield, they should Interdict his Realm. For the execution whereof four Bishops were appointed, viz. William Bishop of London, Eustace Bishop of Ely. Maugre Bishop of Worcester, and Giles Bishop of Hereford, who pronounced the general Interdiction through the Realm of all Ecclesiastical service, saving Baptism of Children, Confession and the Eucharist to the dying in case of necessity. No sooner had they interdicted the Kingdom, but they with Joceline, Bishop of Bath, as speedily, as secretly, fled out of the Land. And the King took all the possessions of those Bishops into his hands. He also proclaimed, that all those that had Church-living, and went over the Sea, should return at a certain day, or else lose their Live for ever: and charged all Sheriffs to inquire, if any Churchman received any Commandment that came from the Pope, that they should apprehend them, and bring them before him, and also take into their hands for the King's use, all the Church-lands that were given to any man by the Archbishop Stephen, or by the Priors of Canterbury from the time of the election of the Archbishop.  
England remained under the Interdict six years, three months and an half, whereby not only the King and his Court, but also all the people of England, who had nothing to do with that Quarrel, were Excommunicated. In that long time how many thousands of men died in England, who by the Rules of the Roman Church, and by the Pope's Judgement, are eternally damned? and that but for a Quarrel between the King and the Pope about some Investitures of Churches, and Collations of Benefices, and Money-matters.  
Then (saith Matthew Paris, who was an eye-witness of all that disorder) 
Ma●ch. ● a●●  All the Sacraments of the Church ceased in England, saving only the Confession, and the Communion of the Host in the last necessity, and the Baptism of Infants. The dead bodies were carried out of the Towns, as if they had been the bodies of Dogs, and buried by the Highways, and in Ditches, without Prayers, and without service of Priests. By the same Interdict all Masses, Vespers, all public Service and ringing of Bells was forbidden, and the Kingdom was exposed to rapine and prey, and given to any that would conquer it. Only the King was not excommunicated by name, but that was done the next year after.  
Next, Pope Innocent deposed King John from the Kingdom of England, and absolved the English from the Oath of their Allegiance, and commanded Philip August King of France, that for the remission of his sins he should invade the Kingdom of England with force of Arms, giving to those that should follow the King in that Conquest, the pardon of all their sins, and the same Graces and Pardons, as to them that visit the holy Sepulchre. Whereupon the said King Philip, partly to obtain the remission of his sins, partly to make himself Master of England, raised a mighty Army, whilst Innocent was stirring up the English to rise against their King.  
This moved King John to humble himself under the Pope, and to receive such Conditions as liked him best. The Conditions were,  

That the King should yield unto the Pope the whole right of Patronage of all the Benefices of his Kingdom.  
That to obtain Absolution of his sins, he should pay to the Clergy of Canterbury, and to other Prelates, the sum of eight thousand pounds Sterling  
That he should satisfy for the damages done to the Church according to the Judgement of the Pope's Legat.  
That the said King should resign his Crown into the Pope's hand, with his Kingdoms of England and Ireland; for which Letters were form and given to Pandulphus the Pope's Legat.   
King John being informed that his Archbishops, Bishops and Clergy, intended to hold a Council at St. Alban by the command of Pope Innocent the Third, about the payment of Romescot against custom, and sundry other unusual Exactions, to the great destruction of the whole Realm, upon complaint thereof by his Nobles and People, issued out a Prohibition to them, expressly forbidding them upon their Allegiance, not to hold any Council there, by the Popes or any other Authority, nor to consult or treat of those things, nor to act or ordain any thing against the custom of the Realm, as they tendered his Honour, or the tranquillity of the Kingdom, until he conferred with the general Council of his Realms about it.  
During this Interdict, Alexander Cementarius, Abbot of the Benedictines 
Tho●●s Sprot. Speed's History, p. 57●.  at Canterbury, Vir corpore Elegantissimus, fancy Venerabilis, literarum pl●●tudine imbutus, ita ut Parisiis celebris haberetur, Magister et ●●ctor, et Lector in Theologia, was sent by King John unto Rome, where he openly pleaded and fomented the King's Cause against the Pope. He maintamed there, That there is no Power under God, higher than a King; and That the Clergy should not have Temporal government. He proved these two Articles by Scripture and Reason, and by testimony of 
Anno 1209. ●n the tenth year of King John, Henry Fitz-Alan was sworn first May or of L●ndo●, and P●t●● Duke with Thomus N●al sworn ●or Sheriff's: And London-bridge began to be built with Stone; and St. Saviour's in Southwark the same year  Gregory the First in an Epistle to Augustine Bishop of Canterbury. He wrote three Books against the Pope's Usurpations and Power, viz. De Cessione Papali, De Ecclesiae potestate, De potestate Vicaria, in defence of his Sovereign King John; for which his Loyalty he was afterwards, by the Pope's Power, deprived of all his Benefices by Pandulphus the Pope's Legate (after King John's surrender of his Crown) and enforced to beg his Bread.  
King John having seized and detained in his hands the Temporalties of the Archbishopric of Armach in Ireland, for that the Bishop was elected without his Licence, against his Will and Appeal, two Monks coming to him, proffering him three hundred Marks in Silver, and three Marks a year in Gold, for to have the Lands, Liberties, and Rights thereof, he by his Writ returned them to his. Chief Justice there, to do what was fitting in it  
John Reumond coming from Rome to lay claim to a Prebendary in Hastings, sued to the King for his Licence and safe conduct to come into and return from England, which he granted upon this condition, that upon his arrival he should give security, that he came hither for no ill to the King, nor for any other business but that Prebendary. The like Licence he granted to Simon Langton the Archbishop's Brother, upon the same and stricter conditions.  
King John sent a memorable Letter to the Pope by special Messengers, to claim and justify this ancient and undoubted Right which He and his Royal Ancestors enjoyed; to provide and prefer Archbishops and Bishops to the See of Canterbury, and all other Cathedrals, attested by the Letters of the Bishops of England, and other credible persons, desiring him to preserve the rights of the Church and Realm of England entire and inviolable by his Fatherly provision.  
Then the King entered into a League with Otho the Emperor, and 
Mat. Westmin●.  forced John King of Scots, who received his fugitive Subjects, and harboured them in his Kingdom, to send to him for peace, to pay him eleven thousand Marks to purchase his peace with him, and to put in Hostages for his fidelity without any Fight between them. Yea, the the Welshmen themselves, formerly rebellious, soon after his return from Scotland, voluntarily repaired to him at Woodstock, and there did homage to him.  
After which, Anno 1211. he entering into Wales with a great Army as far as Snowdown, Reges omnes & Nobiles sine contradictione sub●ugavit, de subjectione in posterum obsides vigintiocto suscepit, & inde cun prosp●ritate ad Albani Monasterium remeavit, Lewellin Prince of North-Wales being enforced to render himself to mercy, without any Battle at all.  
When the Pope's Absolution of the Nobles and all other Subjects from the King's Allegiance would not shake his magnanimous resolution, nor his People's loyalty; the Pope's Legates, Pandulphus▪ and Durance, forged 
P●y●n●'s History. Book 3. ch. 3.  new devises to effect their designs by fraud and terror; to which purpose they procured sundry Letters from divers Quarters to be brought unto him, whilst he sat at dinner at Nottingham, intending to set upon the Welshmen with a potent Army (whom they had stirred up to rebel against him, and invade England) to divert him from his design; all to this effect, That there was a secret Plot laid to destroy him. He marched to Chester, where he met with new Letters to the like effect: which caused him to dismiss his Army, and design against the Welshmen.  
Besides, the Popish Priests set up one Peter an Hermit, a counterfeit Prophet, to terrify the King, and alienate the people's hearts from him by his false Prophecies. This counterfeit Soothsayer prophesied, That King John should reign no longer than the Ascension-day, within the year of our Lord, 1213. which was the fourteenth from his Coronation; and this, (he said) he had by Revelation.  
When the Ascension-day was come, the King commanded his Regal Tent to be spread abroad in the open field, passing that day with his noble Council and Men of Honour, in the greatest solemnity that ever he did before, solacing himself with musical Songs and Instruments, most in sight of his trusty Friends. This day being passed in all prosperity and mirth, the King commanded, that Peter the Hermit, that false Prophet, should be drawn, and hanged like a Traitor.  
Now behold the misery of King John, perplexed with the French King's daily preparation to invade England, assisted by many English malcontents, and all the exiled Bishops. Hereupon he sunk on a sudden beneath himself, to an act of unworthy submission and subjection to the Pope. For on Ascension-Eve, May 15. being in the Town of Dover (standing as it were on tiptoes, on the utmost edge, brink, and label of that Land, which now he was about to surrender) King John by an Instrument, or Charter sealed, and solemnly delivered in the presence of many Prelates and Nobles, to Pandulphus the Pope's Legate, granted to God and the Church of Rome, the Apostles Peter and Paul, and to Pope innocent the Third and his Successors, the whole Kingdom of England and Ireland. And took an Estate thereof back again, yielding and 
〈◊〉 Church History. Boo●. 3.  paying yearly to the Church of Rome (over and above the Peter-pences) a thousand Marks Sterling, viz. seven hundred for England, and three hundred for Ireland. In the passing hereof, the King's Instrument to the Pope was sealed with a Seal of Gold, and the Pope's to the King was sealed with a Seal of Lead. This being done, the King took the Crown off his Head, and set it upon Pandulphus his Knees (at whose feet he also laid his Sceptre, Robe, Sword and Ring, his Royal Ensigns, as John de Serres relates) and these words said he in hearing of all the great Lords of England. Here I resign up the Crown and the Realm of England into the hands of Pope Innocentius the Third, and put me wholly in his mercy, and in his ordinance. Then Pandulph received the Crown of King John, and kept it five days in his hands, and confirmed all things by his Charter.  
Now the Pope's next design was, how to take off, and pacify the French King from his intended Invasions, and so sent the Archbishop and his Confederates into England, there to insult over King John, as they had done abroad.  
Next year the Interdict was taken off the Kingdom, and a general joy was over the Land.  
The seventeenth of August following the exiled Bishops landed at Dover, and were conducted in State to the King at Winchester: the King's extraordinary humbling to, and begging pardon of them, prostrating himself to the ground at their feet, and their insolent carriage toward him, is related by Matthew Paris.  
The next day after their coming to Winchester, the King issued out Writs to all the Sheriffs of England, to inquire of their damages. There were other Writs sent to the King's Judges, to proceed in the said Inquisition.  
After this general compliance with them, the King conceiving he had given them full-content, and settled ●ll ●hings in peace, resolved to pass with an Army into Picardy, whither the Nobles refused to follow him. In the mean time the Archbishop, Bishop, Nobles, m●e●ing a● St. Alban about the damages to be restored by the King to the Prelates, during their exile, fell to demand the confirmation of their Liberties, granted by his Grandfather King Henry the first, which the King condescended unto.  
Soon after the Archbishop caused all the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Deans, and Nobles of the Realm to meet together at London, upon pretext of satisfying his and the exiled Bishops damages, but in verity to engage in a new Rebellion against the Crown, and confer it on Lewis the French King's Son, as they did in the conclusion, under pretence of demanding the confirming the Charter and Liberties granted by King Henry the first, there produced by the Archbishop, which the King had bu● newly ratified at St. Alban.  
Pandulphus, besides his former insolences, endeavoured to wrest, out of the King's hand, the power of imprisoning Clerks for Felonies, that so they might be at his own disposal, and act any villainies wi●h impunity.  
King John being thus distressed, sent a base and unchristianlike Ambassage to Admiralius Murmelius, a Mahometan, King of Morocco, then very potent, and possessing a great part of Spain; offering him, if he would send him secure, to hold the Kingdom of England as a Vassal from him, and to receive the Law of Mahomet, saith Matthew Paris. The Moor offended at his offer, told the Ambassadors, That he lately had read Paul's Epistles, which for the matter liked him well, save only 
.  that Paul had renounced that Faith, wherein he was born, and the Jewish profession. Wherefore he slighted King John as one devoid both of piety and policy, who would love his liberty, and disclaim his Religion. A strange tender, if true.  
But Mr. Prynne proveth it to be a most scandalous malicious forgery of this Monk of St. Alban against the King for sequestering that Abbey.  
Philip King of France, together with his Son Lewis, and his Proctor, and all the Nobles of France, Anno 1216. with his own mouth protested against this Charter and resignation to Walo the Pope's own Legate, (when purposely sent to them by Pope Innocent, to dissuade them from invading England, as being then St. Peter's Patrimony) not only as null, void in itself for several Reasons, but of most pernicious example.  
King John out of his piety, to prevent profanations of the Lord's-day, removed the Market of the City of Exeter from the Lord's-day, whereon it was formerly kept, to the Monday.  
This King to ingratiate himself with the Romish Cardinals and Court, granted them annual Pensions out of his Exchequer, the Arrears whereof he ordered to be satisfied in the first place, and likewise gave Benefices or prebend's to their Nephews and Creatures. Moreover to gratify Stephen Langton, his great Enemy, he granted the Patronage of the Bishopric of Rochester to him and his Successors: and to the Bishop of Ely he granted the Patronage of the Abbey of Torney.  
Mr. Prynne, who kept the Records of the Tower, tells us, that upon strictest search he could find no payment of the foresaid Annuity, or Oblation to Pope Innocent by King John himself who granted it, but only for one year before hand, when he sealed his Charter, who dying about three years after, during which time his Kingdom was infested with Civil Wars between him and his Barons, invaded by Lewis of France, who was made King by the Barons in his stead, his Lands, Rents seized, his Treasure exhausted, and the People every where miserably plundered, it is probable that there neither was nor could be expected any other punctual payment of it.  
The Pope and his Legate Nicholas, having in a manner bereft King John of his Regal Dignity, and Authority, began forthwith to play Rex: they usurped the Sovereign Authority both in Church and State, presenting to all Bishoprics, Abbeys, Spiritual promotions, and Benefices 
M●●th. Paris. H●st. Anglic. p. 237, 238.  then void, without the Patron's consent, by way of Provision and Collation, to the prejudice of the Crown, and enthralling of the Church of England, not vouchsafing to consult either with the King himself, the Archbishop, or Bishops concerning their disposal.  
This was the very original of Pope's Provisions, and disposals of Bishoprics, Abbeys, with all sorts of Spiritual promotions and Benefices in England: no Pope presuming to confer any Bishopric, Benefice, or Prebendary, in France, or England, Vsque ad tempora Domini Innocentii ●ertii, qui primus assumpsit sibi jus istud in tempore suo, as the French Agent remonstrated to Pope Innocent the Fourth. These Provisions soon overflowed the Church of England (and France too) for many succeeding Ages, notwithstanding all oppositions and complaints against them. Which the Archbishop and Bishops foreseeing, perceiving withal the Legate more ready to gratify the King and his Clerks in the disposal of Bishoprics and Ecclesiastical preferments than themselves, meeting together at Dunstaple, drew up an Appeal against his proceed, which he slighting and sending to Rome by Pandulphus, together with King John's Charter, so highly magnified the King, and made such complaints to the Pope against the Archbishop and Bishops, as frustrated their Appeal.  
King John having satisfied and secured the damages of the Exiled Bishops and Monks before the Interdict released, according to his agreement; other Abbots, Priors, Clergymen and Laymen repaired to the Legate, craving full satisfaction also for their damages, sustained by the King's proceed during the Interdict, though never insisted on before.  
The King issued out two Writs on behalf of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of Lincoln, to restore them to the possession of their Temporalties in the Cinque-ports, and other places. Yet on the contrary, all the Bishops and Clergymen, who faithfully adhered to the King, and communicated with him, or any other excommunicated person, or received any Benefices from them during the Interdict, were by these Prelates (now made their Judges) and Pope's censures, ordered to be suspended from all their Ecclesiastical Offices, Benefices, Preferments, and ordered to appear personally at Rome before the Pope, to be examined, ●re their Suspensions released, except only such as had given satisfaction to the Church for this offence.  
The turbulent Archbishop stirred up the Barons to a new Insurrection, against the King, about their Liberties, who coming all to the King after Christmas, Anno 1215. demanded the confirmation of their Charter, who craved time to advise thereon till after Easter, the Archbishop and two more becoming his Sureties, that then he should give satisfaction to all of them. The Barons against the time, rather preparing themselves for a Battle, than Conference with the King, assembled together at Stamford with a mighty Army, having Archbishop Stephen their principal Abettor, who yet seemed to side with the King, and was most assiduous about him. The Barons marching as far as Brackley, the King sent the Archbishp to treat with them, who brought back a Schedule of their claimed Liberties, with this Message, That if he presently confirmed them not to them by his Charter, they would force him to it, by seizing all his Castles and Provisions. Whereupon the King replied, Why do they not also demand the Kingdom? swearing never to enslave himself to such a concession. The Archbishop returning with this peremptory Answer, the Barons forthwith seized Bedford-Castle, and were admitted into London, the Citizens siding with them. Whereupon the King appointed to treat with them at Running-mead, whither the Barons came with armed multitudes from all parts of the Realm, where after some parley, the King granted them their desires, not only for their Liberties specified in Magna Charta, and Charta Forrestae, which he then sealed, and by his Writs commanded to be put in due execution, but also that twenty five Peers elected by them (to whom all were sworn to obey) should force the King to observe these Charters (if ever he receded from them) by seizing all his Castles. Juratum est a parte Regis; Quod Anglicana Ecclesia libera sit, etc. It was sworn on the King's part, that the Church of England is free, and all men of our Kingdom, have and do hold all the foresaid Liberties, Rights and Customs, well and peaceably, freely and quietly, fully and wholly to themselves and their Heirs, etc. All the Barons and Commons of the Realm then and afterwards taking the same Oath. The Archbishop and Barons thrust into this new Charter many Articles and Clauses, for their own, the Churches, and Pope's advantage, not extant in the Charter of King Henry the First, as may be seen in Matthew Paris his History.  
This Charter (though it saved a great part of the King's Prerogative to petition him and his Heirs for Licenses to elect, and for his Assent) gave a great wound to his Ecclesiastical Supremacy; and made all Chapters, Covents, Bishops, Monks, yea Popes and their Agents to slight his Regal Authority and Licenses too, insomuch that he could prefer no person to any Bishopric, Monastery, or elective Dignity, but whom the Electors pleased to make choice of.  
King John withdrawing and obscuring himself from his Bishops and Barons in the Isle of Wight, sent Messengers secretly to Rome, to complain and appeal to the Pope against their Treasons, Rebellions, and the Charters forcibly extorted from him, whilst under the Pope's protection; who thereupon vacated the Charters.  
Then the Archbishop to demonstrate his gratitude to King John, for the Patronage and Royalty of the Bishopric of Rochester, newly conferred on him and his Successors, delivered up Rochester Castle, with all the Ammunition therein to the Barons. King John after three months' siege took it, by force, out of the Baron's hands, who proceeding in their Rebellions against the King, the Pope excommunicated them The Pope's Agents gave the Archbishop a personal command to execute the Excommunication, which he delayed to do, whereupon they suspended him.  
King John complained to the Pope of the Baron's obstinacy, and how the Archbishop refused to Excommunicate them. Soon after there was a General Council held at Rome, to which the Archbishop was summoned, and there suspended from his Archbishopric upon the King's complaints against him. When this suspension of the Archbishop was executed, the Pope commanded all his Suffragans and Subjects to disobey him, till by his humiliation, and giving sufficient caution for his future deportment, he should demerit it. A just retaliation inflicted by God's providence on this Arch-enemy to King John.  
The Archbishopric of York becoming void, the King, by his Letters Patents, granted the Chapter of York a Licence to elect a new Archbishop, in the presence of five Commissioners therein specially named, and with their consents, to prevent the Election of Simon Langton, the Archbishop's Brother, this being the first Licence after his forecited Charter to the Archbishop and Bishops, for the freedom of Elections. After which the King sent his Patent of Appeal to the Chapter of York, in general terms, not to Elect any Person for their Archbishop, suspected to be an enemy to him, to avoid all misconstructions of his former Charter for freedom of Elections. He also secretly prohibited them to Elect Simon Langton by name, to whom he would never give his Royal Assent.  
This Chapter, notwithstanding the King's and Pope's Inhibition likewise, to gratify Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury, Elected Simon Langton, his Brother, Archbishop of York. And the Canons of York appearing in the Council at Rome, justified their Election, and presented Simon Langton to the Pope for their Archbishop Elect, and pressed his Confirmation of him.  
The Covent and Monks of Durham affronted King John in the Election of their Bishop, whereupon he was enforced to make use of the Pope's and Legate's power, and yet could not effect his ends. But the Pope obtains His, to dispose of all Elections and Bishoprics at his pleasure.  
The same year the King, with some struggling, procured R. de Marisco, to be Bishop of Winchester. Yet we find not, in any of our Historians, that he was ever Consecrated Bishop of Winchester, notwithstanding his Election, and the King's approbation, and Letters to the Pope's Legate on his behalf; so that, he miscarried in this design, as he did in that of Hugh Foliot to St. David's. Neither did he succeed in his recommendation of three several Persons to the Prior and Covent of Ramsey.  
Then the Monks of Glastonbury prevailed, with Money, to have their Abbey severed from the Bishopric of Bath and Wells, and to be governed by an Abbot as formerly, parting with no less than four Manors, and the Patronage of six Benefices to Joceline Bishop of Bath and Wells, and his Successors, by way of composition, to obtain this disunion.  
Then the Pope exempted King John's Chapels from Episcopal Excommunication and Jurisdiction, without the Pope's special command●, which by the Laws of the Realm were exempted from them long before.  
The Barons and the Londoners slighted the Pope's Excommunication, and so doth Lewis of France, the Inibition of the Pope and his Legate, not to invade England. In the mean time Lewis his Proctors at Rome pleaded, that King John had no good Title to the Crown of England, showing Lewis his Title thereunto: which put Pope Innocent to a great dilemma. But the Pope himself became King John's Advocate, as well as Judge, not as King of England, but only because he was his Vassal.  
Then was England miserably wasted by Lewis and his Army in the East and South, and by King John in the West and North, whereupon forty of the Barons became sensible of their error in rejecting King John, and in calling in and Crowning Lewis for their King; and being likewise informed by Viscount Melun on his deathbed, upon his Salvation, That Lewis, and XVI. others of his chief Barons and Earls, whereof himself was one, had taken an Oath, That if ever the Crown of England were quietly settled on his Head, he would condemn to perpetual Exile all the English who now adhered to him against King John, as Traitors to their Lawful Sovereign, and would actually extirpate all their kindred: advising them timely to prevent their miseries, and lock up his words under the Seal of secrecy; thereupon addressed themselves with their Letters of submission to King John, but before these Letters were delivered, or any Answer returned, the King was poisoned by one Simon a Monk of Swinshed-Abbey in Lincolnshire, of which poison he died. When he saw his Death approaching, he with penitent Confession of his sins, and great Devotion, received the holy Eucharist, having the Abbot of Croxton both for his Bodily and Ghostly Physician; and then not only forgave all his Mortal Enemies, but also sent Command to Henry his Son to do the like, to whom he caused all present to Swear Fealty, and sent Letters to all his Officers abroad to assist him. After which he commended his Soul to God, and his Body to be interred in the Church of Worcester: Where he was afterwards solemnly buried near the Body of Bishop Wolston.  
In this year 1216. flourished Walter Mapez, Archdeacon of Oxford, a very Witty Man, who in his Verses, painted forth in lively Colours the Life of the Pope, the Affections and Rape of the Court of Rome, the Excess and Pride of the Popish Prelates, as may be Read in his Book, Entitled, Divers Poems of the corrupt state of the Church. He composed a Treatise, Entitled, Apocalypsis Pontificis Goliath, by which name he signified, that Antichrist was revealed in the Pope. Also Praedicationem Goliath; and other Treatises against the Pope and his Court, and of the days of the Court of Rome. Giraldus Cambrensis mentioneth him in his Mirror of the Church, and saith, That he was a Man in that Age in great estimation.  
His Poetical description of the City, Popes, and Court of Rome, I shall here set down.  

Roma caput mundi, sed nil caput mundum:  
Quod pendet a Capite, totum est immundum.  
Trahit enim vitium primum & secundum;  
Et de fundo redolet, quod est juxta fundum.   

Roma capit singulos, & res singulorum,  
Romanorum Curia non est nisi forum:  
Ibi sunt venalia jura Senatorum,  
Et solvit contraria, copia nummorum.   

In hoc consistorio si quis causam regat,  
Suam vel alterius, hic inprimis legate:  
Nisi det pecuniam, Roma totum negat,  
Qui plus dat pecuniae, melius allegat.   

Romani capitulum habent in decretis,  
 potentes audiant manibus repletis.  
Dabis, aut non dabitur, petunt quando petis,  
Qua mensura seminas, eadem tu metis.   

Munus & petitio currunt passu pari,  
Opereris munere, si vis operari.  
Tullium nec timeas, si velit causari,  
Munus Eloquentia gaudet singulari.   

Nummis in hac Curia non est qui n●n vacet.  
Crux placet, Rotunditas placet, totum placet,  
Et cum it a placeat, & Romanis placet,  
Vbi munus loquitur, & lex omnis tacet.   

Cum ad Papam veneris, habe pro constanti:  
Non est bonus P●up●ri, soli favet d●●i.  
Et si munus praestitum non sit aliquanti,  
Respondet hic tibi sic, non est mihi tanti.   

Papa quaerit, Chartula quaerit, Bulla quaerit,  
P●rta quaerit, Cardinal quaerit, Cursor quaerit:  
Sed si dares omnibus, at uni deerit;  
Totum mare salsum est, tota causa perit.   
About that time Nigellus Vireker, a Learned Monk at Canterbury, wrote a Book, De abusu rerum Ecclesiae, and sent it to William, Bishop of Ely, Chancellor of England. In this Book he not only rebuked him, but all Teachers under the Pope's Tyranny: because they committed the Cure of Souls unto Children, Belly-gods, and despisers of the Sacred Word  
Henry the third of that name, succeeded his Father King John, being about ten years old, and was Crowned at Gloucester by a part of the Nobility and Clergy (upon the persuasion of William Earl Mareshall, Earl of Pembroke, a Nobleman of great Authority) the rest siding with the French Lewis: within little more than a twelve Month he recovered the entire possession of his Kingdom.  
In Whitsun-week the Pope's Legate encouraged the King's Army to fight the French King's Forces at Lincoln: and after a sharp conflict they routed the Barons and Lewis' Forces, slew and took many of them Prisoners, with the loss only of three Men, and took the City of Lincoln, with all the Treasure and baggage of the Enemy. The King's Ships watching the French Fleet at Sea, transporting Soldiers and supplies unto Lewis, took Eustachius a Monk, their Admiral, Prisoner, whose Head the King's Brother Richard cut off with his Sword, despising the great sum of Money which he proffered for his Ransom. Soon after which defeats by Land and Sea, both Parties had a conference at Stanes, and came to an Agreement, Septemb. 3. and Lewis shamefully departed this Realm.  
But notwithstanding this Agreement with the Barons, yet the Pope's Legate exempted all the Bishops, Abbots, and Clergy, out of this Act of pacification, for their contempt of the Pope's Authority, that he might dispose of their Ecclesiastical promotions and Benefices to his Instruments, and put them to excessive fines at the present, to fill the Pope's and his own Coffers.  
This Legate Gualo did bear chief sway in the King's Council, and the 
〈◊〉. Anno 1. ●●. ●. m. 21. & ●●●. 1. ●●. 3. m. 16. ●ntus.  King sealed some Letters Patents; Sigillis venerabilium Patrum, Domini Gualonis Sancti Martini Presbyteri Cardinalis, Apostolicae sedis Legati, & Domini Petri Wintoniensis Episcopi; and sent them abroad under their Seals, in the first year of his Reign, because as yet he had no Seal.  
The Canons of Carlisle contemning both the Pope's and his Legates Authority and Censures, contumaciously celebrating Divine Service and Sacraments, notwithstanding their Interdicts, adhering and Swearing Fealty to the King of Scots, King henry's and the Pope's declared enemy; yea electing an interdicted Clerk for their Bishop, against the King's and Legate's Wills, and dividing the Revenues of the Bishopric among themselves.  
The King's Council thereupon sent an Epistle to Pope Honorius the third, (who succeeded Innocent the third that year) in the King's name, totally to remove these Schismatical Canons, and place prebend's in their rooms, to augment the Bishop's Revenues, which were small, and displace the intruded Bishop. Upon which Letter the Pope ordered Gualo his Legate, by the King's Royal assent, to constitute Hugh Abbot of Beaulieu, Bishop of Carlisle.  
In the second year of King Henry III. the Archbishop of Dublin in Ireland, and other Bishops there, Usurping upon the King's Crown and Temporal Courts, presumed to hold pleas, in their Courts Christian, of Lay fee, whereupon there issuing Prohibitions, from the King's Court, to stay these Suits, they proceeded contemptuously notwithstanding, upon which there issued out a Writ of Attachment against them, to appear before the chief Justice of Ireland, to answer the contempt.  
In the third year of King Henry the third, the Bishopric of Leismore (united formerly to the Bishopric of Waterford, by the Pope's Legate in Ireland, while the Bishop was in England, at the Consecration of the Bishop of Carlisle) Macrobius a Canon of Leismore, procuring an election from the rest of the Canons, pretending the See to be then void, obtained the Legate's and King's Royal assent to the Election and Restitution of the Temporalties; whereof the Bishop of Waterford complaining to the King, the King nulled that election, and commanded the Bishop to be put in possession of his Temporalties.  
The Bishop of Ely going into France, after Lewis his return thither, reported King Henry to be dead, and laboured to stir up a new War against him: whereupon the King wrote to the Pope to deprive him, and bestow his Bishopric (by provision) upon some other: in which Letter the King acknowledgeth the Pope's great favours and assistance to him during his Infancy, puts himself and his Realms under the protection of his wings, and (by way of Compliment) styles them the Patrimony of the Church of Rome, to gain the Pope's readier protection and assistance in his Suits, and Wars.  
In the fourth year of his Reign, King Henry, taking notice of divers Usurpations upon the right of his Crown in Ireland, by Covents, Deans, and Chapters, electing Abbots and Bishops as they became void, and the chief Justices approving them without his Privity, Licence, or Royal assent, he issued out a Writ to his chief Justice of Ireland to reform and prevent this dangerous Usurpation for the future.  
This year the Earl of Albemarle refusing to deliver up, to the King, some of his Castles and Lands committed to his custody, for which he was Excommunicated by the Bishop of Norwich, and the Pope's Legate, thereupon the King issued out a prohibition to all his Barons and Subjects in Lancashire, and five Counties more, not to Aid him or his complices, but to avoid them as Excommunicated Persons, till they had submitted to the King.  
Ecclesiastical Censures were then commonly inflicted in that Age for Temporal Offences and Rebellions, to reduce Men to obedience to the King, as well as to the Church and Pope. At last the Earl came to the King under the conduct of Walter Archbishop of York, and by the mediation of Pandulphus the Legate, was reconciled to him.  
Anno Domini 1221. The King being under the Wardship of Peter Bishop of Winchester, was, on Whitsunday, Crowned the second time at Winchester by Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Soon after which there being a difference concerning the Bishopric of Ely, between Galfridus de Burgo, Archdeacon of Norwich, and Robert of York, the Pope at last nulled both their Elections, and conferred the Bishopric upon John Abbot of Fontain, who was Consecrated at Westminster.  
The same year and day, Hugh Bishop of Lincoln was Canonised a 
The translation and enshrining of Thomas Becket.  Saint, by the procurement of the Archbishop. He likewise caused his Predecessor Thomas Becket, to be Translated, Enshrined, and Adored with great Solemnity. Most of the English, many of the French Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Clergy, and of other Countries, were, by the Archbishop's invitation, present a● Thomas Becket's Translation.  
The King by the Legat's, and his Council's advice, changed the Heathenish, and long-continued Trials in criminal Causes by Fire and Water, into other ways of Trial, and Punishments, by Imprisonment or abjuring the Realm  
Benedict Bishop of Rochester, Richard Bishop of Sarum, Hugh Bishop of Lincoln, William Bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, Richard Bishop of Durham, Henry Abbot of Ramsey, and other Clergymen, were all made Justices Itinerants this year.  
Henry Bishop of Landaff dying, thereupon Pandulphus, the Pope's Legate, conferred it upon William Prior of Goldcliff.  
William de Marisco Bishop of London, of his own accord resigning his Bishopric, Eustachius de Fa●cumberge, than Treasurer of the Exchequer, was chosen Bishop of London, whose Election was confirmed by the Legate Pandul●hus. This Legate sent a Letter to Peter Bishop of Winton, and Hugh de Burgh, to prohibit and suppress the Usury of the Jews, taken from Christians, and to stay a Suit brought by a Jew against the Abbot and Covent of Westminster before the Justices of the Jews, wherein he exacted usury from them, to the great scandal of Christianity, and the King's dishonour, and to join some discreet Persons with the Sheriff in each County for the collection of Amerciaments, to prevent their Malice and Extortions.  
About this time was taken an Impostor at Oxford having five wounds in his Body and Members, sc. in his Side, Hands and Feet, who counterfeited himself to be Christ, with two Women his followers, counterfeiting themselves to be the Virgin Mary, the Mother of Christ, and Mary Magdalen. They were immured together with him without any Victuals, and starved to Death.  
Then was a Council held at Oxford under Archbishop Stephen, where many Constitutions were made, most of them being very useful to reform Extortions, Abuses, Procurations in Visitations, the taking of any Fees for Letters of Order, Funerals, or Administering any Sacrament, as also against Pluralities, Nonresidence, and other abuses of Clergymen.  
Soon after this, the Archbishop and the Bishop of Lincoln, commanded, by their Injunctions, That none should sell any victuals to the Jews, nor have any communion with them; of which the Jews complaining, the King issued a Writ to the Majors of Canterbury, Oxford, and Norwich, to countermand the Bishop's Injunctions, that all should sell victuals and other necessaries to them, and that they should imprison every one refusing to do it, till further order.  
Then the Prior of St. Patrick of Dune in Ireland, sent a Petition to the King to grant him and others some small Cell to reside in, in England, their Houses in Ireland being frequently burnt in the Wars, for St. Patrick's, and other Irish Saints sake, whose Relics he then sent to the King for a present.  
The King to satisfy the Archbishop, wrote a Letter to the Pope, to give way for the return of his Brother Simon Langton into England, out of which he was formerly banished (as well as Excommunicated, and deprived of all his Ecclesiastical Benefices) for adhering to Lewis, and contemning the Pope's Excommunications. But we find not, that the Pope consented to this request.  
Our Kings by reason of their manifold Affairs in the Court of Rome, relating to the Pope and other Foreign States, usually constituted, sometimes general, otherwise special Proctors, by their Letters Patents, to implead and defend in their Names and Rights, all matters there depending for or against them, of which there are many different Forms in our Records.  
King Henry standing in need of a subsidy from the Bishops and Clergy, Pope Honorius thereupon sent his Bull to the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and Clergy, entreating them to grant him a competent subsidy, to be disposed of by common consent only, for public benefit of the Realm, leaving the grant free to the Bishops and Clergy to impose and proportion it.  
This year (s●. 1225.) the Archbishop of Canterbury, and his Suffragans, instead of granting the King a subsidy, or punishing lecherous Clerks, passed severe Decrees against their Concubines only, principally intended against the Wives of Clergy men, whom they styled Concubines in that Age.  
The Bishop of Cork in Ireland, having obtained the King's Royal assent, at the Pope's request, to be Archbishop of Cassel, taking a journey to Rome to procure it, received his Writ for the restitution of his Temporalties after his return.  
Then the Pope dispatched Otto his Legate into England, with Letters to the King, for his own filthy lucre. The King assembling a Parliamentary Council of his Nobles and Prelates, Otto read the Pope's Letters and Proposals, wherein the detestable Avarice, Extortion, and Rapine of the Pope and Court of Rome were clearly discovered, related by Matthew Paris.  
Otto pursuing his Rapines in England, by exacting Procurations from 
Matth. Paris. Hist. Angl.  the Clergy, was by the Archbishop's means suddenly recalled thence, by the Pope, to his great discontent: and the prosecuting the Pope's former proposals committed to the Archbishop.  
This year Pope Honorius the third, sent his Bull to Geoffry de Lizimaco the King's sworn Vassal, absolutely subverting all Papal dispensations with Subjects just Oaths to their Sovereigns. The Pope also sent prohibitory Letters to the King of England, to stop his intended Military Voyage into France, to recover his just Rights. Then the King paid ten thousand Marks, being all the Arrears of the sum granted by King John to the Pope by his Charter.  
Richard de Marisco, Bishop of Durham, dying suddenly at Peter-borough-Abbey, 
●●dwin. Catal. of Bish. p. 515. 516.  as he was posting to London with a great troop of Lawyers, to prosecute his Suits against the Monks of Durham; thereupon they bestowed this Epitaph upon him.  
Culmina qui cupi tis Laudes pompasque siti tis. Est sedata si Si me pensare veli Qui populos regi Memores super omnia si Quod mors immi Non parcit honore poti Vobis praeposi Similis fueram, bene sci Quod sum vos eri Ad me currendo veni  
Upon his Death there grew a great difference between King Henry the third, and the Monks of Druham, about the election of a Successor. There was an Appeal about this Election, pending before the Archbishop of York, before whom the King constituted his Proctor by Patent. But after two years expensive contests, the Monk's election of William Archdeacon of Worcester, a Man Learned and honest, saith Matthew Paris, was canceled at Rome, Luke the King's Chaplain put by; and Richard Bishop of Salisbury Elected Bishop by the Pope's favour; the Pope only gaining by such contests.  
The Emperor Frederick the third, being justly incensed with the publication of divers Libellous, and Scandalous Excommunications of Pope Gregory IX. against him, in England, and all other Kingdoms and Churches, endeavoured to vindicate himself and his innocency against the Pope's calumnies, by dispatching Letters into all parts, and particularly into England. These proceed of the Pope against the Emperor, so exasperated the Citizens of Rome, that they expelled the Pope from the City, and chased him to Perusium.  
Anno 1228. died Stephen Langton Archbishop of Canterbury, after whose death there grew a new contest between the King and Monks of Canterbury, about the Election of a new Archbishop. The Monks chose Walter de Hevesham, a Monk, whom the King refused to allow of, resolving to make Richard, his Chancellor, Archbishop. Walter posting to Rome to get Confirmation and Consecration from the Pope, and the King's Proctors there excepting against him, pressing the vacating of his Election, and making Richard Archbishop, with much importunity; they could not prevail with the Pope or Cardinals to stop Walter's Confirmation, or promote Richard, till they had promised, in the behalf of the King, unto the Pope, the tenths of all things movable, from both his Kingdoms of England and Ireland. Whereupon the Pope and Cardinals forthwith vacated Walter's Election, for his insufficiency, and made Richard Archbishop. So the Pope got two years' payment of his annual pension, granted by King John, and a Tenth in promise.  
Yet where the King gave his Royal assent to Bishops duly Elected by his Licence, where there was no competition, the Pope interposed not.  
This Archbishop Richard going to Rome, to complain against the King, that all affairs of his Kingdom were disposed by the counsel of his chief Justice Hubert, when he had there accomplished his designs against the King, was presently taken away by sudden Death.  
Then the King issued out a prohibition to the Monks of Canterbury, not to do any thing prejudicial to the rights of his Crown, nor to elect any Person Archbishop, without his special Licence, nor to send any Monks to Rome by the Pope's command, to Elect an Archbishop there.  
The Monks in pursuance of this Prohibition by the King's Licence, elected John their Prior Archbishop, whom the King by his Letters Patents approved, desiring the Pope to confirm him, and likewise made new Proctors in the Court of Rome concerning this Election. And the King to promote his Affairs the better in the Court of Rome, granted Annuities to some Cardinals to obtain that justice from them by such Pensions, which he could not procure without them. But yet the Pope vacated this second election as well as the first. Hereupon the Monks proceed to a third election; but this third Person was also cashiered by the Pope.  
This See continued three years after Richard's death, and Edmond 〈…〉 being nominated Archbishop by the Pope, who sent him a Pall, was consecrated by Roger Bishop of London in April, Anno 1234. the King being present with thirteen Bishops, in Christ-Church Canterbury.  
In the year 1232. the Caursines first came into England, proving the 
Fuller Church-Histor. lib. 3. ●  bane of the Land. These were Italians by birth, terming themselves the Pope's Merchants, driving no other Trade than letting out of Money, great Banks whereof they brought into England, differing little from the Jews, save that they were more merciless to their Debtors. Now because the Pope's Legate was altogether for ready Money, when any Tax by Levy, Commutation of Vows, Tenths, Dispensations, etc. were due to the Pope, from Prelates, Convents, Priests, or Lay-people, these Caursines instantly furnished them with present Coin upon their solemn Bonds and Obligations. These Caursines were generally hated for their Extortions. Roger Black, that learned and pious Bishop of London, once excommunicated these Cavrs●nes for their oppression: but they appealing to the Pope, their good friend, forced him after much molestation to desist.  
These Caursines were commonly known by the name of Lombard's, from Lombardy, the place of their nativity, in Italy. And although they deserted England on the decaying of the Pope's power and profit therein; yet a double memorial remaineth of them: one of their Habitation, in Lombardstreet in London: the other of their Employment; a Lombard unto this day signifies a Bank for Usury, or Pawns, still continued in the Low-countries and elsewhere. See here the Pope's hypocrisy, forbidding Usury, as a sin so detestable, under such heavy penalties in his Canon Law, whilst his own Instruments were the most unconscionable practisers thereof without any control.  
Elias Rubeus, an Englishman, wrote a Book, wherein he said, That 
2. ●. 3. ● 4.  the Monks had converted Religion into superstition, making salvation to consist in things, of themselves, vain and indifferent: that there was no kind of men more blind in concupiscence, or infamous for uncleanness, than the Popish Clergy, etc.  
Certain years after, one Laurence, an Englishman, in a Sermon of his, admonished the Church, That a great danger hung over her head by the Monks, that they were seducers, and the Ministers of Anti-christ.  
Matthew Paris informs us, That Hubert de Burgo, Anno 1232. being chief Justice of England, the King's principal faithful Counsellor, the greatest opposer of the Pope's Usurpations and Extortions, was, by the power of the Pope, and of Peter Bishop of Winchester, suddenly removed from all his Offices, and impeached of several Crimes, some of them amounting to high Treason. Hubert, to prevent the rage of his Enemies, fled to the Church of Merton, and there took Sanctuary. Whence the King commanded the Mayor of London by his Letters (the Londoners being his mortal Enemies) to pull him out forcibly, and bring him to him alive or dead. Which the Mayor and Citizens readily undertaking, and marching thither with great Forces, the King, by the advice of the Earl of Chester, suddenly countermanded them thence to their great discontent. After which Godfrey of Cranecumb (whom the King sent to apprehend him, in Essex, with three hundred men armed) finding the Chapel doors shut, violently broke them open, apprehended Hubert, and carried him thence, bound with cords, a prisoner to the Tower of London.  
This breach of Sanctuary being made known to Roger Bishop of London, (whose Diocese it was) he tells the King, that if the Earl were not restored to the Chapel, he would excommunicate all the Authors of that outrage. The Earl is accordingly restored, but the Sheriffs of Essex and Hertford at the King's command, with the Powers of their Countries, besiege the Chapel so long, that at last the Earl was compelled to come forth, and render himself, bearing his affliction patiently. Hubert is again imprisoned in the Tower. Nothing could appease the King's Ire, but that Mass of Gold and other Riches, which the Knight's Templars had in their custody, upon trust, which Hubert willingly yielded up. This mollified the King's mind toward him. Hereupon he had all such Lands granted unto him, as either King John had given, or himself had purchased. There undertook for him as Sureties, the Earls of Cornwall, and Warren, Marshal and Ferrars; and himself 
Sp●●d's ●●●●or. in H. 3.  was committed to the Castle of Devizes, there to abide in free Prison under the custody of four Knights, belonging each of them to one of these four Earls. Afterwards, though he was restored to the King's favour, yet upon new accusations of his Enemies, he was condemned to give to the King Blanch Castle, Grosmount in Wales, Skenefrith, and Hafield, and then also was deprived of Title of Earl of Kent.  
King Henry erected a special Church, House, and form of Government for the Jews converted to the Christian Religion.  
The Bishop's meeting together at Gloucester, Anno 1234. the King, being jealous, that they intended to consult of some other things, prejudicial to his Crown, State and Dignity, sent a Writ of Prohibition to them, not to treat of any thing of this nature. After this, the King and Bishops meeting at a Conference at Westminster, the King charged some of the Bishops with a design to deprive him of his Crown, which they denied: whereupon one of them, in a great rage, excommunicated all those who raised such a report of them.  
Then the King commanded all common Whores and Concubines of Priests, to be imprisoned, and banished out of the University of Oxford, 
〈◊〉. 18. H. 3. Mum. 1●.  by his temporal Officers, unless they had Lands therein, and by Oath and other security have good assurance for their chaste and honest demeanour for the future, and not to resort to Clerks Lodgings.  
If a Clerk, or Beneficed person were indebted to the King, or incurred his just displeasure, the King commanded the Bishop of the Diocese to sequester all his Ecclesiastical Benefices, till his debt was satisfied, his displeasure remitted, and the sequestration discharged by special Writ.  
The Pope was grown so proud in this Age by his Usurpations, that he would not vouchsafe to hear and admit the King's Proctors and Agents, sent to Rome upon his urgent Affairs, without most humble suits and supplications in his Letters of credence and procurations.  
The King made a Remonstrance to the Pope of the several injuries done to him by the Earl of Britain, in seizing on his Castles, and revolting to the King of France; desiring the Pope by his Ecclesiastical censures to compel him to restore his Castles to him. The Pope instead of excommunicating this treacherous Earl, sent for him to Rome, and made him General of the Crossadoes by Sea and Land against the Grecians.  
The Pope commanded Peter Bishop of Winchester to assist him both with his purse and advice in his Military affairs against the Grecians and Romans.  
The Pope, as he encroached upon the election and confirmation of the Archbishops and Bishops of England, so did he likewise upon the election and confirmation of Abbots, who must go to Rome to attend his pleasure for their approbation and confirmation, as in the case of the Abbot of St. Alban doth appear. The Pope condescended to the Abbot's election, but upon this condition, that he should take an express Oath of Fealty to the Pope and Church of Rome, and his Successors, prescribed in his Bull, directed to the Bishops, which Oath suddenly tendered to him, by way of surprise, he took publicly, before the Covent, and all the Clergy and People, at his Consecration and Instalment, related by 
Matth. Paris. p. ●●●.  Matthew Paris, a Monk of this Monastery.  
This new Oath of Allegiance to the Pope and See of Rome, being the highest encroachment upon the King's Rights and Prerogative, making all who take it the Pope's Subject, and Vassals, not the King's, was concealed both from the King and Abbot, till the very nick of his Consecration and Benediction, for fear it should be opposed and refused.  
The Prior of the preaching Friars presuming to arrest and imprison some persons in Yorkshire, pretended to be Heretical, when he had no legal power to arrest or imprison such, the King thereupon issued a Mandate to the Sheriff of Yorkshire, to arrest and imprison all Heretical persons, till his further order therein,  
Anno 1236. the Archbishop of Canterbury being sued by the Prior and Monks of Canterbury, for certain Advousons' of Churches, Possessions, 
Pryn. claus. 20. H. 3. m. 12. dorso.  Rents, and Services in the Ecclesiastical Court, by authority of the Pope's Letters, despising the remedy of the King's Court, where they ought to sue for them, thereupon the King issued forth his prohibition to the Archbishop, prohibiting him, in his Faith and Allegiance to him, not to answer them in that Court, it being prejudicial to his Crown and Dignity, etc.  
The King by several Writs of Prohibition countermanded the Pope's own Bulls and Delegates, as contrary to the Rights and Dignities of his Crown, and prohibited their proceed, which gave some check to his Usurpations of this Kind.  
The King's Clerks and Household Chaplains in those days wearing 
Pat. 21. H. 3. m. 3. dorso. Long Hair and Peruwigs forbidden in the clergy.  long Hair and Peruwigs, thereupon the King to reform this abuse, issued out a Writ to William de Perecat, authorising and strictly commanding him to cut their Hair, and pull off their yellow Peruwigs, under pain of being shaved and polled himself.  
The Monks and Converts of the Cistercian Order, contrary to their Vows and Rules, becoming common Merchants, buying, and selling again, Wools and Skins, to the prejudice of other Merchants, and scandal of their Profession, the King, for redress thereof, issued out a Writ of Prohibition to all the Sheriffs of England, to seize the Goods and Moneys of those Monks and Converts, to his use, who should offend therein.  
There being a great difference between the Bishop of Clochor in Ireland and the Archbishop of Armagh, and their Tenants, concerning injuries and grievances touching their Churches; the Archbishop of Armagh procuring the King's Letters to his Chief Justice by misinformation, whilst he was excommunicated; the King thereupon revoked his former Letters, and commanded his Chief Justice in Ireland, to hear and determine the Controversies between them.  
Upon the death of Richard Bishop of Durham, the King upon the Petition of the Prior and Convent, granted his Licence to elect a new Bishop. The Bishop of Norwich dying this year, the Monks elected Simon, their Prior, for their Bishop, whom the King disapproving, made a special Proctor against him before the Archbishop to hinder his confirmation, and to appeal against him to the See of Rome, if it were expedient, where he likewise constituted his Proctor.  
Then the Pope upon the King's request, under a pretext to rectify some of those abuses (against which there was an universal complaint) sent Ottobone, his Legate, into England, who soon proclaimed himself a ravening Wolf, as well as his Predecessors.  
Then was a Council called by the Pope's Legate unto St. Paul's Church in London, where most of the Prelates, Abbots and Priors assembled together. The Canons that were made and promulged in this Council who so please, may peruse at leisure in Matthew Paris, and in Johannes de Aton, his Constitutiones legitimae Ecclesiae, totiusque Ecclesiae Anglica●ae, ab Legatis a latere summorum Pontificum collectio, fol. 1. ad 121. with his Gloss upon them. The first Canon was for the Dedication and Consecration of Churches, many Cathedral as well as Parish-churches being then unconsecrated. The second and third concerning Ecclesiastical Sacraments and Baptism. Others concerning the covetousness of Priests, their hearing Confessions, the qualities of such as were to be ordained; their Farmers and Vicars, Presentations to Churches; not dividing one Church into more; the Residence of Bishops and Priests; Pluralities; the Habit of Clerks, clandestine marriage of Priests, Priests Concubines; their Son's succession in their Benefices; their Judges, Procurations, undue, unjust Citations; Exactions by Procurations, Registers; abuses by Proctors and Ecclesiastical Judges; and an Oath to be prescribed 
The first use of Oaths in Ecclesiastical Courts in England.  to them, to prevent the like abuses for the future. In this Council this Legate introduced the use of Oaths in Ecclesiastical Courts and Causes, never formerly used in England, by colour whereof other Oaths were introduced by the Popish Prelates, against the Laws and Customs of the Realm, till the King, by his Prohibition, restrained these Usurpations.  
Then was a private Letter sent from Rome to the Pope's Legate in England, advising him to moderation, to prevent a total rejection of the Pope and See of Rome.  
In the 22th year of Henry the Third, the Greek Churches renounced all obedience to, and communion with, the Church of Rome: which made the Pope and his Court fear the like Schism and revolt in England, occasioned by the Legat's violent Extortions, and advancement of Strangers to Benefices; whereupon he intended to recall him thence to prevent these ill consequences; but the Legate loath to departed, prevailed with the King and others to solicit the Pope for his continuance in England, upon pretence of public good.  
This year there happening a difference between the King and Monks of Durham about their Bishop elect, whom the King would not approve, he thereupon issued his Letters Patents to the Archbishop of York, appointing his Proctors to appeal to the See of Rome against this election, only for delay to preserve his right.  
After the death of Henry de Sandford, Bishop of Rochester, the Monks of Rochester elected Richard Windeley, a learned Man, for their Bishop, who being presented by the Monks to Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury for his confirmation, he refused to admit him, Vnde Monachi Domini Papae presentiam appellarunt. Upon this Appeal the Pope gave Judgement for the Monks against the Archbishop, and condemned him in costs of suit, confirming their election in despite of the Archbishop, with whom the Pope was very angry for opposing his intolerable exactions in England, whereupon this Bishop Elect was consecrated at Canterbury in St. Gregory's Church by the Archbishop, the Bishop of London and other Bishops.  
Then the Monks of Coventry chose Nicholas de Fernham for their Bishop, who refused to accept thereof: whereupon at last they chose Simon de Pateshul, who accepted it.  
The Pope having excommunicated the Emperor Frederick, Otto, the Pope's Legate, was very diligent to see the Pope's scandalous Excommunications and Bulls against him published throughout all England.  
In the twenty fourth year of the Reign of King Henry the Third, the Monks of Cambridge having apprehended an Heretic (as he was called) the King thereupon issued forth a Precept to the Sheriff of Cambridge, to bring this Heretic before him, at Westminster, to be examined, and disposed of as he should direct. Who he was, and what his Heresies were, Matthew Paris tells us, saying, He was a man of an honest and severe life; and that he openly asserted, that Pope Gregory was not the Head of the Church, but there was another Head of the Church; that the Church was profaned, the Devil was let lose; the Pope was an Heretic: that Gregory, who was called Pope, had defiled the Church, and the world too. This and divers other things of like nature, he spoke, before the Pope's Legate, in the hearing of many.  
Pope Gregory before his death, to carry on his Wars against the Emperor Frederick, Anno 1240. intended by way of provision to confer all the Benefices in England (especially of the Clergy) on the Sons of Romans, and other Foreigners, upon condition to assist him against the Emperor, sending his Bull to three Bishops, to confer no less than three hundred of the next Benefices, that fell void within their Diocese, on these Aliens.  
Anno 1241. Otto, the Pope's Legate, having long pillaged the Realm and Church of England, was sent for the third time by the Pope. And the King to oblige the Legate, as well to promote his Affairs at Rome, as in England, before his departure hence, Knighted and conferred an Annual pension on his Nephew, feasted the Legate publicly at Westminster, and placed him at the feast in his own Royal Throne, to the great offence of his Nobles and Subjects.  
Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury deceasing, the King commended Boniface (his Queen's Uncle, a Foreigner, and every way unfit for such a trust) to the Monks of Canterbury, to succeed him, whom they accordingly elected.  
There being a great contest between the King, and the Prior and Monks of Winchester, about the election of their Bishop, they electing first William de Raley, Bishop of Norwich, whom the King and Pope opposing, thereupon they Elected Ralph Nevil, whose election was likewise vacated. After which they Elected the Bishop of Norwich again, whose election was suddenly made, and quickly confirmed at Rome. Yet the King commanded the Major of Winchester to forbid the new Bishop entrance 
Matth. 〈◊〉.  into the City; which he did; who thereupon Excommunicated him for his labour, and interdicted the whole City. The King thereupon so persecuted the Monks, that he imprisoned divers of them, and forced the Bishop to fly the Realm, and pass into France for a season.  
Then there arose a new contest, between the Archbishop and Monks of Canterbury, about Jurisdiction and Visitation, wherein they Excommunicated one the other; and yet slighted these their mutual Anathemae's, as ridiculous nullities.  
The King being in France, sent his Writ to the Archbishop of York, then Custos Regni, to confer Benefices that should fall void on such Clerks of His, who, to their great danger and expense, continued with him, and incurred many various casualties, in his services, beyond the Seas, commanding them all in general, and one of them only in special, by Name, to be first provided for in this kind.  
Anno 1246. Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury, upon a feigned pretext, that his Church of Canterbury was involved in very great debts by his Predecessor, but in truth by himself, to carry on Foreign Wars, and gratify the Pope, procured, from Pope Innocent, a grant of the first years Fruits of all Benefices, that should fall void within his Diocese for seven years' space, till he should raise out of them the sum of ten thousand Marks, besides two thousand Marks yearly out of the Bishopric. This Grant of first-fruits of Benefices to Boniface, made way 
N. B.  for Pope's appropriating first-fruits, and Annats to themselves soon after.  
About this time was Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury Canonised for a Saint by the Pope, to gratify the King, and facilitate the imposing and levying of his Papal exactions upon the Clergy and Realm.  
The Bishops and Clergy of the Province of Canterbury, to avoid the turbulent visitation and exactions of Archbishop Boniface, made a Tax and Collection to defray the expenses of their Appeals and oppositions against him in the Court of Rome.  
Some Abbots and Convents perceiving that Robert Grosthed, and other Bishops, intended to vex and oppress them, by their new powers to visit them, derived from the Pope, combined together to make a common purse to oppose and withstand them by Appeals to the Pope; whom they hoped would back them for Money, as the Bishops combibined together to withstand the Archbishop's Visitation in his Province. Notwithstanding this combination, the Bishop of Lincoln, proceeded to Visit both the Monasteries and Nunneries in his Diocese, with great severity and Tyranny.  
But although Robert Grosthed at first was a great stickler for the Pope, and an oppressor of the Nobility and Laity of his Diocese, with his Visitations, appeals to Rome, and Excommunications; yet afterwards he opposed the Pope's Provisions directed to him, for which the Pope suspended him from his Bishopric: Whereupon he sent a notable Letter to Pope Innocent, rendering him the reasons why he was not bound to obey his unjust Letters and Provisions, as most contrary to the Doctrine and Practice of Christ and his Apostles, tending to the ruin of People's Souls; and that no Bishop or other Person was bound to obey any of the Pope's Mandates as Apostolical, but what were warranted by the Doctrine and Practice of Christ and his Apostles. The Letter is to be seen at large in Mr. Prynne's late History of Pope's Usurpations, etc. Tom. 2.  
A little before his death, this Robert Grosthed called some of his Clergy to him, and by strong reasons and arguments informed them, That the Pope was Antichrist, because he was a destroyer of Souls, etc. Matthew Paris gives this character of him; Migravit ab hujusmode mundi, quem nunquam dilexit, exilio, sanctus Lincolniensis Episcopus, Robertus secundus, apud Bugedonam, manerium suum, in nocte sancti Dionysii, Papae & Regis Redargutor manifestus, Praelatorum correptor, Monarchorum corrector, Presbyterorum director; Clericorum instructor, Scholarium sustentator; Populi praedicator; Incontinentium persecutor; Scripturarum sedulus perscrutator diversarum; Romanorum malleus & contemptor; in mensa refectionis corporalis dapsilis, copiosus & civilis, hilaris & affabilis: in mensa vero spirituali devotus, lacrymosus & contritus: in officio Pontificali sedulus, venerabilis, & indefatigabilis. 
Vide Ranulph C●strens. Polychron. lib. 7. ca 36. & Hour. de Knighton de eventib. Angliae. Lib. 2. ca 36.   
He died Anno 1253. Of which year Matthew Paris gives this Character, Transiit igitur annus ille Papae Papalibus augurialis. The Pope being much incensed against Grosthed, wrote a Letter to the King of England, to cause his bones to be digged up, and to be cast out of the Church: whereupon the Bishop's ghost appeared unto him that night, expostulated with him, pricked him in the side, and haunted him till his death.  
The Canons of Lincoln chose Henry of Lexinton to succeed him, who was then Dean of the Church of Lincoln; the King approved of his Election, being Consecrated soon after by Bishop Boniface beyond the Seas.  
Then the King issued out a Writ to the Bishop of Chichester to publish throughout his Diocese the privileges he had granted to all such, who should cross themselves for the holy Land, being the same in terms with those, the year before, sent to the Archbishop of York to publish, the Writ running in the same form.  
In the 38●h. year of King Henry the third, the Archbishops and Bishops having agreed to grant the King a Disme toward the relief of the holy Land, by advice of the King's Council in Parliament; appointed it to be collected by the Bishops of Norwich and Chichester, and Abbot of Westminster, for which they assigned them an annual stipend. In August following, the King issued forth Pa●ents to the Archbishops, Bishop●, Abbots, etc. in Ireland, specially to promote this Croysado and Disme in Ireland, and to assist those sent thither to promote it, whereof one was the Pope's Subdeacon.  
The King being in France, issued his precept to the Barons of the Exchequer, to issue Moneys for the repair of the Church of Westminster, which he intended to have consecrated before his voyage to the holy Land.  
He issued Writs to inquire of the real values of the Manors, Lands, 
〈◊〉 is Hist. Tom. 2.  Rents, and Revennes of Religious persons (in nature of Doomsday Book) that he might the better improve them when they fell into his hand by vacancies, or deaths of Abbots and Priors, towards the debts he contracted by his foreign Wars.  
Matthew Paris tells us, of strange forgeries and devices set on foot 
.  by the Pope and his Agents, to oppress the Clergy of England, and involve them in bonds and debts to the Pope and King (who served each others turns) and that by the treachery of the Bishop of Hereford and and others to ingratiate themselves with both. And the Bishop of Hereford and Rustand, the Pope's Legate, oppressed the Clergy of England that year 1254. and great complaints were made against them.  
The King being unable by his absence to be personally present at the Feast of St. Edward at Westminster, which he annually consecrated, constituted several persons to solemnize this Feast, and make Offerings, Processions, and give alms in his stead, and commanded the Parishioners of St. Margaret, and the Londoners to go to Westminster in Procession with Wax Tapers, and other formalities for the honour of this Saint and holiday.  
The King in the 39th. year of his Reign sent a pious Writ to the Ci●tercians and other Abbots in their general Assembly, to make a special devout Prayer unto God for him, his Queen and Children.  
The Bishop Elect of Winton having forcibly and unjustly by his power deprived the Prior of Winton, and thrust another into his place without his due Election, the deprived Prior thereupon Appealed to the Pope and Court of Rome, where he expected to be restored with great confidence: but to show how much more prevalent Money than was in that corrupt Court than Justice; this intruder was confirmed, and he returned after great expense frustrate of his expectation, having some Manors assigned him for his support during life, ou● of which the Pope had an annual pension of 365. Marks to support 〈◊〉 Table.  
The Jews of Lincoln having crucified a Christian Child, to the great dishonour and disgrace of Jesus Christ, the King appointed special Justices, diligently to inquire of, and severely to punish, this grand offence, by his Patent and Commission.  
The King this year, fearing some designs against him from Rome, issued a Writ to the Barons and Bailiffs of Dover, and to the Wardens of the Cinque-ports, not to permit any Clerks to pass out of their respective Ports beyond the Seas, unless he would first take an Oath, that if he went to the Court of Rome, he should demand nor require nothing against the King's Crown and Dignity, nor the Pope's grant or Ordinance concerning the Realm of Sicily. And the King, by his Letters Patents, constituted two distinct Proctors in the Court of Rome, concerning the affairs of the Kingdom of Sicily, and other occasions there to be transacted.  
The Pope had a greater share in the Disme than the King, who could dispose of none of it, but by His and Rustand's consents. He likewise issued his Mandate to the Sheriff of Kent, to provide a speedy passage at Dover for Rustand the Pope's Agent, and to defray the charges of it, which should be allowed him.  
The King understanding the Archbishop's and Bishop's designs, intended to be prosecuted in a Council of the Bishops of his Province, which Archbishop Boniface had convocated, against his Crown, Dignity, Courts, Judges, etc. Prohibited him and them to meet therein, under pain of forfeiting their Temporalties. The Archbishop and Bishops, notwithstanding these Writs, met and proceeded in their Convocation, in a very presumptuous manner, as those fifty Articles then drawn up, and tendered to the King, and their Papal decrees in pursuit of them, will most evidently demonstrate. They were tendered to the King, by the Archbishops and Bishops, for which they resolved to contend to the uttermost.  
These Constitutions are collected and Printed in John de Aton, quoting Lindewood, who citys and glosseth upon most of them under several Titles, in the Margin of every one of them, where you may peruse them with his Canonical gloss. These were made Anno Dom. 1261.  
What Procurations the Archbishop of Messana (arrived in England this year, as the Pope's Legate) exacted and extorted from the Bishops and Abbots with great violence, and what injuries the Archbishop of Canterbury did to the Bishop of Rochester, you may read in Matthew Paris.  
The King and his Council resolving to banish the Poictovin Clergymen out of the Nation, and not to imprison them in England, issued a Writ to the Constables of the Castles of Winton and Dover, of the banishment and transportation, of the Archdeacon of Winton, out of the Realm, and to see he carried away no Moneys with him.  
In the 42 year of this King, the Friar's Minorites sent a Petition to King Henry to confirm their intrusion, into St. edmond's, by his second Charter, not deeming the Pope's Bull they had got sufficient, which the Abbots and Monks contemned and set at naught.  
The King to satisfy the Pope's demands, and the easier to get in the Dimes the Pope had granted him to gain Sicily, which the Archbishop, Bishops, and Religious Persons in England refused to pay, assigned thirty thousand Marks thereof to the Pope.  
Godfrey de Kimeton, Dean of York, was elected Archbishop of that See, and forced to travel to Rome for his Confirmation.  
Fulco Bishop of London died of the Plague, and Wengham then Chancellor of England, notwithstanding his insufficiency, and want of learning and Knowledge, in Divinity, procured Letters Patents from King Henry by advice of his Council (in imitation of the Pope's Commendae's, then grown very common) to hold and retain all his former Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices, whereof the King was Patron, together with his Bishopric, for so long time as the Pope should please to grant him a dispensation: whose dispensation alone would not bar the King to present to those Dignities and Benefices, being all void in Law, by making him a Bishop. He had the like Patent to retain his Benefices and 
The first Pate●● of a Commenda retinere, granted by the King to any Bishop elect.  Ecclesiastical preferments in Ireland. This is the first Patent of a Commenda retinere, granted by the King to any Bishop Elect, saith Mr. Prynne, being made by the advice of his Lords and Judges, which makes it more considerable.  
The King in the 44th year of his Reign issued a Writ to the Barons of Dover, and other Ports, to search for, and apprehend all Italian Clerks and Laymen, and all others that should bring any Bulls from Rome, prejudicial to him and his Realm, and not to permit any to arrive with Horse and Arms in the Realm, without his special Licence; and to arrest all such as should there Land, till they received further order from him  
The Bishop of St. David's and his Clerks complaining to the King how much the privileges of their Churches, Monasteries, Houses, Goods, and Persons, were violated in Wales, in an hostile manner, throughout his Diocese, issued out a Writ and Prohibition to his Officers for their future protection and indemnity against such injuries and oppressions.  
Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury, being an Alien, and forced to fly out of the Kingdom by the Barons, was, upon a Treaty between the King and his Barons, permitted to return into England upon certain conditions.  
The King and the Barons having by common consent, entered into Articles of Agreements under their hands, and referred themselves therein to the determination of the French King, or the Pope's Legate, the King thereupon constituted three Proctors, to conclude and consent on his behalf, to whatever should be therein agreed, submitting himself to the Legate's Ecclesiastical Censures and Excommunication to compel him to the performance thereof.  
During the Wars between the King and his Barons, divers Vicars and Parson's desirous to reside upon their Cures, so as they might be protected from violence therein, the King thereupon granted protection● to those who desired them.  
An Oxford Jew; having in contempt of Christ and Christian Religion, in a solemn Procession there held by the University, cast down and broken the Crucifix carried before them, and escaping; and the Jews not producing his Body as the King ordered them; the King thereupon commanded the Sheriff of Oxford, by several Writs to seize the Bodies and Goods of all the Jews in Oxford, till they gave sufficient security, at their proper costs, to erect a beautiful high Marble Cross, with the Images of Christ on the one side, and the Virgin Mary with Christ in her Arms on the other side, curiously and decently guilt, and the cause thereof engraven on it, in the place where the offence was committed, calling the Major of the Town and Cofferers of the Jews to his assistance; and till they made and delivered to the Proctors of the University another portable Cross of Silver handsomely guilded, with a Spear as large as that carried before the Archbishop to be carried before the Masters and Scholars of the University in their future processions. And because divers Jews, to prevent it, had secretly conveyed away their goods to others, to inquire diligently after such goods and sell them, that the work might be speedily effected before St. Edward's Feast.  
The Money hereupon being levied of the Jews, to make these Crosses, and the King being informed, that the Marble-cross could not be erected in the place prescribed, without damage and prejudice to some Burgesses of Oxford, whereupon they purposed to erect it just over against the Jews Synagogue there: The King and his Council conceiving that place inconvenient, ordered it to be set up within the place of Merton College, near the Church; and the other portable Cross to be delivered to the Scholars thereof, to be kept in their House, and carried in Processions of the University, as aforesaid.  
Of the Dimes granted to the King by the Pope, the King had usually 
Parker. Antiqu. Eccles. Britan. p. 194  the least share; the Pope; the Cardinals, and Legates, swallowing up the greatest part of them, as the Learned Archbishop Matthew Parker hath observed.  
Boniface, the Military Archbishop of Canterbury, died beyond the Seas, Anno Dom. 1271. when he had reaped the profits of that See, and pillaged that Province twenty six years, six months, and sixteen days; most of which he spent in Wars and negotiations beyond the Seas, and never Preached one Sermon all that time, for aught we find. That year there was so great an inundation of Rain at Canterbury, such Lightning and Tempest, as had not been seen nor heard for a long time: The Thunder was dreadful, and continued a whole day and night, and such an inundation of Water followed, that it overthrew Stones, Vines, and Trees,  were drowned, and much Corn spoiled; and the City was so overflown, that Men nor Horses could pass. After this Flood, there followed a great Famine, and the Plague swept away many in the City and Country round about.  
Mr. Fox rela●es, That a little before King Henry's death, there fell out a controversy between the Monks and Citizens of Norwich, about certain Tallages and Libert●es that after much altercation and wrangling words, the furious rage of the Citizens so much increased, that they set upon the Abbey and Priory, and burned both the Church and Bishop's Palace. At the last King Henry calling for certain of his Lords and Barons, sent them to Norwich, that they might punish, and see Execution done on the chiefest Malefactors; some of them were condemned and burnt; and some were drawn by the heels with Horses through the Streets of the City, and so in much misery ended their lives. King Henry having in his company the Bishop of Ro●hester, and the Earl of Gloucester, followed his Justi●e Thomas Trivet to Norwich. The Bishop having Excommunicated all who consented to this wickedness, and the Judge Executed the nocent; the King condemned the Town in three thousand Marks of Silver, to be paid by a day, toward the repairing of the Church so burnt, and also to pay one hundred pounds in Silver, toward the repair of a Cup arising to twenty pounds in Gold. He returning thence towards London, fell grievously sick at the Abbey of St. edmond's in Suffolk, where after he had in a Religious manner acknowledged his sins, he rendered up the same to his Redeemer, when he had reigned fifty six years and twenty days.  
A Prince (writeth Speed) whose devotion was greater than his discretion, as we see, in permitting the depredation of himself, and his whole Kingdom, by Papal overswaying.  
After the Death and Funeral of King Henry (who was Buried at Westminster Church, Founded and almost finished by him) Prince Edward his Son, being at that time in the holy Land, where he obtained many notable Victories against the Saracens: Who thereupon suborned an Assassinate to kill him, under pretext of delivering a Message to him from the Sultan of Babylon, who stabbed him into the Body with a poisoned Knife, to the hazard of his Life; his Nobles notwithstanding his 
.  remote absence, were so Loyal as to Proclaim him King, and Swear Fealty and Allegiance to him, as their Sovereign Lord. They sent out Writs whereby they Proclaimed the King's peace: They first of them were directed to all the Sheriffs of England, to Proclaim in their respective Counties: the other to the King's chief Justice of Ireland, to be there Proclaimed, who, with others, was authorized likewise to receive the Fealty, as well of all the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Clergy, as Nobles and other Lay-subjects in Ireland, due unto him as their King and Sovereign Lord.  
In the third year of this King's Reign Walter de Merton, Bishop of Rochester and Chancellor of England, finished the College of his own Name in Oxford. This Walter de Merton, was one of the Guardians of the Realm in the King's absence.  
A Writ was issued to Lewellin Prince of Wales, requiring an Oath of Fealty from him to King Edward, as his Sovereign Lord; and two Abbots thereby made Commissioners to receive his Oath, who refused to appear, or give any answer to them. The Abbots made a special return of their proceed therein to the Lord Chancellor.  
The first thing this King and his Council did, was to make a public Declaration and Protestation against Pope Clement the fifth, his late Usurpation, who a little before King Henry his death, had, by his Papal Provisions, conferred the Bishopric of Winton on John de Pontissera, and the Archbishopric of Canterbury upon Robert Kilwardby, without the King's precedent Licence, or Monk's Election: rejecting William de Chilenden (duly Elected by the Monks of Canterbury by King Henry's Licence) that so he might Usurp the disposal of all other Bishoprics by these and other former like Precedents.  
After the death of Pope Clement the fourth, the See of Rome continuing void for two years and ten months, by reason of the Cardinal's discord about a Successor: at last they Elected Theobald Archdeacon of Liege, Pope, who was with King Edward the first, in the holy Land: of him these two Verses were made.  

Papatum munus tenet Archidiaconus unus,  
Quem Patrem Patrum fecit discordia fratrum.   
Prince Edward in his return from the holy Land, repaired to this new Pope's Court, his late Chaplain, and fellow-soldier, who, at his request, Excommunicated the Murderers of his kinsman Henry, Son and heir to the King of Germany, at Viterbium, and disinherited some of them by his Imperious Decree, till they should come personally to Rome, to purge themselves, or submit to his absolute order in all things.  
This new Pope Gregory, sent a special Nuncio into England, under pretext to compel all Ecclesiasti●●● Persons to pay two years' Dimes of their Temporalties, and Ecclesiastic●● Live, to the King and his Brother, but in truth to himself, who ●●●●ted most of it to his own use: whereupon sundry of the Abbot's 〈…〉 of the Realm refused to pay the premised Disme, notwithstanding the Pope's Nuncio's Excommunications denounced against them, contemning his. Ecclesiastical Censures: whereupon the Nunci● wrote to the Chancellor to command the Sheriffs to assist the Collectors of it by their fecular power, and levy it by force where there was need. Hereupon the Chancellor issued Writs to all the Sheriffs of England, and some others, to assist the Collectors accordingly.  
It seems the Bishop of Winton compounded, and paid a fine of five hundred Marks for his two years' Dimes to the Pope's Collector.  
At the same time the King wanting Moneys, appointed special Collectors of the Arrears due upon the Dimes granted to his Father, by the Pope, towards the relief of the holy Land.  
A new Archbishop of Dublin, being elected the second year of this King's Reign, who resided with the Queen of Scots in Scotland, the ●ing, at ●er special request, granted him this privilege, to make Attorneys to appear for him in all his Courts, and to exempt him from all Amercements, for not appearing personally in them.  
Pope Gregory the tenth, usurping the Emperor's Sovereign authority, of Summoning general Councils, sent forth general Letters through every Nation, concerning the gathering together a Council, on May the first, at Lions. Whence it was said of him.  Gregorius denus, Colligit omne genus. 
What Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, and Clergymen repaired to 
.  this Council by the King's special Licence, who constituted Attorneys and Proxies for them in the King's Courts, to sue and be sued, during their absence, may be seen in the Records mentioned by Mr. Prynne.  
King Edward the first, himself sent four special Proctors to this General Council, to propound, assent, or descent unto in his Name and behalf, whatever they or either of them should deem fit or expedient. A clear evidence, that He and his Proxies had an affirmative and negative voice in General Councils.  
Matthew Westminster renders us an account of the proceed in this Council, and of the Greek Emperors, Patriarcks, and Bishop's acknowledgement of the Supremacy of the Pope and Church of Rome, over all other Prelates and Churches, as an Article of their Faith, which they never before assented to.  
The Executors of John Maunsel Treasurer of York. having, by his last Will, assigned to the Vicars of St. Peter's in York, a Message of His in York, to maintain an Anniversary for his Soul, of which they were afterwards dispossessed by others; the King upon complaint thereof, issued a Writ of Inquisition, to examine the truth thereof, and restore the said Message to the Vicars, to maintain the Anniversary for the salvation of John Maunsel's soul.  
The next year the King issued Commissions for the apprehending some vagrant and Apostate Friars of the Order of St. Augustine, who had deseted their Houses and Order, to the prejudice of their Souls, and scandal of their Order.  
King Edward the first, made at Westminster at his first Parliament General, 
Vide Coke's 2. Instit. p. 156. 157.  after his Coronation, on Easter-Monday in the third year of his Reign, many excellent useful Statutes, some of them relating to the Privileges and Jurisdiction of the Clergy, controlling some Canons of the Pope, formerly used to the obstruction of public Justice.  
Soon after the Council of Lions, Pope Gregory the tenth, sent Reymund de Nogeriis, his Chaplain, as his Nuncio into England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, for certain affairs of the Church, especially to demand and receive from the King eight years' Arrears of the annual Tribute, and Peter-pences, then due to the Church of Rome.  
The Abbot and Covent of Feversham being greatly indebted to Merchants and others (by their expenses at Rome, and Papal exactions) the King to preserve Them and their House from ruin, took them, and all their Lands, Moneys, Goods, into his Protection, and committed them to the management of certain persons for discharge of their debts, and necessary support. The like Protections were granted, in the same form, to the Abbot and Covents of Bordesley and Byndon the same year; and to the Prior and Covent of Thornholm; but the custody of them, their Lands and Goods, to other Persons.  
The Chalices, Books, Ornaments, Goods and Lands of the Hermitage near Cripplegate, London, being usually imbezilled for want of good Government and Regulation, the King being Patron thereof committed it to the care and Government of the Lord Major of London, for the time being.  
The Chancellor and University of Oxford, having at their proper costs founded a Chappelry in the Church of St. Mary's, in the midst of the Town, to pray for the safety of the King, his Queen, and Children, Ancestors, and all their Benefactors; the King highly commending their Piety therein, and endeavouring to promote it, wrote to all the Archbishops and Bishops of England and Ireland, to grant some special Indulgences to all who should resort to this Chappelry to hear Mass or Prayers.  
The King upon the Petition of the Prior and Covent of Bath, and of the Dean and Chapter of Wells, granted his Licence to them to elect a new Bishop, that See being then void. Upon this Licence they Elected Robert Burnel. This Bishop soon after his Consecration, to end the frequent Controversies between the King, Abbots of Glastonbury, and Bishops of this See, by consent of the Dean and Chapter of Wells, and of the Prior and Covent of Bath, exchanged the Patronage of the Abbey of Glastonbury, and some other rights therein granted to him by former Kings Patents, for the City of Bath. In pursuit and execution of which exchange, the King issued two Patents to the Citizens of Bath, and others, to make Livery and Seisin thereof to the Bishop.  
The King gave Licence, upon the Petition of the Dean and Chapter of Hereford, to Elect a new Bishop in the place of John Breton after his Decease: and confirmed their Election of Thomas de Cantilupo, and restored 
Pat. 3. Edw. 1.  the Temporalties to him after his Confirmation by the Archbishop of Canterbury, without the Pope's approbation or privity.  
This King in the fourth year of his Reign, to prevent the ruin of the Abbey of Redding, issued Patents of protection, and regulation of the expenses of it, and of the Cell belonging to it, founded by his Ancestors, committing its Revenues to certain persons to defray the Debts thereof.  
In the fifth year of his Reign he issued a Commission, to inquire of all Christians, who used usury in London and elsewhere, and punish them according to Law, by seizing their Goods, as a thing unbeseeming Christians and Christianity.  
About the same time Walter Bronescomb, Bishop of Exeter, and his Officials, cited sundry of the King's Subjects, and Officers, into his Ecclesiastical Courts for Debts and Chattels, that concerned not Matrimony or Testament, and for Trespasses, Free-holds, and other things, of 
〈◊〉. Catal. of Bish. p. 320. 327.  which they had no legal jurisdiction, Excommunicating, and putting them to pecuniary Redemptions, and grievous penalties, and withal exacted illegal Oaths and obligations from them: the King upon the complaints of Edmond, Earl of Cornwall, and his Officers, and of the whole County of Cornwall, of these his exorbitances, issued a speedy Commission, in the sixth year of his Reign, to some Judges, to inquire of, hear and determine these his Exorbitancies and Usurpations, before whom he was Prosecuted at the King's Suit, to his damages of ●●000 l. which the Bishop denying in some sort, appealed to the King, Pope, and Court of Rome, from the King's Justices: for which his high affront to the King's Crown and Dignity, he was adjudged undefended, ordered to satisfy the King his ten thousand pound damages; and likewise to answer his contempt for this his enormous Appeal to the Pope, in affront of the King's Crown and Dignity, before the King and his Council.  
In the nineth year of King Edward the first, John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, held a Council at Lambeth with his Suffragans, of which Thomas Walsingham, and others, render us this account. Friar 
〈◊〉 Johan. Peckham, Cantuariens●s 〈…〉 convocat Conci●ium apud Lambeth, in quo non Evangelii Regni Dei praedicationem impos●●it, s●d Constitutions Othonis & Ottobonis quondam Legatorum in Angliâ innovans, jussit eas ab 〈◊〉 s●●vari, etc. Thomas Walsingham in Edw. 1.  John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, lest he might seem to have done nothing, calleth a Council at Lambeth, in which he imposed not the Preaching of the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, but innovating the Constitutions of Otto and Ottobon, sometimes Legates in England, commanded them to be observed of all. Moreover, he made sixteen Ecclesiastical Laws, which are contained among the Provincial Constitutions.  
The King suspecting the Archbishops and Bishop's Loyalty, and proceed in this their Council, sent a Writ to them, strictly commanding them upon their Oaths of Fealty they had all taken, to be faithful to him, and defend his Crown and Royal Dignity in all things, to their Power; to observe this their Oath therein with all diligence, and not to act, agitate, or assent to any thing against him, or the ancient Rights of the Crown enjoyed by his Progenitors, under pain of losing all their Temporalties.  
But how far this Archbishop and his Suffragans were from obeying this Royal Mandate, will appear by the Prologue to their Canons and Constitutions made therein, wherein they highly extol Thomas Becket, as a most glorious Martyr, for opposing the ancient Rights of the Crown, as inconsistent with the Churches pretended Liberties, and revived and confirmed the Constitutions of Archbishop Boniface and his Suffragans, (against which the King had solemnly Appealed to the Pope, as prejudicial to the Rights, Privileges, Customs, Liberties of his Crown) by several Canons made therein, and the Excommunications re-published in it: but more especially by the Archbishop's insolent Epistle to the 
Vide 〈◊〉. in E●w. 1.  King, in answer to this his Royal Inhibition and Mandate sent unto them.  
Archbishop Peckham (Magnus & robustus Antichristi satelles, as John Bale not improperly styles him) in his Epistle to the King, justifies what they had done: wherein he advanceth the Ecclesiastical and Papal Jurisdiction, Power, Laws, Canons, far above the Regal, to which all Princes and Temporal Laws ought to submit.  
Sundry Canons and Converts of the Order of Sempingham, this year, turning Apostates, and deserting their Houses in divers Priories of that Order, to the scandal of their Profession, the King upon complaint issued a Writ to apprehend and punish them for it, and to deliver such of them who were then apprehended, to those of that Order to be chastised.  
The King to prevent the imbezilling of the Rents, Chalices, Books, 
Pat. 〈…〉. 1.  Vestments, Images, Relics, Charters, and Bulls of the Hermitage by Cripplegate, granted the custody thereof, in his Name, to the Constable of the Tower for the time being.  
This year the King recited and confirmed the ancient Charter of King John to the Nuns of Ambresbury.  
The King to advance Learning, and for the good of the Church, Priesthood, and Commonwealth, gave his Royal assent for translating the Friars of the Hospital of St. John in Cambridge, into a College of Scholars, after the pattern and Rules of Merton College in Oxford.  
The Archbishop this year, to supply, his occasions, entered into several recognizances to the Bishops of Bath, and of Coventry and Litchfield, two wealthy Prelates and great Usurers.  
Pope Nicholas the third deceasing, Anno 1280. and Pope Martin the fourth succeeding, he in the first year of his Papacy sent two Friars into England, intending by his Agents, and Foreign Merchants, to export or return out of England the six years' Dimes therein collected, and retained for Aid of the holy Land, granted in the general Council of Lions, and convert them to his own or other uses; King Edward upon notice hereof, to reserve the Moneys for his Brother's expedition to the holy Land, and supply the present exigences for defence of the Kingdom, issued out a Writ to prohibit Merchants, or others, under pain of loss of Life and Member, and all their Goods and Chattels, to export or convey the said Dimes, or any part thereof, out of the Realm, and to imprison all such who did the contrary, to the Pope's great disappointment.  
In the tenth year of King Edward the first, Pope Martin sent a Bull to the King, to require his Favour to, and Protection of the Monks of the Order of Clunie, whose piety he highly extolled.  
The King now and then during the vacancy of Bishoprics, disposed of some of their Stocks to others.  
The Bishopric of Durham becoming void by the death of Robert de Insula, Anthony Beck being elected Bishop by the King's Licence, and Confirmed and Consecrated Bishop thereof by Wickwane Archbishop of York, in St. Peter's Church of York, the King, Queen, and most of the 
●a●. 11. Ed. 1.  Nobles of England being present; the King issued out Writs for the restitution of his Temporalties, and the stock thereon, which he bought of the King.  
Richard Sw●●fled being elected and Confirmed Bishop of Hereford, by the King's Licence and assent, he issued a Writ to restore his Temporalties.  
John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, resolved to visit all his Provinces more accurately, and punish offenders more severely than in former times, to prevent all obstructions by Appeals to Rome. In this Visitation (saith Mr. Prynne) he domineered over his whole Province, and subjugated it to his arbitrary Power, which none of his Predecessors had attempted, much less effected, till then. Having visited England, 
〈…〉. 2. p. ●43.  he passed by Chester into Wales, Anno 1284. to reform the state of the Church. In this Visitation he made and published a Decree, what Ornaments of Churches the Parishioners should provide and pay for, and what the Priests or Incumbents.  
King Edward in the twelfth year of his Reign issued Warrants for the payment of two years' Arrears of 1000 Marks for England and Ireland, granted by King John, then due and demanded by the Pope; as likewise for payment of seveal arrears of pensions he had granted to Cardinals and others.  
The Archbishop of Canterbury, having interdicted some of the Tenants belonging to the Abbey of Fiscan in England, the Abbot thereupon Appealed to Rome against him, and likewise to the King against this oppression, desiring his favour, that no Process might issue out of his Court against them, and that he might constitute Attorneys in this Case, since he could not come into England without great damage to his house.  
The King this year constituted a special Proctor for three years, by Patent, to defend the Rights and Liberties of his free Chapels and Crown, against all Papal and Episcopal invaders and opposers of them.  
The King seizing the Advousons' of several Churches in Wales, as forfeited by their Patron's Rebellions against him, gave them to the Bishop of St. David's, with power to appropriate them to his Church of St. David's, and Lekadeken (Lancaden) and make, or annex them to Prebendaries there. Hereupon the Bishop of St. David's, by his Charter, with consent and approbation of the King, and his Dean and Chapter, made and erected a new Collegiate Church of Canons in Lan Caden in Wales, constituted several Canons and Prebendaries therein, annexing and appropriating the forecited Churches thereunto, the Patronages whereof were granted him by the King, who set his Seal to the Bishop's Charter, and ratified it with his own Charter, to make it valid in Law.  
In the year 1285. a Parliament at Westminster laid down the limits, and fixed the boundaries, betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal jurisdictions.  
The King having totally subdued the Welsh, the Archbishopric of York becoming void, by the death of William Wickwane Archbishop thereof, the King applied the profits thereof during the vacancy, towards the building of Castles in Wales, to secure it.  
This year Stephen Bishop of Waterford, was made chief Justice of Ireland.  
In the fifteenth year of this King, Henry de Branceston was elected and confirmed Bishop of Sarum. The King granted and confirmed to the Bishop of Bangor, and his Successors, all the Rights, Liberties, Possessions, and Customs, they had formerly used and enjoyed.  
In the sixteenth year of this King's Reign, Gilbert de Sancto Leofardo, was elected, and confirmed Bishop of Chichester, by the King's Royal assent.  
This year there was a great contest between the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Abbot of St. Augustine's, about the carrying up his cross.  
First, The Abbot opposed the bearing up his own Cross before him in the Monastery of St. Augustine's, even within his own Metropolis and See of Canterbury, when specially sent for thither to dine with the King.  
Secondly, Observe the Archbishop's pride and obstinacy, in refusing to subscribe such a Letter, as the King directed, to reconcile this difference, and preserve the Abbot's Privildges, or repair to the King, without his Cross carried before him; together with his malice against the Abbot and Covent, for not admitting him to carry up his Cross within their Monastery.  
Bishop Godwin observes, That from the year 1284. the See of Salisbury 
Pat. 17. 〈◊〉.  had five Bishops within the space of five years, whereof William de Corner (as he styles him) was the fourth. But Mr. William de Corner was his name, as the King's Writ for restoring of his Temporalties, together with the Patent of the King's Royal assent to his election, assure us.  
The King having Conquered Wales, confirmed all the ancient Rights, Liberties, Possessions, and Customs of the Church of Asaph, to the present Bishop and his Successors, which they formerly used and enjoyed, and that he might freely make his Testament.  
Pope Nicholas the fourth, being settled in his Pontifical Chair, in the first year of his Papacy, sent a Bull to King Edward the first, to demand five years' Arrears of the Annual pension of one thousand Marks, granted by King John. The King hereupon, the better to promote his cousin Charles to the Realm of Sic●ly, and expedite his own affairs in the Court of Rome, concerning a dispensation for his Son, to Marry the heir of the Crown of Scotland, and other business touching Gascoign and France (for which he had then sent special Ambassadors to Rome, with Letters both to the Pope and Cardinals) issued a Writ for the payment of these five years' Arrears accordingly. Mr. Prynne saith, That this was the last payment made by King Edward the first, of this Annual pension.  
The Pope upon receipt hereof, granted a dispensation to the King's Son, Prince Edward, to Marry with the heir of the Crown of Scotland, thereby to unite these two Crowns and Kingdoms, and prevent the long bloody Wars between them, though within the prohibited degrees of Consanguinity.  
King Edward, upon the receipt of this Dispensation, sent Letters and Proxies to Ericus King of Norway, and likewise to the Guardians of the Realm of Scotland, to consummate this Marriage, upon divers Articles and agreements.  
King Edward likewise to perfect the Marriage between his Son, Prince Edward, and Margaret Queen of Scots, with the general approbation of the Keepers, Nobles, and Natives of that Realm, granted and ratified to the Nobles and People of Scotland divers Articles, agreed on by special Commissioners sent on both sides, and approved by him, by Letters, under his great Seal, which he took an Oath to observe, under the penalty of forfeiting one hundred thousand pounds to the Church of Rome, towards the holy Wars, and subjecting himself to the Pope's 
Pat. 8. Edw. 1. m. 8.  Excommunication, and his Kingdom to an Interdict, in case of Violation, or Non-performance, as the Patent attesteth, enroled both in French and Latin.  
The King, after this, appointed the Bishop of Durham, to be this Queen Margaret's, and his Son Prince Edward's, Lieutenant in Scotland, for the preservation of the Peace and Government thereof. At which time he and his Son likewise constituted Proctors to Treat with the King of Norway in his, and his Son Edward's, Name, concerning his Son's Marriage, and Espousals, with his Daughter Margaret Queen of Scotland. To facilitate this Marriage, the Bishop of Durham, at the King's request, obliged himself to pay four hundred pounds by the year, to certain persons in Norway; to discharge which annuity, the King granted him several Manors amounting to a greater value.  
But the sickness and death of this Queen, in her voyage toward Scotland and England, frustrated this, much desired, Marriage between Prince Edward and her, and raised new questions between the Competitors for the Crown.  
Thomas Walsingham saith, That about this time (the Pope requiring it) the Churches of England were taxed according to their true value, to raise his Dimes and exactions higher.  
In the same year 1290. the King, our of his zeal to Christian Religion, 
The Jews banished out of England by Act of Parliament.  banished all the Jews out of England, by a public Act in Parliament, and Confiscated all their Houses and Lands, for their Infidelity, Blasphemy, Crucifying of Children, in contempt of Christ Crucified, and clipping of his Coyn. In August they were commanded to departed the Land, with their Wives and Children, between that time and the Feast of all Saints, with their movable Goods.  
Their number was said to be sixteen thousand five hundred and eleven; they were banished, never to return again into England.  
There happening many contests between the Bishop of Lincoln, and the Masters and Scholars of the University of Oxford, concerning the Presentation and Confirmation of their Chancellor, whether he ought to come out of the University in Person to the Bishop, or to be admitted by his Proxies: the King by his Prerogative to advance Learning, and settle Peace between them, made a friendly accord for the future.  
Pope Nicholas preferring his own lucre, and favour of King Edward and his Chaplains, before God's Service, or People's Souls, against sundry Canons, Licenced twenty of the King's Clerks employed in his service, which he should nominate to be non-resident from their Ecclesiastical Benefices for ten years' space.  
This year the King confirmed the grant of several Tithes, Churches, and Advousons', formerly made by Robert de Candos to the Monastery of B●k and Goldclive.  
Then Peter de Divion, Abbot of Rewley, an Alien, born in France, and most Abbots and Priors that were Aliens, took an Oath, and gave sufficient Pledges for their Fidelity and true Allegiance to the King in that Age (especially in time of War) and not to send the Goods of their Monasteries out of the Realm, which they frequently did to the Kingdom's prejudice. The King issuing a Dedimus potestatem to the Abbot of Thame to take this Oath of Peter de Divion, the Abbot endorsed this return thereon.  
Ego Frater Johannes, Abbas de Thame, virtute istius Mandati, recepi Sacramentum Dom. Petri de Divione, Abbatis de Regali loco juxta Oxon. apud Oxon. Dominica in festo Apostolorum Simonis & Judae: & etiam recepi Manucaptores ipsius Domini Petri Abbatis de Regali loco, viz. Johannem de Doclynton Majorem Villae Oxon. Johannem de Crokesford Juniorem, Ricardum Cary, Johannem de Fallee, & Johannem le Peyntour, Burgensis dictae Villae Oxon. Qui conjunctim & divisim manuceperunt dictum Dom. Petrum Abbatem de Regali loco, quod idem Abbas bene & fideliter erga dominum Regem se habebit; & omnia alia in Brevi isto contenta perficiet & observabit.  
The King granted two hundred pounds to the Pope's Chaplain in Scotland for his expenses, pains, and labour therein taken in the service of Queen Margaret deceased.  
The same year William de Luda was elected and confirmed Bishop of Ely. This year the King gave several sums of Money to buy Books and Ornaments for Religious Houses, that were burnt in Gascoign and England.  
The King converted the Profits of the Archbishopric of York (then void) to the repairing and building the Castle of Carnarvan in Wales, after his Conquest thereof.  
Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, storieth, that John 
Parker de Antiqu. Eccle. Anglic. f. 205. Anno 1290.  Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, this year, after the visitation and subjugation of his whole Province, summoned a Council of his Clergy at Reding, wherein he propounded the drawing of all causes concerning Advousons', merely belonging to the King's Temporal, to their Ecclesiastical Courts, and to cut off all Prohibitions to them from the King's Courts in personal Causes. Which the King hearing of, expressly commanded them by special Messengers, to desist from it, whereupon this Council was dissolved.  
In the nineteenth year of King Edward the First, Queen Eleanor deceasing in December, the King thereupon out of his devotion (according to the practice of that blind Age) on January the fourth, issued a Writ to all the Religious Houses and Monks of Clunie in England, to sing Masses and Prayers for her Soul, to purge it from all the remaining spots of sin, and to certify him the number of the Masses they would say for her, that proportionably he might thank them.  
William Thorn saith, that the Prior of  in Canterbury granted to the King, in the Feast of the Translation of St. Edward, fifty Hymns, and two thousand three hundred and fifty Masses for the Souls of his Progenitors, and Queens of England, as a great extraordinary Liberality and Spiritual Alms. The Abbot of Condam also sent a Letter to the King, to inform him, what Prayers, Masses, and Anniverssaries, He, and his Monastery, had ordered for the Queen's speedy translation to Heavenly Joys.  
Anno 1292. died John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Pope Nicholas also died, who sat four years, one month, and eighteen days, after whose death, one delivered this Verse for an Epitaph.  

Gloria, laus, speculum fratrum Nicolae Minorum,  
Te vivente vigent, te moriente cadunt.   
The Friar Minors pride, insolency, and avarice was great while they lived, who were both of their Order. Archbishop Peckham's death this year, put a period to the Contests between him, and the Abbot of St. Augustine's.  
King Edward in the twentieth year of his Reign, out of his blind devotion, and love to his late deceased Consort, Queen Eleanor, instituted a solemn Anniversary to be kept for her every year, issuing sums of Money, and granting several Manors, and Lands to the Abbot and Covent of Westminster for that end, wherein he prescribed how many Tapers, 
Claus. 20. Edw. 1.  and of what weight, they should find; how many and what Masses, Dirges, Pater-nosters, Ave-maries' they should sing; and what Alms they should distribute to the poor for her Soul; obliging the Abbot, Prior, and Monks by a solemn Oath duly to perform the same, under pain of forfeiting all their Goods, Chattels, and the Lands thus given to them for this end.  
Anthony, Bishop of Durham, erecting the Parish-Churches of Chester, and Langechester, which were very rich and large, into a Deanary and seven Prebendaries, for the advancing of God's Service, and the good of the people's Souls, and obliging the Dean and prebend's by Oath, to personal Residence thereon, and discharge of their duties and God's Service therein, according as he had prescribed by his Ordinances and Charters. The King to promote God's Service, and the good of his People's Souls, ratified the Bishop's Ordinances by two Charters which recite them, warranting the division of great and rich Parishes and Bishoprics into many; and obliging the Dean, prebend's, Ministers, Chaplains thereof, by Oath, to personal Residence, and discharge of their Duties, and Divine offices therein.  
John Lythgraines, and Alice his Wife, erecting a Chapel and Chantry to the Virgin Mary in their Manor of Lasingby, consisting of one Master and six Chaplains, to sing Mass for their Souls, and the Souls of their Ancestors, and of King Edward and his Heirs, of the present Bishop of Durham and his Successors, and of all faithful Souls deceased, prescribing an Oath to them of perpetual Residence, and discharge of the particular Divine Services, and trusts reposed in them, procured the King to ratify this his Charter, by his Royal Charter enroled in the 
〈◊〉. 20 Ed. ●● 5.  Tower.  
King Edward the First, in the twenty one year of his Reign, as Superior Lord of Scotland in that Age, exercised a Sovereign Authority, in and over the King, Clergy, and Kingdom of Scotland, in Causes and Inheritances which concerned the Church, Clergy, or Religious Persons, as well as in Secular men's cases, notwithstanding any Pretences, or Appeals to Rome, where Justice was delayed, or refused to them by the King of Scots, whereof there are sundry Precedents in the Patent, and Plea-Rolls of Scotland in this and succeeding years.  
Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop of Canterbury, was no sooner consecrated at Rome, but he procured a Bull from Pope Celestine the Fifth, by 
Vid. Godw. Cata●●. ●. ●27.  his Papal provision to confer the Bishopric of Landaff (which had been void for nine years' space, and thereby devolved to the Pope by lapse, as he pretended) on any Person he should think meet for that employment. Whereupon, without the King's previous Authority, he conferred it, by way of provision, upon John de Monmouth. Yet the King was not forward to restore the Temporalties of the Archbishopric of Canterbury to this Archbishop, o● of Landaff to John de Monmouth, thus intruded into it against his Prerogative, but detained them near two years after in his hands as vacant, receiving the profits, and presenting to the Benefices belonging to them.  
Upon the death of Robert Burnel, Bishop of Bath and Wells, the King's Chancellor, William de Marchia (than Treasurer of England) was elected to succeed him in that Bishopric.  
This year John de Langton succeeded Robert Burnel in the Chancellor's Office of England.  
The King in the twenty two year of his Reign, notwithstanding a 
Matth. W●s●m.  Subsidy granted to him, wanting Moneys, searched all the Monasteries and Churches throughout England, where any Moneys were deposited by Religious persons or others, and forcibly carried it away to supply his occasions, by the advice of his Treasurer William de Marchia, Bishop of Bath and Wells.  
The same year the King granted Protections to divers Abbots and Clergymen, who aided him with their Contributions against the French. He also desired the assistance of their devout Prayers unto God for a blessing upon him and his Military Forces, in defence of his Inheritance against their armed Powers, as appears by his Writs, under his Privy Seal, issued to his Bishops, and other Religious persons.  
John Duke of Brabant (the King's dear Friend and Kinsman) dying this year, the King issued Writs to all his Bishops, and sundry Abbots and Priors, to make Prayers, and chant Masses for him, according to the superstition of that Age.  
Then the Roman See (through the Cardinal's divisions) continuing void about three years and three months after the decease of Pope Nicholas the Fourth, the Cardinals at last elected Peter de Murone, an Hermit, and Monk of the Order of St. Benedict, whom they named Celestine the Fifth. He, during his short continuance in the Papacy, granted our King Edward the First a Disme for seven years from all the Clergy of England, out of zeal to the relief of the Holy Land. But his Wars with the French, Welshmen and Scots, wasted all these Dimes. Pope Celestine in the month of September created twelve Cardinals, among whom were two Hermits. But the Cardinals being weary of this precise, reforming Pope, persuaded him to resign his Papacy, as being unfit to manage it without the Church's ruin, and his own destruction. So after he had sat five months and seven days, he resigned the Papacy. Then Benedict Cajetan, his grand Counsellor, was chosen Pope, and called by the name of Boniface. How unsuitable, yea contradictory, his actions were to both his good names, he immediately discovered, which occasioned this Distich to be made of, and applied to him.  

Audi, tace, lege, bene dic, bene fac benedict,  
Aut haec perverte, male dic, male fac, Maledicte.   
Celestine returned to his Cell, from whence Boniface drew him forth, and cast him into a close Prison, where he abode till his death; whence it is reported, that Celestine prophesied of him,  Ascendisti ut Vulpes, Regnabis ut Leo, Morieris ut Canis, 
Thou hast ascended into the Papacy like a Fox, thou shalt reign like a Lion, and die like a Dog: and so it came to pass.  
This Pope Boniface by his Bull having appropriated the Church of Wermington to the Abbey of Peterburgh, whereof they had the Patronage, the King authorised them accordingly to appropriate it to them and their Successors, against him and his Heirs, notwithstanding the Statute of Mortmain.  
This Pope sent two Cardinal Legates a latere, first to the King of France, and from him to the King of England, then engaged in Wars against each other, under a specious pretext of mediating a Truce between England and France: but instead thereof these Cardinals did twice prey upon the English and Irish Churches and Clergy, and transported their Treasure into France, to enrich themselves and the King's Enemies there.  
Then King Edward sent Writs to his Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, and others, to make Prayers, sing Masses, and do other Works of Piety for the Soul of his Brother Edmond, and after that of Margaret Queen of France, according to the superstition of that Age.  
In the twenty fourth year of King Edward's Reign, there arose a great 
T●o. Walsingh. Hist. Angl, ●. ●4.  Sedition and Combat between the Scholars and Townsmen in the University of Oxford, wherein many were slain on both sides, and the Goods of the Scholars plundered and carried away: upon complaint whereof to the King by the Scholars, he sent his Justices thither to punish the Malefactors, and repair the Scholars damages.  
King Edward strenuously opposed Pope Boniface's Anti-monarchical Constitution, against demanding or imposing Subsidies on the Clergy. Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop of Canterbury, was stout in the prosecution of the Pope's Bull which he had procured for it: for which all his Tempoporalties were seized; and he being forced to hid his head, and reduced to great extremities, was restored to the King's favour by the earnest mediation of his Suffragan Bishops on his behalf. Whereupon the King issued out Writs to restore his Temporalties, with all his Oxen, Goods, and Chattels formerly seized, in the state now they were.  
In the twenty fifth year of this King's Reign, Henry de Newark being elected Archbishop of York, and his election approved by the King, his Proctors sent to Rome, procured the Pope's confirmation of his election, together with a Licence to be consecrated in his own Church at York by the Bishop of Durham. The King, upon the receipt of the Pope's Bull, issued a Writ for the restitution of his Temporalties.  
Pope Boniface having confirmed the election of David Martin to the Bishopric of St. David's in Wales, the King upon notice given accepted thereof.  
The Bishopric of Ely becoming void by the death of William Luda, the minor part of the Chapter elected John their Prior, but the better John de Langten, the King's Chancellor. The King confirmed the election of his Chancellor.  
The King, by his Prerogative, having granted a Licence to the Bishop of 
Anno Reg. 26.  Coventry and Lichfield, to hold the Hospital of St. leonard's in York in Commenda with his Bishopric during his life, out of his free Gift, and special Grace, confirmed it by his Patents, so as this Dispensation should no● prove prejudicial to him or his Heirs.  
The Monks of Battel-Abbey, by ancient Charters, having the custody of the Abbey and Lands, during the vacancy upon their Abbot's death, the King issued a Writ to restore them to their custody.  
Mr. Prynne observeth, and relateth divers things of this year.  
1. That the Contests between the Archbishop, Abbots and Monks of 
Prynne's Hist. of Pope's Usurpations, To●. 3.  Canterbury, about Exemptions, Privileges, and Jurisdictions, was a great cause of advancing the Pope's usurped Jurisdiction over them both, and over the Rights, Prerogative of the Crown and Church of England.  
2. The Pope's Insolency in exempting the Abbots, and Monks of Canterbury, and all their Lands, Hospitals, Churches, Impropriations, Priests, Tenants, from all Archiepiscopal, and other Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, and subjecting them solely to the See of Rome: as likewise in subjecting the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London and Rochester, to the commands and censures of the Abbots of Westminster, Waltham, and St. Edmond.  
3. The pride of the Abbots in erecting Deaneries, Officials, Ecclesiastical Consistories, and in prescribing Oaths of Canonical obedience upon the Priests and Curates of their Churches belonging to their Monastery.  
4. The strange injustice and contradiction of Pope's Bulls, nulling, repealing each other by Non obstantes, with all former Privileges granted by themselves, and Contracts made or ratified by others through bribery and corruption.   

CENT. XIV.  
IN the beginning of this Century King Edward the First waged cruel Wars against the Scots. Then Pope Boniface the Eighth sent his Letters 
Fox Acts and Monum. lib. 1. p. 444, 445.  to the King, to quit his claim to Scotland▪ to cease his Wars, and release his Prisoners of the Scotch Nation, as a people exempt, and properly belonging to his own Chapel. He grounded his Title thereunto, because (it was said) Scotland was first converted, by the Relics of S. Peter, to the unity of the Christian Faith. Hereupon King Edward called a Council of his Lords at Lincoln, where he returned a large Answer to the Pope's Letter, endeavouring by evident Reasons, and ancient Precedents to prove his propriety in the Kingdom of Scotland. This was seconded by another from the English Peerage, subscribed with all their hands; declaring that the King ought by no means to answer in judgement in any case, or should bring his Rights into doubt, and ought not to send any Proctors or Messengers to the Pope, etc. The Pope foreseeing the Verdict would go against him, wisely nonsuited himself.  
Then Pope Boniface sent forth a Declaration in favour of the Archbishop, 
Chron. 〈◊〉, Thorn col. 1997. ad 2003.  and proceeded so violently against the Abbot, Monks, and their Adherents, by Excommunications, Interdicts, etc. that he enforced them to submit, and sue unto him for Absolution, and a friendly agreement between them.  
After the death of Henry de Newark, Thomas Corbridge being elected Archbishop of York, repaired to Rome for his Confirmation, where he was forced to resign his right of Election into the Pope's hands, and to receive the Archbishopric from him by way of provision, who thereupon not only confirmed, but consecrated him Archbishop at Rome, and gave him his Pall; and the King restored his Temporalties upon receipt of the Pope's Bull.  
Thomas Stubs tells us of an high Contest that happened soon after betwixt the King and him, about the Chapel of St. Sepulchers in York, for which the King seized his Temporalties, and detained some of them till his death, for obeying the Pope's Provision and Commands before the King's Writ, in refusing to admit his Clerk to this Chapel, and to remove the Pope's Clerk, whom he had placed therein by his Papal Provision. This Archbishop's Liberties in Beverley were seized into the King's hands, Anno 29. of his Reign, for a contempt committed by him in the King's presence.  
The King's Daughter Mary, being a Nun, professed at Ambresbury, the King granted her forty Oaks each year, ●wenty tun of Wines, and several Manors of above the value of two hundred pounds a year, for her maintenance.  
In the thirtieth year of t●● Reign of King Edward, the French King Philip, with all the Peers, Earls, Barons, Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Clergy, University of Paris, and the Citie● and Commonalty of France, did Appeal, and Article against Pope● Boniface the Eighth his Person, Crimes, Interdicts, Excommunications, to the next General Council, in the ruff of his Papal pride, as a most detestable 
〈◊〉 Acts and Monuments. Vol. 1. p. 450, 451.  Heretic, Simoniack, Adulterer, Sorcerer, and Monster of Impiety: and soon after seized, imprisoned, and brought him to a shameful Tragical end. The particular Articles are recorded by Mr. Fox. Of this Pope a certain Versifier wrote thus.  

Ingreditur Vulpes, Regnat Leo, sed Canis exit.  
Re tandem vera, si sic fuit ecce chimaera.   
Alter vero sic.  

Vulpes intravit, tanquam Leo Pontificavit;  
Exiit utque Canis, de divite factus inanis.   
Then was the Bishop of Ostia created Pope, and called Benedict the Eleventh: Of whom one saith,  

A te nomen habe, bene dic, bene fac, benedict:  
Aut rem perverte, maledic, malefac, Maledicte.   
The Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert Winchelsey, having plotted Treason, with some others of the Nobility, against the King, projecting to depose him, and set up his Son Edward in his Room, lurked in a Covent at Canterbury, till fourscore Monks were, by the King's Command, thrust out of their places, for relieving him out of their Charity, and were not restored till the Archbishop was banished the Kingdom.  
In the year 1305. the King sent a Letter to the Pope for the Canonising of Thomas de Cantelupe, late Bishop of Hereford deceased, famous for sundry Miracles (as was suggested) that so he and his Realm might enjoy the benefit of his Intercession for them in Heaven, according to the Superstition of that blind Age.  
After the death of Pope Benedict, Pope Clement was no sooner elected, and enthroned in France, but he began to exercise his new Rapines in England, by complying with King Edward, in granting him a two years' Disme from his Clergy for his own use, though pretended for the aid of the Holy Land, that himself might more easily exact the First-fruits of vacant Ecclesiastical Benefices to fill his own Coffers, though out of his Dominions. Which occasioned these Satirical Verses to be made of him and the King this year:  

Ecclesiae navis titubat, Regni quia navis  
Errat, Rex, Papa, facti sunt unica Capa.  
Hoc faciunt do, des, Pilatus hic, Alter Herodes.   
This is the first precedent of any Pope's reserving, or exacting Annates, 
When First-fruits were first brought into England  or First-fruits of all Ecclesiastical Dignities, and Benefices throughout England, extant in our Histories: which, though reserved but for two years by this Pope at first, grew afterwards into custom by degrees, both in England and elsewhere.  
As this Pope thus introduced these First-fruits into England, so he likewise frequently sent abroad his Bulls of Provisions for Ecclesiastical Benefices and Promotions therein for his Favourites and Clerks, which were then void, or should afterwards fall void by death, or otherwise.  
Manifold were the Cautions inserted into Pope's Provisions for poor Clerks, though Learned and Honest, which must be confined to an Archbishop's Living in one Diocese of small value, and those not formerly granted to any others, and they bound to personal residence thereon; when as others, that were rich, and more able to pay great sums for them, were not clogged with so many Cautions. Many Instruments, under the hands of public Notaries, these poor Clerks must procure, with vast solicitation, travel, and expense, before they get the least hopes of enjoying any small Prebend, or Benefice, by Pope's Bulls, and yet, in fine, not enjoy actual possession of them. Many of the Pope's Provisions to every small, as well as great, Prebendary, nor Benefice, were granted to several persons, in possession, or expectacy, by sundry Bulls at once, contradicting, repealing each other by Non obstantes, engendering infinite Suits, and Appeals in the Pope's Court, to the great vexation of the Patrons, Provisors, and other Competitors, and neglect of the People's souls, during su●h Contests concerning them.  
The King granted the Tithes and Appropriations of all his new Assarts within his Forest of Deane, which were extraparochial to the Bishop of Land●ff, to augment his small Bishopric, and maintain a Chantry in the Church of Newland. The like Grant the King made this year of extraparochial Tithes, within the Forest of Sherwood, to the Prior of Fell●y. The King likewise ordered the Tithes of all his Mills in Holderness to be paid to the Parsons of all Parish-churches, wherein they were, as the Nobles and others there used to pay them.  
Then the King (according to the manner of that Age) commanded Prayers and Masses to be made for the Soul of Joan, late Queen of France, and for Blanch, late Duchess of Austria, deceased.  
In Scotland there arose a great Rebellion through the treachery of the perjured Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Bishop of Glasgo, and Abbot of Schone, who confederating with Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick, and others of the Scottish Nobility, resolved to make and Crown Robert King of Scotland: who being opposed therein by John Comyn his Cousin German, a man of great power in Scotland, he set upon and murdered the said John Comyn in the Church of Dunfrees, and was soon after ●●owned King by the premised Bishops and Abbot.  
Pope Clement the Sixth, being informed of this murder of John Comyn by King Robert, ordered the Archbishop of York, and Bishop of Carlisie to excommunicate him, and his Complices, with sound of Bells and Candles in all places of England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and elsewhere (though without their Diocese) and to Interdict all their Lands and Castles, till they should submit themselves. This Bull was executed accordingly.  
King Edward sent a great and strong Army into Scotland against Robert Brus. And Aymery de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, put to flight King Robert, took his Wife, his Brother Nigellus, and others: but himself escaped into the utmost Isles of Scotland. The Earl of Athol was put to death at London, and Nigellus at Barwick. The Bishops of St. Andrews, and Glasgo, and the Abbot of Scone, were put in Iron chains, and kept close prisoners in Porches●●●-castle. King Robert was brought to such misery, that he was sometime naked, and hungry, without meat or drink, save only water and roots of Herbs, and his life always in danger.  
Robert Brus came forth at length out of the Scottish Islands, with such forces as he had gotten together, taking the Castles of Carrick, Innerness, and many other.  
To put an end to all which trouble, King Edward appointed a great 
Daniel's Chron. in Edw. 1  Host to attend him at Carlisle, three weeks after Midsummer-day. There he held his last Parliament, wherein the State got many Ordinances to pass, for reformation of the abuses of the Pope's Ministers, and his own former exactions, wring from the elect Archbishop of York, in one year, nine thousand five hundred Marks. And Anthony, Bishop of Durham, to be made Patriarch of Jerusalem, gave the Pope and his Cardinals mighty sums. The Pope required the Fruits of one years' revenue, of every Benefice that should fall void in England, Wales, and Ireland, and the like of Abbeys, Priories, and Monasteries.  
King Edward in July enters Scotland with a fresh Army, and dies at Burgh upon Sands, having reigned thirty four years, seven months, aged sixty eight.  
This King had founded the Abbey of Val-royal, in Cheshire, for the Cistercians, and by Will bequeathed thirty two thousand pounds to the Holy Land. He was obedient, not servile to the See of Rome.  
Edward the Second, his Son, called of Caeernarvan, succeeded in the Kingdom, in July 1307. He soon caused Walter de Langton, Bishop of Chester, Treasurer of England, and principal Executor of the last Will of the deceased King, to be arrested by Sir John Felton, Constable of the Tower, and imprisoned in Wallingford-castle, seizing upon all his Temporalties, till afterwards, by means of the Papal authority, he was restored, and they were seemingly reconciled. The Bishop's crime was a good freedom which he used in the late King's days, in gravely reproving this Prince for his misdemeanours, and shortening his waist of coin by a frugal moderation. All the Bishop's Goods he gave to Piers Gaveston, makes a new Treasurer of his own; removes most of his Father's Officers, and all without the advice and consent of his Council.  
The King was married to Isabel, Daughter of Philip the fair, King of France, which was performed magnificently at Boleign. Piers Gaveston was the King's great Favourite, who filled the Court with Buffoons, Parasites, Minstrels, Stage-players, and all kind of dissolute persons.  
King Edward the Second, by Letters to the Pope, requested, that Robert Winchelsey might be restored to his Archbishopric, which was done accordingly; though he returned too late to Crown the King, which solemnity was performed by Henry Woodlock, Bishop of Winchester.  
Shortly after his Coronation, all the Knights Templars throughout 
The Order of the Knight's Templars abolished throughout Christendom.  England were at once arrested, and committed to prison. In the General Council of Vienna, this Order was utterly abolished through Christendom. The French King caused fifty four, of that Order, together with their great Master, to be burnt at Paris: And the Pope and Council annexed their possessions to the Order of the Knights Hospitallers, called commonly Knights of the Rhodes. But in England the Heirs of the Donors, and such as had endowed the Templars here with Lands, entered upon those parts of the ancient Patrimonies, after the dissolution of the Order, and detained them, until not long after they were by Parliament wholly transferred unto the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem.  
Guy, Earl of Warwick, surprised Gaveston, carried him to his Castle 
Guy, Earl of Warwick surpriseth P●●rs Gaveston, and causeth him to be beheaded.  of Warwick, where in a place called Blacklow (afterwards Gaveshead) his head was stricken off, at the commandment, and in the presence of the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, and Hereford.  
A great Battle was fought, between the English and Scots; at Bannocks-borough. There perished in this Battle Gilbert Clare, Earl of Gloucester, Robert Lord Clifford, the Lord Tiptoft, the Lord Marshal, the Lord Giles de Argenton, the Lord Edmond de Maule, and seven hundred Knights, Esquires, and Gentlemen of Quality; of common Soldiers ten thousand. There were taken prisoners, Humphrey Bohun, Earl of Hereford, Ralph de Monthelmere (who married Joan de Acres, Countess Dowager of Oxford) with many others. The Earl of Hereford was exchanged for King Robert's Wife, who was all this while detained in England.  
This disaster was attended with Inundations, which brought forth Dearth; Dearth Famine; Famine Pestilence, all which exceeded any that ever before had been known.  
Anno 1313. died Robert Winchelsey, Archbishop of Canterbury, in whose room Robert Cobbam was elected by the King and Church of Canterbury. But the Pope did frustrate that election, and placed Walter Reynold, Bishop of Worcester.  
About this time died Pope Clement, and John XXII. succeeded, who sent two Legates from Rome, under pretence to make agreement between the King of England and the Scots. They, for their charges, required of every Spiritual person four pence in every Mark, but all in vain: for the Legates, as they were in the North parts, about Derlington, with their whole Family and Train, were rob and spoiled of their Horses, Treasure, Apparel, and whatsoever else they had, and so retired back again to Durham: thence they returned to London, where they first excommunicated all those Robbers, Then for supply of those losses they received, they exacted of the Clergy, to be given unto them eight pence in every Mark. But the Clergy would only give them four pence in every Mark: So they departed to the Pope's Court again. This King Edward refused to pay the Peter-pences.  
In the time of this King the College in Cambridge, called Michael-house, was founded by Sir Henry Staunton Knight.  
King Edward the Second builded two Houses in Oxford for good Letters, Orial College, and St. Mary Hall.  
England may dare all Christendom besides, to show so many eminent School-Divines, bred within the compass of so few years. And a foreign Writer saith, Scholastica Theologia, ab Anglis, & in Anglia sumpsit exordium, fecit incrementum, pervenit ad perfectionem.  
Of these Schoolmen Alexander Hales leads the way, Master to Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventure. He was in the time of Henry the Third. At the command of Pope Innocent the Fourth, he wrote the Body of all School-Divinity in four Volumes.  
Roger Bacon succeeded him, who lived in the time of King Edward the First; he was excellently skilled in the Mathematics.  
The next was Richard Middleton, entitled Doctor Fundatissimus.  
Then flourished John Duns Scotus, in the time of Edward the Second: he was Fellow of Merton-colledge in Oxford. He was called Duns by abbreviation for Dunensis, that is, born at Down, an Episcopal See in Ireland.  
In this King's Reign Walter Stapleton, Bishop of Exeter, founded and endowed Exeter-colledge in Oxford  
It is charged on this King Edward the Second, that he suffered the Pope to encroach on the Dignity of the Crown. His Father had recovered some of his Privileges from the Papal usurpation; which, since, his Son had lost back again.  
About that time an English Hermit preached at Paul's in London, That some Sacraments that were then in use in the Church, were not of Christ's Institution; therefore he was committed to prison.  
King Edward went into Scotland with another great Army: King Robert thought so great an Army could not long continue, therefore he retired into the Highlands. King Edward wandered from place to place, till many died for hunger, and the rest returning home half starved. James Douglas followed the English, and slew many of them; and King Edward himself hardly escaped. Then a Peace was concluded at Northampton, Anno 1327. That the Scots should abide in the same estate, as in the days of King Alexander the Third; the English should tender all subscriptions and tokens of bondage, and have no Land in Scotland, unless they shall dwell in it.  
In England the two Spencers ruled all things, till the Queen and her Son (who politicly had got leave to go beyond the Seas) returned into England, with a Navy and Army, landing in Suff●lk: She denounced open war against her Husband, unless he would presently conform to her desires. The young Spencer was taken with the King at the Abbey of Neath, and is hanged on a Gallows fifty foot high. Many Persons of Quality were sent down to the Parliament, then sitting, to King Edward, to Kenelworth-castle, to move him to resign the Crown, which at last he sadly surrendered: and Prince Edward, his Son, is crowned King.  
The late King is removed from Kenelworth unto Barkley-castle, where he was barbarously butchered, being struck into the Postern of his Body with an hot Spit, as it is commonly reported.  
Among the Clergy, besides Walter Stapleton, Bishop of Exeter, whose head the Londoners caused to be smitten off at the Standart in Cheapside; only John Stratford, Bishop of Winchester, hearty adhered to him. Robert de Baldock, though no Bishop, yet as a Priest, and Chancellor of England, may be ranked with these, who attended the King, and was taken with him in Wales, Hence he was brought up to London, and committed to Adam Tarlton, Bishop of Hereford.  
Many of the Bishops ungratefully sided with the Queen against her Husband, and their Sovereign. Walter Reynolds, Archbishop of Canterbury, led their Van, preferred to that See at the King's great Importunity, and by the Pope's power of Provision.  
Henry Burwash, Bishop of Lincoln, lately restored to the favour of King Edward: yet no sooner did the Queen appear, in the field, with an Army against him, but this Bishop was the first who publicly repaired to her.  
Adam Tarlton, Bishop of Hereford, was the grand contriyer of all mischief against the King. Witness the Sermon preached by him at Oxford before the Queen (then in hostile pursuit against her Husband) taking for his Text the words of the Son of the sick Shunamite) my Head, my Head. Thence he urged, That a bad King (the distempered Head of a State) is past cure. His writing was worse than his preaching: for when such Agents, set to keep King Edward in Berkley-castle, were (by secret order from Roger Mortimer) commanded to kill him, they by Letters addressed themselves for advice to this Bishop (than not far off at Hereford) craving his counsel what they should do in so difficult and dangerous a matter. He returned unto them a riddling Answer unpointed, which carried in it Life and Death, yea Life or Death, as variously construed.  

Life and Death. To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good.  
Life. To kill King Edward you need not, to fear it is good,  
Death. To kill King Edward you need not to fear, it is good.   
The Body of King Edward, without any Funeral Pomp, was buried among the Benedictines in their Abbey at Gloucester.  
Edward of Windsor, called King Edward the Third. being scarce fifteen years of age, took the beginning of his Reign on January the twentieth; his Throne was established upon his Father's ruin. Upon Candlemas-day 
Anno 132●.  he received the Order of Knighthood by the hands of the Earl of Lancaster, while his deposed Father lived; and within five days after he was Crowned at Westminster, by Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Twelve men were appointed to manage the Affairs of the Kingdom during the King's minority: the Archbishop's of Canterbury and York: the Bishops of Winchester, Hereford, and Worcester; Thomas Brotherton Earl Marshal, Edmond Earl of Kent, John Earl Warren, Thomas Lord Wake, Henry Lord Piercy, Oliver Lord Ingham, and John Lord Ross: but the Queen, and Roger Lord Mortimer, usurped this charge.  
Adam Tarlton was accused of Treason in the beginning of the Reign of this King, and arraigned by the King's Officers, when in the presence of the King he thus boldly uttered himself. 
My Lord the King, with all due respect unto your Majesty, I Adam, an humble Minister, and Member of the Church of God, and a consecrated Bishop, though unworthy; neither can, nor aught to answer, unto so hard Questions, without the connivance and consent of my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, my immediate Judge under the Pope, and without the consent of other Bishops who are my Peers.   
Three Archbishops were there present in the place, Canterbury, York, and Dublin, by whose Intercession Tarlton escaped at that time. Not long after he was arraigned again at the King's Bench: whereupon the foresaid Archbishops set up their Crosses, and with ten Bishops more. attended with a numerous Train of well-weaponed Servants, advanced to the place of Judicature. The King's Officers frighted at the sight, fled away, leaving Bishop Tarlton the prisoner alone at the Bar: whom the Archbishops took home into their own custody, denouncing a Curse upon all such who should presume to lay violent hands upon him.  
The King offended hereat, caused a jury of Laymen to be impanelled, and to inquire according to form of Law, into the Actions of the Bishop of Hereford. This was the first time that ever Laymen passed their verdict upon a Clergyman. These Jurors found the Bishop guilty, whereupon the King seized his Temporalties, proscribed the the Bishop, and despoiled him of all his moveables. But afterwards he was reconciled to the King, and by the Pope, made Bishop of Winchester, where he died.  
The former part of this King's Reign affordeth but little Church-history, as wholly taken up with his Achievements in France and Scotland, where his success by Sea and Land was to admiration. He had both the Kings he fought against, viz. John de Valois of France, and David King of Scotland, his prisoners, at one time, taken by fair Fight in open Field.  
There was granted to the King of England, for these Wars, a Fifteenth of the Temporalty, a Twelfth of Cities and Boroughs, and a Tenth of the Clergy, in a Parliament holden at London. And afterwards in a Parliament at Northampton there was granted him, a Tenth penny of Towns and Boroughs, a Fifteenth of others, and a Tenth of the Clergy. All such Treasure as was committed to Churches throughout England for the holy War, was taken out for the King's use in this:  
The next year after, all the Goods of three Orders of Monks, Lombard's, Cluniacks, and Cicestercians, are likewise seized into the King's hands, and the like Subsidy as before, granted at Nottingham. Now the Caursines, or Lombard's, did not drive so full a trade as before: whereupon they betook themselves to other Merchandise, and began to store England with Foreign Commodities, but at unreasonable rates, whilst England itself had as yet but little and bad Shipping, and those less employed.  
About this time the Clergy were very bountiful in contributing to the King's necessities, in proportion to their Benefices. Hereupon a Survey was exactly taken of all their Glebeland, and the same (fairly 
Fuller. Church History.  engrossed in Parchment) was returned into the Exchequer, where it remaineth at this day, and is the most useful Record for Clergymen (and also for Impropriators as under their claim) to recover their right.  
It was now complained of, as a grand grievance, that the Clergy engrossed all places of Judicature in the Land. Nothing was left to Laymen, but either Military commands, as General, Admiral, etc. or such Judge's places, as concerned only the very letter of the Common Law, and those also scarcely reserved to the Students thereof. As for Ambassies into Foreign parts, noblemans were employed therein: when Expense, not Experience was required thereunto, and Ceremony the substance of the Service: otherwise when any difficulty in Civil Law, than Clergymen were ever entertained. The Lord Chancellor was ever a Bishop, yea, that Court generally appeared as a Synod of Divines, where the Clerks were Clerks as generally in Orders. The same was also true of the Lord Treasurer, and Barons of the Exchequer.  
Robert Eglesfield, Chaplain to Queen Philippe, Wi●e to King Edward the third, founded a College on his own ground in Oxford, by the name of Queen's College; and divers Queens have been nursing Mothers to this Foundation, as Queen Philippe, Wife to King Edward the third; Queen Elizabeth, Wife to King Edward the fourth; Queen Marry, Wife to King Charles; and our Virgin Queen Elizabeth.  
In the mean time the Pope bestirred him in England, while the King was busied about his Wars in France: so that before Live were actually void, he preprovided Incumbents for them. But at last the King looking into it, this Statute of Provision was made, whereby such forestall of Live to Foreigners was forbidden.  
Another cause of the King's displeasure with the Pope, was, that when the Pope created twelve Cardinals at the request of the King of France, he denied to make one at the desire of the King of England.  
The Papal party (notwithstanding this Law of Provision) struggled for a time, till the King's Power overswayed them. Indeed this grievance continued, all this, and most of the next King's Reign, till the Statute of praemunire was made: and afterward the Land was cleared from the encumbrance of such provisions.  
Three years after the Statute, against the Pope's Provisions, was made, the King presented unto the Pope Thomas Hatlif, to be Bishop of Durham, one who was the King's Secretary, but one void of all other Episcopal qualifications. However the Pope confirmed him, and being demanded why he consented to the preferment of so worthless a person, he answered, that rebus sic stantibus, if the King of England 〈◊〉 presented an Ass unto him, he would have confirmed him in the Bishopric.  
In this King's Reign were divers Learned Men in England, John ●●conthorp, a Man of a very low stature, of whom one saith, 
Ingenio magnus, Corpore parvus erat. 
Ba●●us in ejus rit●.   
His wit was Tall, in Body small.   
Coming to Rome, he was hissed at in a public Disputation, for the badness, forsooth, of his Latin and pronunciation: but indeed, because he opposed the Pope's power in dispensing with Marriages contrary to the Law of God. He wrote on the Sentences, where he followeth the truth in many things; especially he refuteth the subtleties of John Scotus, as Baptist Mantuan hath marked.  

Iste tenebrosi damnat vestigia Scoti,  
Et per sacra novis it documenta viis.  
Hunc habeant quibus est sapientia grata, redundat  
Istius in sacris fontibus omne sophos.   
He wrote De dominio Christi, where he proveth, that the highest 
Jo●. Bal●. 〈◊〉. 4. Sword●. 82.  Bishop in every Kingdom should be in subjection to Princes.  
Richard Primate of Ireland (alias Armachanus) was his Disciple, and taught the same Doctrine: he Translated the Bible into Irish. He discovered the hypocrisy of Friars, in that though they professed poverty, yet they had stately Houses like the Palaces of Princes, and more costly Churches than any Cathedral; richer Ornaments than all the Princes, etc.  
William Ockham an English Man sided with Lewis of Bavaria against the Pope, maintaining the Temporal Power above the Spiritual. He was forced to fly to the Emperor for his safety. He was a Disciple of John Scotus, but became Adversary of his Doctrine. He was the Author of the Sect of Nominales. He was a follower of Pope Nicholas the fourth, and therefore was Excommunicated by Pope John. This Ockham was Luther's chief School-man, who had his Works at his finger's end.  
Robert Holcot was not the meanest among them, who died of the Plague at Northampton, just as he was reading his Lectures on the seventh of Ecclesiasticus.  
About that time a Book was written in English, called, The complaint and prayer of a Ploughman. The Author of it is said to have been Robert Langland, a Priest. After a general complaint of the Iniquity of the time, the Author wrote zealously against Auricular Confession, as contrary to Scripture, and prosit of the public, and as a device of man: against the Simony of selling Pardons: against the Pope as the Adversary of Christ. He complaineth of the unmarried Priests committing wickedness, and by bad example provoking others; of Images in Churches as Idolatry; of false Pastors, which feed upon their flocks, and feed them not, nor suffer others to feed them. He wrote also against Purgatory.  
In this King's Reign were divers Archbishops of Canterbury.  
I will begin with Simon Mepham, made Archbishop in the first year of his Reign.  
John Stratford was the second, Consecrated first Bishop of Winchester.  
The third was Thomas Bradwardine, Fellow of Merton College in Oxford, and afterwards Chancellor of London, and commonly called The profound Doctor. He had many disputes with the Schoolmen against the errors of Pelagius, and reduced all his Lectures into three Books, which he entitled, De causa Dei. He was Confessor to King Edward the third. He died a few Months after his Consecration.  
Simon Islip was the fourth, he founded Canterbury College in Oxford. This College is now swallowed up in Christ-Church.  
Simon Langham is the fifth, much meriting by his Munificence to Westminster-Abbey.  
William Witlesee succeeded him, famous for freeing the University of Oxford from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, formerly the Diocesan thereof.  
Simon Sudbury was the last Archbishop of Canterbury in this King's Reign.  
In his Reign also flourished Nicholas Trivet, a black Friar, born in Norfolk, who wrote two Histories, and a Book of Annals. Richard Stradley, born in the Marches of Wales, a Monk and a Divine, who wrote divers excellent Treatises of the Scriptures. William Herbert, a Welshman, who wrote many good Treatises in-Divinity. Thomas Wallis, a 
Sir Rich. ●aker's Chron.  Dominican Friar, and a writer of many excellent Books. Walter Burley, a Doctor in Divinity, who wrote many choice Treatises in Natural and Moral Philosophy. Roger, a Monk of Chester, and an Historiographer. John Burgh, a Monk, who wrote an History, and also divers Homilies. Richard Aungervil, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Chancellor of England. Richard Chichester, a Monk of Westminster, who wrote a good Chronicle, from the year 449. to the year 1348. Matthew Westminster, who wrote the Book, called, Flores Historiarum. Henry Knighton, who wrote an History, entitled, De gestis Anglorum. John Mandevil Knight, Doctor of Physic, a great Traveller; and Sir Geoffry Chaucer, the Homer of our Nation.  
About the fortieth year of his Reign, there was a Priest in England, called William Wickham, who was great with King Edward, so that all things were done by him, who was made Bishop of Winchester.  
Towards the latter end of this King's Reign arose John Wickliff, a Learned Divine of Oxford, who did great service to the Church in promoting Reformation, and in opposing Papal power, for he wrote sharply against the Pope's authority, the Church of Rome, and divers of their Religious Orders. Certain Divines, and Masters of the University entertained his Doctrine, viz. Robert Rigges, Chancellor of the University, together with the two Proctors, and many others. He not only Preached this Doctrine in Oxford, but also more publicly in London: At the Court before the King himself, the Prince of Wales, his Son, John Duke of Lancaster, the Lord Clifford, the Lord Latimer, and others: likewise the Lord Montacute, who defaced Images throughout all his Jurisdiction; and John Earl of Sarum, who at the point of death refused the Popish Sacrament, with divers others of the chiefest Nobility, the Major of London, with divers other worthy Citizens, who many times disturbed the Bishop's Officers, who were called for the suppressing of Wickliff.  
This Man being much encouraged by the Duke of Lancaster, and Sir Henry Piercy, Martial, went from Church to Church Preaching his Opinions, and spreading his Doctrine; whereupon he is cited to answer before the Archbishop, the Bishop of London, and others, in St. Paul's London. At the day appointed, the Duke of Lancaster, and the Lord Martial, go to conduct him: there the Archbishop and Bishop declared the Judgement of the Pope concerning Wickliff's Doctrine. The Archbishop sent Wickliff's Condemnation to Robert Rigges, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, to be divulged. Rigges appointed them to Preach that day, whom he knew to be the most zealous followers of Wickliff; and among others he ordered one Philip Rippinton, a Canon of Leicester, to Preach on Corpus-Christi day, who concluded his Sermon with these words: For speculative Doctrine (saith he) such as is the Sacrament of the Altar, I will set a bar on my lips, while God hath otherwise instructed, or illuminated the hearts of the Cle●●y.  
King Edward the third, died June 21. Anno 1377. in the sixty fift year of his Age, when he had Reigned fifty years four Months, and odd days, whose Body was solemnly buried at Westminster. Richard the second, born at Bordeaux, the Son of Edward, called, The black Prince, being but eleven years old, succeeded his Grandfather in the Kingdom.  
In the first year of his Reign Pope Gregory fendeth his Bull, by the hands of one Ed nund Stafford, directed to the Chancellor and University of Oxford, rebuking them sharply for suffering so long the Doctrine of John Wickliff to take root.  
At the same time also he directed Letters to Simon Sudbury, Archbishop of Canterbury, and to William Courtney, Bishop of London, with the Conclusions of John Wickliff therein enclosed; commanding them to cause the said Wickliff to be apprehended, and cast into prison, and that the King and the Nobles of England should be admonished by them, not to give any credit to the said John Wickliff, or to his Doctrine, in any wise.  
Wickliff was summoned personally to appear before the Archbishop, and the rest of the Bishops, at his Chapel at Lambeth. He came accordingly: when in comes a Gentleman and Courtier, named Lewis Clifford, on the very day of examination, commanding them not to proceed to any definitive sentence against the said Wickliff. The Bishops affrighted, 
Linwood's provi●●. lib. ●. fol. 183.  proceeded no farther: only the Archbishop summoned a Synod at London, in which he made four Constitutions, three whereof concerned Confession, grown now much into disuse by Wickliff's Doctrine.  
The Popish Bishops and Monks obtained of King Richard, that Wickliff should be banished out of England. He therefore repairing into Bohemia, brought a great Light to the Doctrine of the Waldenses, where John Husse, being but yet a young man, had divers Conferences with 
Comen. histor. Sclavon. Eccles.  him about divers divine matters But at length he was recalled home again from Exile; and the year before he died, he wrote a Letter to John Husse, Encouraging him to be strong in the grace that was given to him, to fight as a good Soldier of Jesus Christ, both by word and work, Doctrine and conversation, etc. John Husse hereby took heart very daringly, in the University Church at Prague, to inveigh against the overflowing abominations of the times; and not only at Prague, but throughout the whole Kingdom of Bohe●●ia, did he Preach against them. The same year Jerome of Prague returning out of England, and carrying Wickliff's Books with him, rooted up the [then] prevailing error with the like boldness in the Schools, as John Husse did in the Church.  
Wickliff died the last of December 1387. and was buried in his Church of Lutterworth in Leicester-shire.  
In the second year of the Reign of King Richard the second, a Parliament was called at Westminster, where the Laity moved, That no Officer of the Holy Church should take pecuniary sums, more or less, of the people, for correction of sins; but only enjoin them Spiritual penance, which would be more pleasing to God, and profitable to the Soul of the offonder. The Clergy stickled hereat, for by this craft they got their gain. But here the 
Ex Ro●ul●s ●. T●●●i L●nd.  King interposed, That Prelates should proceed herein as formerly, according to the Laws of the Holy Church, and not otherwise. Yea, divers things passed in Parliament in favour of the Clergy. As,  
That all Prelates and Clerks shall from henceforth commence their Suits against Purveyors and Buyers disturbing them (though not by way of crime) by actions of Trespass, and recover triple damages.  
Also, That any of the King's Ministers arresting people of the Holy Church, in doing Divine Service, shall have imprisonment, and thereof be ransomed at the King's will, and make gree to the parties so arrested.  
In the Parliament held at Gloucester the same year, the Commons complained that many Clergymen; under the notion of Sylva caedna, lop-wood, took Tithes even of Timber itself: requesting, that in such cases, Prohibition might be granted, to stop the proceed of Court Christian. But this took no effect. Then the Archbishop of Canterbury inveighed as bitterly, of the Franchises infringed of the Abbey-Church of Westminster; wherein Robert de Hanley Esquire, with a Servant of that Church, were both horribly slain therein, at the High Altar, even when the Priest was singing high Mass, and pathetically desired reparation for the same. Complaints were also made against the extortion of Bishop's Clerks; to which (as to other abuses) some general Reformation was promised.  
In the next Parliament called at Westminster, one of the greatest grievances of the Land was redressed, namely, Foreigners holding of Ecclesiastical Benefices; for many Italians had the best live in England by the Pope collated on them: yea many great Cardinals resident at Rome, were possessed of the best prebend's and Parsonages in the Land, who generally farmed out their places to Proctors their own Countrymen; and by this means the wealth of the Land leaked out into Foreign Countries, to the great impoverishing of this Land. Therefore the King and Parliament now enacted. That no Aliens should hereafter hold any such preferments, nor any send over unto them the Revenues of such Benefices.  
Then burst forth the dangerous rebellion of Wat Tyler, and Jack 
Sir Rich. Baker's Chron. in Rich. 2.  Straw, with thousands of their wicked company, who burned the Savoy, the Duke of Lancaster's house: from the Savoy they went to the Temple, where they burned the Lawyer's lodgings, with their Books and Writings: also the house of St. John's, by Smithfield, they set on fire, which burned for seven days together. Then came they to the Tower, where the King was lodged, where they entered, and finding there Simon Sudbury, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Lord Chancellor, and Sir Robert Hales Lord Treasurer, they led them to the Tower-hill, and there in most cruel manner struck off their Heads, as also of divers others. Neither spared they Sacred places, for, breaking into the Church of the Augustine Friars, they drew forth thirteen Flemings, and beheaded them in the open Streets, as also seventeen others out of others Churches. They committed outrages afterwards at St. Alban, cancelling the ancient Charters of the Abbots and Monks there. At the same time there were gathered together in Suffolck to the number of fifty thousand, by the instigation of one John Wraw, a lewd Priest. These destroyed the Houses of the Lawyers; they beheaded Sir John Cavendish the Lord Chief Justice of England, and set his Head upon the Pillory in St. Edmunds-bury. Then Henry Spencer, the valiant Bishop of Norwich, gathered together a great number of Men Armed, with which he set upon the Rebels, discomfited them, and took John Littester, and their other Chieftains, whom he caused all to be Executed: and by this means the Country was quieted, Jack Straw, John Kirkby, Alane Tredder, and John Sterling, lost their Heads; Wat Tyler was slain by William Walworth Lord Mayor of London. These had to their Chaplain a wicked Priest, called 
Stows Chro, in Rich. 2.  John Ball, who counselled them to destroy all the Nobility and Clergy, so that there should be no Bishop in England, but one Archbishop, which should be himself: and that there should not be above two Religious persons in one house; and their possessions should be divided among the Laymen, for the which Doctrine they held him as a Prophet. But he was executed at St. Alban.  
William Wickham about this time finished his Beautiful College in Oxford, called new College, which giveth the Arms of Wickham, viz. two Cheverons betwixt three Roses, each Cheveron alluding to two beams fastened together (called couples in building) to speak his skill in Architecture. There is maintained therein, a Warden, seventy Fellows, and Scholars, ten Chaplains, three Clerks, one Organist, sixteen Choristers, besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation, with other Students, being in all one hundred thirty five.  
Within few years after the same Bishop finished the College at Winchester, wherein he established one Warden, ten Fellows, two Schoolmasters, and seventy Scholars, with Officers and Servants, which are all maintained at his charge: out of which School he ordained should be chosen the best Scholars always to supply the vacant places of the Fellows of this College.  
Anno 1391. There was a Synod in England, which (because many were vexed for causes which could not be known, at Rome) ordained, That the authority of the Pope of Rome should stretch no farther than to the Ocean Sea; and that who so Appealed to Rome, besides Excommunication, should be punished with loss of all their goods, and with perpetual imprisonment.  
Then came the Parliament wherein was Enacted the Statute, called the Statute of Praemunire, which gave such a blow to the Church of Rome, 
The Statute of Praemunire.  that it never recovered itself in this Land. The Statute of Mortmain put the Pope into a sweat, but this put him into a Fever. That concerned him only in the Abbeys, his darlings; this touched him in his person.  
About this time died that faithful, Learned, and aged Servant of God, John de Trevisa born at Crocadon in Cornwall, a Secular Priest, and Vicar of Berkley, painful in Translating the Old and New Testament into English, with other great Books.  
The History of William Swinderby Priest in the Diocese of Lincoln, whereunto be was forced by the Friars: the Process of John Tresnant, Bishop of Hereford (into whose Diocese he removed) had against him, in the cause of Heretical pravity, as the Papists call it: the Articles that were exhibited against him, with his protestation and answer to the same. The Process against William Swinderby, with his answer and declaration to certain Conclusions: the Bishop's sentence against him, and his Appeal from the Bishop to the King with the causes thereof, together with Swinderby's letter to the Parliament, may be read at large in Mr. Fox his Acts and Monuments of the Church.  
Then were there Articles exhibited against Walter Bru●e, of the Diocese of Hereford, a Layman and Learned, touching the cause of Heresy, as they called it, unto the Bishop of Hereford; his examination and answer is also largely described by Mr. Fox. 
〈…〉. 2.   
Then were there two Bulls sent out by Pope Boniface the ninth, one against the Lollards; another to King Richard the second. Queen Anne Wife, to King Richard, at the same time had the Gospels in English, with four Doctors upon the same.  
King Richard wrote a notable Letter to the Pope, wherein he showeth, That the election of the Pope was not as before, comparing the Popes to the Soldiers that crucified Christ. That Secular Princes are to bridle the outrages of the Pope; and seemeth to Prophecy of the desolation of the Roman Pope.  
King Richard was not long after deposed, and barbarously murdered at Pomfret-castle. In the time of the conspiracy against King Richard, among all the Bishops, only Thomas Marks Bishop of Carlisle was for him. For, when the Lords in Parliament, not content to depose King Ri●hard, were devising more mischief against him, up steps the foresaid Bishop, and thus expresseth himself. 
There is no man here worthy to pass his sentence on so great a King, as to whom they have obeyed as their lawful Prince, full two and twenty years. This is the part of Traitors, Cutthroats, and Thiefs: None is so wicked; none so vile, who though he be charged with a manifest crime, we should think to condemn before we heard him. And you, do ye think it equal to pass sentence on a King anointed and Crowned giving him no leave to defend himself? How unjust is this? But let us consider the matter itself. I say, nay openly affirm, that Henry Duke of Lancaster (whom you are pleased to call your King) hath most unjustly spoiled Richard (as well his Sovereign as ours) of his Kingdom.   
More would he have spoken, but the Lord Marshal enjoined him silence: and the other Bishops said, he discovered (having 〈◊〉 a Monk) more Covent-devotion, than Court-discretion, in dissenting from his Brethren: yet at that time no punishment was imposed upon him. But the next year 1400. when some discontented Lord's arose against King Henry the fourth, this Bishop was taken prisoner, and judicially arraigned for high Treason, for which he was condemned, and sent to St. Alban The Pope gave unto him another Bishopric in Samos, a Greek Island. But before his translation he died.   

CENT. XV.  
KIng Henry the fourth, held a Parliament at Westminster, during which Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury had convocated a Synod, which was held in St. Paul's Church, to whom the King sent the Earls of Northumberland, and Westmorland, who declared to the 
Trussel in vit. Henrici. iv  Clergy, That they were from the King to acquaint them, that the King resolved to confirm all their Privileges unto them, and to join with them as they should desire him, in the punishment of all Heretics, and opposites to their Religion received: for which so doing he craved but their supplications to God for him and his posterity, and prosperity of the Kingdom, which was by all there present religiously promised.  
In the second year of his Reign, King Henry ordained, That if any person should obtain from the Bishop of Rome, any provision, to be exempt from obedience Regular or Ordinary; or to have any Office perpetual in any House of Religion, he should in our the pains of Praemunire. He also gave authority unto Bishops and their Ordinaries, to imprison and fine all Subjects who refuse the Oath ex Officio. In the same Parliament it was 
The Statute made, pro Haeretico combur●●do.  ordained, That all Lollards [that is, those who professed the doctrine which Wickliff had taught] should be apprehended; and if they should remain obstinare, they should be delivered to the Bishop of the Diocese, and by him unto the secular Magistrate to be burnt. This Act was the first in this Island for burning in case of Religion, and began to be put in execution, Anno 1401.  
The first on whom his cruel Law was hanselled, was William Sautre, formerly Parish-priest of St. Margaret in the Town of Lyn, but since of St. Osith in the City of London. It seemeth, he had formerly abjured those Arcticles (for which he suffered death) before the Bishop of Norwich. Therefore he was first adjudged to be degraded and deposed, which was in order, as followeth.  
From the Order of 1. Priest, by taking from him, 1. The Patin, Chalice, and plucking the Chasule from his Back. 2. Deacon, 2. The New Testament and the Stole. 3. Subdeacon, 3. The Alb and the Maniple. 4. Acolyte, 4. The Candlestick, Taper, Vrceolum. 5. Exorcist, 5. The Book of Constitutions. 6. Reader, 6. The Book of Church-Legends. 7. Sexton, 7. The Key of the Church-door and Surplice.  
How many steps are required to climb up to the top of Popish Priesthood! how many trinkets must be had to complete a Priest? and here we behold them solemnly taken asunder in Sautres degradation. And now he no longer Priest, but plain Layman, with the Tonsure on his crown razed away, was delivered to the Secular Power, with this compliment worth the noting. Beseeching the Secular Court, that they would receive favourably the said William unto them thus recommitted. But see their hypocrisy; The Popish Bishops at the same time (for all their fair language) called upon the King to bring him to speedy execution.  
Hereupon the King in Parliament issued out his Warrant to the Mayor and Sheriff of London, that the said William, being in their custody, should be brought forth into some public place within the liberty of the City, and there really to be burnt to the great horror of his offence, and manifest example of other Christians; which was done accordingly.  
After this, Richard Scroop, Archbishop of York, with the Lord Mowbray, Martial of England, gathered together a great company against King Henry, in the North Country, to whom was adjoined the aid of the Lord Bardolf, and Henry Piercy, Earl of Northumberland. They drew up ten Articles against the said King, and fastened them upon the doors of Churches and Monasteries, to be read of all men in English. The Earl of Northumberland, and the Lord Bardolf were slain in the field, fight against the King's part, Anno 1408. But the Archbishop of York, and the Lord Mowbray were taken and beheaded.  
Anno 1409. Thomas Badby, a Tailor, was by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, condemned for the Testimony of the truth. He was brought into Smithfield, and there being put into an empty barrel, was bound with Iron bars fast to a stake, and dry wood put to him, and so burned.  
Some Professors of the Gospel at that time did shrink back, as John Purvey, who wrote many Books in defence of Wickliff's Doctrine, and among others a Commentary upon the Apocalypse, wherein he declareth the Pope of Rome to be that great Antichrist. He recanted at Paul's Cross. John Edward's Priest revoked at the Green-yard at Norwich. Richard Herbert, and Emmot Willy of London, and John Beck also at London. John Seynons' of Lincolnshire revoked at Canterbury.  
Then was William Thorp examined before the Archbishop of Canterbury, who rehearsed his belief before the Archbishop; afterwards he was committed to close Prison, where he was so straight kept, that either he was secretly made away, or else there he died by sickness. John Ashton also, another follower of Wickliff, who, for the same Doctrine of the Sacrament held by Thorp, was committed to close Prison, after he was condemned, where he continued till his death.  
Philip Rippington was made Bishop of Lincoln, who of a Professor, became a cruel Persecutor of the Gospel.  
Synods of the Clergy were very frequent in this King's Reign; but most of these were but Ecclesiastical meetings for secular Money.  
Sir John Tiptoff (made afterwards Earl of Worcester) put up a Petition to the Parliament touching Lollards, which so wrought on the Lords, that they joined in a Petition to the King, that they and every of them be taken, and put in Prison, without being delivered in Bail, or otherwise, except by good and sufficient mainprize, to be taken before the Chancellor of England, etc.  
The Popish Clergy had gained Prince Henry (set as a Transcendent by himself in the Petition) to their Side, entering his youth against the poor Wickliffists: and this earnest engaged him to the greater Antipathy against them, when possessed of the Crown.  
A Petition was put up in the Parliament, That the King might enjoy half of the profits of any Parson's Benefice, not resident thereon: whereunto the King answered, That Ordinaries should do their duties therein, or else he would provide further remedy, or stay their pluralities.  
The ninth year of the King's Reign, the Commons desired of the King, That none presented be received by any Ordinary, to have any Benefice, of any Incumbent, for any cause of privation, or inhabitation, whereof the Process is not founded upon Citation made within the Realm: and also that such Incumbents may remain in all their Benefices, until it be proved by due Inquest in the Court of the King, that the Citations whereupon such privations, and inhabitations are granted, were made within the Realm: and if such Ordinaries do, or have presented, or others do present to the contrary, that then they and their Procurators, etc. incur the pain contained in the Statute made against Provisoe's, Anno 13. Ric. 2.  
Also that no Pope's Collector should from thenceforth levy any Money within the Realm, for first Fruits of any Ecclesiastical dignity, under pain of incurring the Statute of Provisoe's.  
The Commons in the same Parliament put up a Bill to the King to take the Temporalties out of the Hands of the Spiritualty, which amounted to three hundred and two and twenty thousand Marks by the year.  
Then came the Cardinal of Burges into England, being sent from the College of Cardinals, to inform the King and Clergy of the unconstant dealing of Pope Gregory.  
After the Feast of the Epiphany, the Archbishop of Canterbury Convocated 
Anno 1409. Stow●s Chro. in Henry 4.  an Assembly of the Clergy at London, to choose meet persons to go to the General Council holden at Pisa: whereunto were chosen Robert Holam, Bishop of Salisbury; Henry Chisely, Bishop of St. David's, and Thomas Chillindon, Prior of Christ-Church in Canterbury: and the King had sent before, Sir John Colvil Knight, and Nicholas Rixton Clerk, with letters to be given to them. A letter also was sent unto the Pope, wherein the King chargeth him with Perjury.  
At Pisa there assembled a great number of Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, and Mitred Prelates, who elected a new Pope, viz. Alexander the fifth (a man trained up at Oxford) rejecting the two other Schismatical Popes, Gregory and Benedict.  
Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, came with a Pompous train to Oxford. His intent was Juridically to visit the University, expecting to be solemnly met, and sumptuously entertained according to his place and dignity. But Richard Courtney, the Chancellor of Oxford, with Benedict Brent, and John Birch, the two Proctors, denied the Archbishop entrance into the University under the notion of a Visitor. The Archbishop angry at the affront, fairly retreated, re infecta to London.  
King Henry at the joint instances of both parties, summoned them to Lambeth, to hear and determine the Controversy: where the King pronounced sentence on the Archbishop's side. Afterward the King confirmed the same, with the consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament; as in the Tower-Rolls doth plainly appear.  
The King though courteous, was not servile to the Pope, and the Clergy terrified with the wavering doubtfulness of the King, granted him a tenth every year for divers years.  
King Henry the fourth, is not observed (as all English Kings before 
Fuller. Church Hist. of Brit.  and after him) to have erected and endowed any one entire house of Religion, as first or sole-founder thereof, though a great Benefactor to the Abbey of Leicester, and College of Fothringhay in Northamptonshire. His picture is not so well known by his Head, as his Hood, which he weareth upon it in an odd fashion peculiar to himself. He died Anno 1413.  
Henry the fifth, his Son, succeeded in the Kingdom. An universal Synod of all the Bishops and Clergy was called at London, where, among other weighty matters, it was determined, That the day of St. George, and also of St. Dunstan, should be a double Feast in holy Church.  
At the Petition of the Commons in Parliament, to the King, all Irish 
Rotul. in Turri Lond.  begging Priests, called Chamberdakyns, were ordered to departed the Realm by Michaelmas following, upon pain of loss of goods, and imprisonment during the King's pleasure.  
In the beginning of this King's Reign arose Sir John Oldcastle, who 
Camd. Brit. in Kent.  Married Joan de la Pole, Baroness of Cobham, the Lord whereof he became: a Man (saith one) Regi propter probitatem, charus & acceptus, in great favour with King: Henry the fifth, for his honesty, and likewise renowned for his valour, and great skill in feats of Arms: who sent into the Dioceses of London, Rochester, and Hereford, some to publish the truth of the Gospel, without the leave and Licence of the Ordinaries, who were especially in their Sermons to confute the Doctrine of Transubstantiation, the Popish Sacrament of Penance, Peregrinations, worshipping of Images; the Keys usurped by the Church of Rome.  
At that time there resorted to the Synod in London, twelve Inquisitors for Heresy, whom they appointed at Oxford the year before, to search out for Heretics, withal Wickliff's Books; who brought two hundred forty six Conclusions, which they had collected as Heresies out of the said Books.  
The Names of the Inquisitors, were these; John Witnam, a Master in New College. John Langdon, Monk of  in Canterbury. William Vfford, Regent of the Carmalites; Thomas Clayton, Regent of the Dominicks; Robert Gilbert, Richard Enthisdale, John Luck, Richard Sindisham, Richard Fleming, Thomas Rotborn, Robert Rouberry, Richard Grafdale; who all concluded, that the chief favourers of Wickliff's Doctrine, were to be first dealt against. The Lord Cobham was complained of by the General Proctors, to be the chief, principal abettor of suspected Preachers, contrary to the mind of the Ordinaries, and to have assisted them by force of Arms.  
The King sent for the Lord Cobham, and when he was come, he admonished him secretly to submit himself to his Mother the holy Church: Unto whom he made this Answer. 
You most Worthy Prince (saith he) I am always ready to obey, forasmuch as I know you a Christian Prince, and the Minister of God, bearing the Sword to the punishment of evil do●rs, and safeguard of them that do well: Unto you (next unto my eternal God) own I most reverence, and submit thereunto (as I have done ever) all that I have either of Nature or Fortune, ready at all times to fulfil whatsoever You in the Lord command me. But as touching the Pope, and his Spiritualty, I own them neither Suit nor Service, forasmuch as I know him by the Scriptures to be the Great Antichrist, the Son of Perdition, the open Adversary of God.   
The King having heard this, would talk no longer with him, but utterly left him: And the Archbishop resorting to the King, he gave him authority to Cite him, Examine, and Punish him according to their Decrees.  
The Archbishop Cited him to appear before him at the Castle of Leeds in Kent, and because he appeared not, he Excommunicated him. Then the Lord Cobham wrote a draught of the Confession of his Faith, and Sealed it with his own Hand, in which he answered the four chiefest Articles that the Archbishop laid against him; and that done, he took the Copy with him, and went therewith to the King, who would not receive it, but commanded it to be delivered to those who should be his Judges. Then he desired in the King's presence, that an hundred Knights and Esquires might be suffered to come, as upon his Purgation, which he knew would clear him of all Heresies.  
Moreover, he offered himself, after the Law of Arms, to fight for Life, or Death, with any man living, Christian, or Heathen, in the quarrel of his Faith, the King's Majesty and the Lords of his Council excepted: and furthermore protested, That he would obey all manner of Laws agreeable to the Word of God: yet for all this, the King suffered him to be summoned personally in his own Privy-chamber.  
He appeared before the Archbishop sitting in the Chapterhouse of Paul's, with Richard Clifford, Bishop of London, Henry Bullinbrook, 
Joh. Capgrave. lib. 2. de nobilib. Henrici●.  Bishop of Winchester. He professed, That the Pope was true Antichrist, That he is his Head, and that the Popish Bishops were his Members; the Friars his Tayl. And as touching the other Points (saith he) they are Ordinances of the Church of Rome, made against the Scriptures, after it grew rich, and the poison had dispersed itself therein, and not before. Another Annalist saith, That he had openly said in Parliament, that it would never be well in England, till the Pope's power were banished beyond the Seas.  
The Archbishop read a Bill of Condemnation against him, after which Bill read, the Lord Cobham said with a cheerful countenance, Though you judge my Body, which is but a wretched thing, yet I am sure ye can do no harm to my Soul, no more than Satan could do to the Soul of Job. And as concerning these Articles, I will stand to them to the very death by the grace of my eternal God. And after a short instruction to the people, he fell down upon his Knees, holding up his Hands and Eyes to Heaven, And prayed God to forgive his Prosecutors. The Lord Cobham was condemned to die, being led back to the Tower, he escaped out of the Tower, and fled into Wales, where he continued by the space of four years.  
In January 1414. Sir Roger Acton Knight, Mr. John Brown, and John Beverley a Minister, suffered Martyrdom in the Fields of St. Giles, with thirty six more. Some say, that Sir Roger Acton was hanged naked at Tyburn, saving that certain parts of him were covered, and after certain days, a Trumpeter of the King's, called Thomas cliff, got leave of the King to take him down, and bury him.  
The next Month after the Execution of these Men, died Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, famished to Death, not for want of Food, but of a Throat to swallow it: such the swelling therein, that he could neither speak nor eat for some days.  
After him succeeded Henry Chichely, whose mean birth interrupted 
Godwin's cattle, of Bish.  the chain of Noble Archbishops, his two Predecessors and Successors being Earls Sons by Extraction. Although many Laws had been made against the Pope's usurped Authority in bestowing Ecclesiastical preferments by way of Provision; yet durst not this man consent unto his election made by the Covent of Canterbury, but committed the matter unto the Pope's determination, who first pronounced the election of the Monks void, and then bestowed the Archbishopric upon him.  
The same year the King began the Foundation of two Monasteries: one of the Friars observants on the one side of Thames; and the other on the other side of the same River, called Shene, and Zion, dedicated unto the  Monks, with certain Nuns of St. Bridget, to the number of sixty, dwelling within the same precinct: so that the whole number of these, with Priests, Monks, Deacons, and Nuns, should equal the number of thirteen Apostles, and seventy two Disciples. These were to eat no Flesh, to touch no Money, to wear no Linen.  
The King held a Parliament at Leicester, in which the Commons put up their Bill again, which was put up, Anno 11. Henry the fourth, that the Temporalties wasted so disorderly by the Clergy, might be converted to the use of the King, and of his Earls, and Knights, etc. In fear of which Bill, the Clergy put him upon a long War with the French, offering to him in behalf of the Clergy, great and notable sums, by reason whereof the Bill was put off again.  
The Archbishop, Henry Chichley, condemned John Claydon's Books, and condemned him, and shortly after ●●e was burnt in Smithfield with Richard Turning, Baker, Anno 1415.  
The next year the said Archbishop, in his Convocation holden at London, made sharper Com●itutions, than were before, against the Lollards. There two Priests, noted for Heretics, were brought before the Bishops, the one John Barton, the other Robert Chappel. Barton was committed to Philip, Bishop of Lincoln, to be kept in prison, till otherwise it were determined. Chappel submitted himself, and with much ado received pardon: and was (in stead of penance) enjoined certain Articles to publish at Paul's Cross.  
Then divers persons were forced to abjure, as John Tail●r of the Parish of St. Mary's at Quern, William James Physician, who had long lain in prison. John Courdley of Lincolnshire, a learned man, John Duerfer, Katherine Dertford, the Parson of Higley in Lincolnshire, named Mr. Robert, William Henry of Tenterden; John Gaul, a Priest of London, Richard Monk, Vicar of Chesham in Lincolnshire, with divers others.  
During the time of ●he Provincial Convocation, Pope Martin had sent to the Clergy of England for a Subsidy to maintain the Pope's Wars against the Lollards of Bohemia. Another Subsidy was demanded to persecute William Clerk, Master of Arts in Oxford, who sailing out of England, was at the Council of Basil disputing on the Bohemians side. A third Subsidy was also required, to persecute William Russel, Warden of the Greyfriars in London, who was fled, having escaped out of prison.  
Ralph Mungin, Priest, refusing to abjure, was condemned to perpetual prison. The recantation of Thomas Granter, and Richard Monk, Priests, was read openly at Paul's Cross, after which Granter was put to seven years' imprisonment, under the custody of the Bishop of London. Edmond Frith recanted, who was Butler to Sir John Oldcastle.  
Besides these, many other Wicklivites were sore vexed in Kent, in the Towns of Romney, Tenterden, Woodchurch, Cranbrook, Staplehurst, Bennenden, and Rolvenden; where Men and their Wives, and whole Families were driven to forsake their Houses, and Towns, for fear of persecution. Among whom were William White, and Thomas Greensted, Priests, Bartholomew Chronemonger, Joan Waddon, Joan his Wife, Thomas Evernden, Stephen Robins, William Chineling, John Tame, John Facolin, William Summer, Marian his Wife, John Abraham, Robert Munden, Laurence Cook: which persons, because they appeared not, were excommunicated by the Archbishop.  
The Lord Cobham, having lived four years in Wales, and being at last discovered, was taken by the Lord Powis: yet so, that it cost some blows and blood to apprehend him, till a Woman at last with a stool broke the Lord Cobham's legs, whereby being lame, he was brought up to London in an Horselitter. At last he was drawn upon an Hurdle to the Gallows, and there was hanged and burnt.  
In the ninth year of King Henry the Fifth, he suppressed the French Houses of Religious Monks and Friars, and such like, in England, because 
Stow's chroh, in Hen. 8.  they spoke ill of the King's Conquest over France. Their Lands were given by him, and King Henry the Sixth, to Monasteries, and Colleges of learned men.  
King Henry died in France, and was brought over, and buried at Westminster,  
This King ordained the King of Heralds over the English; which is called Garter.  
In this King's Reign Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, founded a College, named Lincoln-colledge in Oxford.  
King Henry the sixth, an Infant of eight months old, succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England, Anno 1422.  
In the eighth year of his Age he was crowned at Westminster, and in the tenth year crowned King at Paris; Cardinal Henry, Bishop of Winchester, being present at them both.  
The Clergy had then a strong party in the Privy Council, viz.  
1. Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of Canterbury.  
2. John Kemp, Bishop of London.  
3. Henry Beauford, Bishop of Winchester, lately made Cardinal.  
4. John Wackaring, Bishop of Norwich, Privy-seal.  
5. Philip Morgan, Bishop of Worcester.  
6. Nicholas Bubwith, Bishop of Bath and Wells, Lord Treasurer.  
In the first year of this King's Reign, was burned a faithful Witness of God's Truth, William Tailor, a Priest, under Henry Chich●ley, Archbishop of Canterbury, March 1. Anno 1423.  
In the year 1424. John Florence, a Turner, appeared before Will. Bernam, Chancellor to the Bishop of Norwich being accused for holding and teaching divers Heresies. But being threatened, he submitted himself, and abjured: and for his penance he was whipped three Sundays, in a solemn procession, in the Cathedral Church of Norwich, before all the people. The like also was done about his Parish-church of Shelton three other several Sundays, he being bareheaded, , and bare-necked, after the manner of a public Penitentiary, his body being covered with a canvas shirt and breeches, carrying in his hand a Taper of a pound weight.  
In the same year John Goddesel of Dichingham, Parchment▪ maker, abjured and was set at liberty till the year 1428.  
Richard Belward of Erisam swore, that he would neither teach nor assist any against the Church of Rome, and was dismissed.  
The like happened to Hugh Pie, Chaplain of Ludney.  
In the year 1428. King Henry the Sixth sent down Letters of Commission to John Exeter, and Ja olet , keeper of the Castle of Colchester, for the apprehending of William White Priest; and others suspected of Heresy. John Exeter attached six persons in the Town of Bungay, in the Diocese of Norwich, and three of them were committed to the Castle of Framingham, belonging to the Duke of Norfolk, namely John Waddon of Tenterden in Kent; Bartholomew Monk of Ersham, and William Skutt.  
In the Towns of Beckles, Ersham and Ludney, a great number both of Men and Women were cast into prison, and after their abjuration brought to open shame in Churches and Markets by the Bishop of Norwich, and his Chancellor William Bernham, John Exeter being Register: so that within the space of three or four years about one hundred and twenty Men and Women were examined, and suffered great vexation for the profession of Christian Faith. Some taken upon suspicion only, more easily escaped, as Robert Skirring of Harlstone, William Skirring, and some others. Some were burned, among whom special mention is made of these three, Father Abraham of Colchester, William White, and John Waddon, Priests. The residue abjured, and suffered penance, as John Beverley, J. Wardon, John Capper, Vicar of Tunstal, with more than threescore others. They had their Doctrine from William White who was a Scholar and follower of John Wickliff.  
Such was the Spleen of the Council of Sienna, as they not only cursed 
Anno 1428.  the memory of John Wickliff, as dying an obstinate Heretic, but ordered, that his bones should be taken out of the ground, and thrown far off from any Christian burial. In obedience hereunto, Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, Diocesan of Lutterworth, sent his Officers to ungrave him accordingly, who took his bones out of the grave, and burned them to ashes, and cast them into Swift, a neighbouring Brook running hard by.  
Anno 1430. R. Hovedon, a Wool-winder, and Citizen of London, was burnt at the Tower-hill for the Doctrine of Wickliff. The year following Thomas Bagley, a Priest, Vicar of Monenden besides Malden, was condemned of Heresy at London, about the midst of Lent, degraded, and burned in Smithfield.  
At St. Andrews in Scotland, Anno 1431. Paul Craw was burnt for 
Petries Church History.  denying that the substance of the Bread and Wine are changed in the Eucharist; or that Confession is necessary to be made unto Priests, or Prayers unto Saints departed. At his condemnation they put a Bull of Brass in his mouth, to the end he should not speak unto the people, nor tell for what he was burnt.  
Henry Beauford, Bishop of Winchester, Cardinal Sancti Eusebii, 
Ex Archivis Turris Lond.  was by consent of Parliament made one of the King's Council, with this condition, that he should make a protestation to absent himself from the Council, when any matters were to be treated betwixt the King and Pope. The Cardinal took the Protestation, and promised to perform it.  
The Clergy complained to the King in Parliament, that their Servants, which came with them to Convocations, were often arrested, and they prayed that they might have the same Privilege, which the Peers and Commons of the Kingdom have, which are called to Parliament, which was granted accordingly.  
Great at this time was the want of Grammar-schools, and the abuse of them that were even in London itself, it being penal for any (to prevent the growth of Wicklivism) to put their Children to private Teachers. Hence it was, that some hundreds were compelled to go to the same School, where (to use the words of the Records) The Master's waxed rich in money, and Learners poor in cunning. Whereupon this grievance was complained of by four eminent Ministers in London, viz.  

Mr. 

William Lichfield, Parson of All-hallows the Great.  
Gilbert, Parson of St. Andrew's Holborn.  
John Coat, Parson of St. Peter's Cornhill.  
John Needle, Master of the House of St. Thomas Acre's, and Parson of Colchirch.     
To these it was granted, by the advice of the Ordinary, or Archbishop of Canterbury, to erect five Schools (Needle having a double Licence for two places) in their respective Parishes. Know, that the House of St. Thomas Acre's was where Mercers Chapel standeth at this day.  
Then was the Lady Eleanor Cobham (so called from the Lord Cobham, her Father, otherwise Eleanor Plantagenet by her Husband, Humphrey Duke of Gloucester) and Roger Only, Priest, her Chaplain, condemned: the Duchess (after solemn penance, and carrying a Taper barefoot at Paul's Cross) to perpetual banishment, for plotting with Only (say Hall and Fabian in their Chronicles) an abominable Necromancer) with three others, by Witchcraft to destroy the King, so to derive the Crown to her Husband, who was next Heir in the line of Lancaster: And Roger Only was burned. But the main cause of their condemnation was for the profession of the Truth, although Treason was pretended against them. Polydor Virgil makes no mention thereof, otherwise quicksighted enough in matters of this nature.  
At this time William Heiworth sat Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, being translated thither from being Abbot of St. Alban.  
At this time William Lynwood finished his industrious and useful Work 
Fuller's Chur. History of Britain.  of his Constitutions. He was bred in Cambridge, first Scholar of Gonvil, than Fellow of Pembrook-hall. His younger years he spent in the Law; afterwards he became Keeper of the Privy-seal unto King Henry the Fifth, who employed him in an Embassy into Spain and Portugal, which he exactly performed. After the King's death he re-assumed his Official's place of Canterbury, and then at spare hours collected and digested the Constitutions of the fourteen latter Archbishops of Canterbury, from Stephen Langton unto Henry Chichley, unto whom he dedicated the Work, a worthy Work, highly esteemed by foreign Lawyers, his Comment thereon is a Magazine of the Canon Law. It was printed at Paris, Anno 1505. (but at the cost and charges of William Bretton, an honest Merchant of London) revised by the care of Wolfangus Hippolius, and prefaced unto by jodocus Badius. This Linwood was afterwards made Bishop of St. David's.  
Anno 1434. begins the active Council of Basil, to which our Ambassadors were to represent both their Sovereign, and the English Nation, where they were received with honour and respect. This was a troublesome Council, and continued seventeen years. In this Council it was concluded (as before at Constance) that the General Councils were above the Pope. Fourteen Ambassadors were sent from the King unto Basil. One Earl (not that he was to vote in the Council, but only behold the transactions thereof) viz. Edmond, Earl of Morton. Five Bishops, viz. Robert, Bishop of London, Philip, Bishop of Lisieux, John, Bishop of Rochester John, Bishop of Baieux, and Bernard, Bishop of Aix. Two Abbots, Nicholas, Abbot of Glaston, William, Abbot of St. Mary's in York. One Prior, William, Prior of Norwich. Two Knights, Henry Brounfleet, and John Colvil. Mr. Thomas Brown, Doctor of Laws, Dean of Sarum. Peter Fitz-Maurice, D. D. and Mr. Nicholas David, Archdeacon of Constance, and Licentiate in both Laws.  
John, Bishop of Rochester, here mentioned, was John Langdon, intruded by the Pope into that Bishopric, to the prejudice of the Archbishop of Canterbury. But he was indeed a Learned man, and died this year in his Embassy at Basil. This Council deposed Pope Eugenius, and substituted in his room Amideus, the most devout Duke of Savoy, who was called Felix the Fifth, and was crowned in the City of Basil.  
Anno 1437. Henry Chichley, Archbishop of Canterbury, founded a College in Oxford, by the name of All-souls, for a Warden, and forty Fellows: which number, by Statute, was never to be augmented, or impaired; and all void places (by death or otherwise) once in a year to be supplied. Six years did he survive the first founding of this College. He founded another College in Oxford, called Barnard-colledge, suppressed by King Henry the Eighth, and renewed by Sir Thomas White, who named it St. Iohn's-colledge, one of the fairest of the University. This Archbishop bestowed much money in repairing the Library at Canterbury, 
Goodwin's Catal. of Bishops.  and then replenished the same with a number of goodly Books. He gave unto his Church many rich Ornaments and Jewels of great price, and built a great part of the Tower, called Oxford-tower, in the said Church. He founded a goodly College, and an Hospital, at Higham-ferries, where he was born, for eight secular Priests, Fellows, four Clerks, and six Choristers: it was so endowed, as at the suppression of the same, it was valued at 156 pounds per annum. The Hospital was for poor people likewise liberally endowed.  
john Stafford, Son unto the Earl of Stafford, succeeded in the place of Henry Chichley deceased. Pope Eugenius the Fourth translated him from Bath and Wells.  
About the year 1446. King Henry the Sixth founded Eton College, incorporate by the name of Praepositi & Collegii Regaliis, Col. Beata Maria de Eton juxta Windsor.  
This College consisteth of one Provost, Fellows, a Schoolmaster and Usher; besides many Oppidanes maintained there at the cost of their Friends. This Eton is a Nursery to King's-colledge in Cambridge.  
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, the King's Uncle, at a packed Parliament at Bury, was condemned of High-treason, and found dead in his Bed, not without rank suspicion of cruel practices upon his person. He gave to the Library in Oxford many precious voluminous Manuscripts. He was buried in St. Alban, to which Church he was a great Benefactor.  
The same month, with the Duke of Gloucester, died Henry Beanfort, Bishop of Winchester, and Cardinal. He was a man of such Wealth, that at once he lent King Henry the Fifth twenty thousand pounds, who pawned his Crown to him. He built the fair Hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester.  
The Clergy moved in vain against the recalling of the Statute of Praemunire.  
About the year 1453. began the broils to break out out between the two Houses of Lancaster and York, so mutually heightened, that scarce a County betwixt York and London, but a set Battle hath been fought therein, besides other Counties in the Marches of Wales: besides many other Skirmishes (Corrivals with Battles) so that such, who consider the blood lost therein, would admire England had any left. And such as observe how much it had left, would wonder it had any lost.  
In the midst of these Civil wars, William, Surnamed Patin from his Parents, but Wainfleet, from the place of his Nativity, now Bishop of Winchester, founded the fair College, dedicated to Mary Magdalen, in Oxford, for one Precedent, forty Fellows, thirty Demies, four Chaplains, eight Clerks, and sixteen Choristers. This William Wainfleet first founded Magdalen-hall, hard by, and afterwards undertook and finished this most stately piece of Architecture. There is scarce a Bishopric in England, to which this College hath not afforded one Prelate at the least, doubling her files in some places. At this day (besides those forementioned) there are one Schoolmaster and an Usher, three Readers, viz. of Divinity, Natural and Moral Philosophy, besides divers Officers and Servants of the foundation, with other Students, being in all two hundred and twenty.  
john Kemp, Archbishop of Canterbury, built the Divinity-School in Oxford, and Paul's Cross.  
King Henry being conquered in a fatal Battle at Touton in Nottinghamshire, fled with his Queen into Scotland, and to make himself the more welcome, resigned Berwick to the King thereof. Edward, Duke of York, reigned in his stead. This King's Reign affordeth very little Church-story. This good was done by the Civil Wars, it diverted the Popish Prelates from troubling the Lollards.  
Thomas Bourchier (Son unto Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex) Archbishop of Canterbury, kept a Synod of his Clergy at London. The Parliament sitting at the same time bestowed many privileges on the Clergy.  
In the time of this Archbishop, Raynold Peacock, Bishop of Chichester, was afflicted by the Popish Prelates for his Faith and profession of the Gospel, after he had laboured many years in translating the Holy. Scriptures into English. He was accused and convicted for holding and 
S●r Rich. Baker's Chron.  publishing certain Opinions, at that time held Heretical, which at last openly at Paul's Cross he revoked, but was notwithstanding deprived of his Bishopric; only a certain Pension was assigned him to live on in an Abbey, where soon after he died.  
About the year 1465. there was here in England one Thomas Holden, 
Fox Acts and Monuments Luke 8. 3.  a Carmelite Friar, who preached in Michaelmas Term at Paul's Cross in London, That our Lord jesus-christ was in poverty, and did beg in the world. A manifest untruth! For great is the difference betwixt begging, and taking what the bounty of others doth freely confer, as our Saviour did from such who did minister unto him of their substance: This Sermon caused a great stir. The principal Champions on both sides, whose Pens publicly appeared, were  

For Mendicants.  
1. Henry Parker, a Carmelite, bred in Cambridge, living afterward in Doncaster-Covent, imprisoned for preaching.  
2. john Milverton, bred in Oxford, Carmelite of Bristol, being excommunicated by the Bishop of London, and appealing to the Pope, found no favour, but was kept three years captive in St. Angelo.   

Against Mendicants.  
1. Thomas Wilson, Doctor of both Laws, and say some, Dean of S. Paul's, a zealous Preacher and Disputant.  
2. William Ivy, Canon of S. Paul's, who wrote in the Defence of Richard Hill, Bishop of London, who Imprisoned two Mendicants for their proud Preaching.  
But after Pope Paul the second had interposed herein, concluding that this aught to be declared in all places for a dangerous Doctrine, and worthy to be trodden down under all men's feet, the controversy ceased.  
At this time George Nevil, brother to Richard Nevil, the Great Earl of Warwick that set up and pulled down Kings at his pleasure, was Archbishop of York. He was famous for a prodigious feast made at his Installation, unto which he invited, as Guests, all the Nobility, most of the prime Clergy, many of the Great Gentry of the Land. The Bill of Fare may be read in Bishop Godwins Catalogue of Bishops. Seven years after, King Edward seized on all his Estate, to the value of twenty thousand pounds, among which he found so rich a Mitre, that he made himself a Crown thereof. The Archbishop he sent over prisoner to Calais, where he was kept bound in extreme poverty, justice punishing his former prodigality. He was afterwards restored to his Liberty and Archbishopric, but went drooping till the day of his death. It added to his sorrow, that the Kingdom of Scotland, with twelve Suffragan Bishops therein (formerly subjected to his See) was now, by Pope 
Scotland freed from the Sec. of York.  Sixtus, freed from any further dependence thereon; S. Andrews being advanced to an Archbishopric, and that Kingdom in Ecclesiastical matters made entire within itself: whose Bishops formerly repaired to York for their consecration.  
Anno 1473. in August, John Goos●, sole Martyr in this King's Reign, was condemned and burned at Tower-hill. This man, when ready to suffer, desired meat from the Sheriff which Ordered his Execution, and had it granted unto him. I will eat (saith he) a good competent dinner, for I shall pass a sharp shower, ere I come to Supper.  
King Edward iv died April 9 1483. In his Reign flourished Thomas Littleton, a Reverend Judge of the Common-pleas, who brought a great part of the Law into method, which lay before confusedly dispersed, and his book called Littleton's Tenors. Then John Harding Esquire wrote a Chronicle in English verse. John Fortescue a Judge, and Chancellor of England, wrote divers Treatises concerning the Law, and Politic Government. Rochus, a  Monk, born in London, wrote divers Epigrams. William Caxton also wrote a Chronicle.  
Miserable King Edward v. aught to have succeeded his Father, but he, by the wicked practice of his Uncle Richard Duke of Gloucester, chosen Protector, was quickly made away. The Protection of the young King's Person was by the last King appointed to Earl Rivers the Queen's brother, and by the mother's side Uncle to the said Prince, who kept his Residence and Court at Ludlow. The Queen with the Earl Rivers, her brother, and with her Son Richard Lord Grace, and other Friends, being guarded with a strong power of Armed men and Soldiers, intended to bring the Young King from Ludlow to London to be Crowned. But the Duke of Gloucester wrought so cunningly with the Queen, that she dispatched messengers to her Brother and Son, who (though unwilling) upon her request were persuaded to Disband and Cashier all their Soldiers: and attended only with their own Menial Servants, they set forward, with the Young, King towards the Queen. They came to Northampton; and soon after the Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham dismounted themselves in the Earls Inn, being accompanied with great store of resolute attendants. There they surprised the Earl! Rivers, and committed him to sa●e Custody. Then the two Dukes road to St●nystratford, 
Mart. Chron. in Edw. v.  where the King then was. There they seized on Richard Lord Grey, the King's half-brother, and on Sir Richard Vaugham, and some others, all which they sent under a strong guard to Pomfret-castle, where without any judicial sentence, or legal trial, they were beheaded upon the same day that the Lord Hastings, (who conspired in that action with the two Dukes) lost his head.  
The Queen with the rest of her Children enters the Sanctuary at Westminster. The young King is brought to London, and the Duke of Gloucester by the contrivement of the Duke of Buckingham is made Protector of the King and Kingdom, by the Decree of the Councel-Table: and now he wickedly plotteth to make away the young King and his Brother, and in order thereunto he laboureth first to get into his hands the Duke of York, the King's brother; And to that end the Archbishop of Canterbury was employed with instructions to procure the Queen to part with her younger son, to accompany the elder. The Protector having gotten both the brothers into his hand, causeth them within few days in great pomp and State to be conveyed through London to the Tower. The Sunday following he caused Doctor Shaa at Paul's cross to blazon the Honourable birth and parentage of the Protector, to relate his virtues, to commend his valour, to weaken the Fame and Honour of the deceased King Edward, by reason of his lascivious wantonness with Shore's wife and others, to bastardise all his Children; because the King was in the person of Richard Earl of Warwick (before his said marriage) affianced unto the Lady Bona, sister to the wife of the French King. He also accused the Protector's own mother of great incontinency. When King Edward, and George Duke of Clarence were begotten. Then setting forth the worthiness of the Protector, he supposed, that the people could not choose but receive him for their King.  
Pynkney the Provincial of the Augustinian Friars, who in the same place used so loud adulation, lost his credit, conscience, and voice altogether. These two were all of the Clergy, who engaged actively on his party.  
His Coronation was performed with more pomp than any of his Predecessors. Soon after followed the murder of King Edward, and his Brother Richard, Duke of York.  
After this bloody act, having visited his Town of Gloucester, which he endowed with ample Liberties and Privileges, he took his journey towards York. At a certain day appointed the whole Clergy assembled in Copes richly vested, and so went about the City in Procession, after whom followed the King with his Crown and Sceptre, apparelled in his Circot Robe Royal, accompanied with many of the Nobility of the Realm: after whom marched in order Queen Anne, his wife, Crowned, 
Sir Th. Moor's History of King Rich. 3.  leading in her left hand Prince Edward her Son, having on his head a demy-crown appointed for the degree of a Prince. The Northern people hereupon extolled and praised him far above the Stars. After this glorious pomp, and a solemn feast, having done all things discreetly, he returned by Nottingham, and afterwards came to London, whom the Citizens more for fear than love, received in great Companies. Now King Richard made good Laws in that sole Parliament kept in his time. He began to found a College of an hundred Priests, which foundation with the founder shortly had end. He built a Monastery at Middleham in the North, and a College at Alhallows Barking hard by the Tower: and endowed Queens-Colledge in Cambridge with five hundred marks of yearly revenue. Soon after the Duke of Buckingham requireth the Earldom of Hereford, and the Hereditary Constableship of England, laying title to them by descent. The King rejected the Duke's request with many spiteful and minatory words. Buckingham storms thereat, and withdraws to Brecknock in Wales, with his Prisoner John Morton Bishop of Ely (committed to him by the King on some distaste) who tampered with him about the marriage of Henry Earl of Richmond with the eldest daughter of King Edward IU. But the Duke was surprised by King Richard, and beheaded before this marriage was completed; More cunning was Bishop Morton to get himself over into France, there to contrive the union of the two Houses of York and Lancaster.  
In the year 1485, Henry Earl of Richmond landeth with small Forces at Milford-Haven. From Milford he marcheth North-East through the bowels of Wales, and both his Army and the fame thereof increased by marching. Into Leicester-shire he came, and in the navel thereof is met by King Richard, The next day the Armies joined in battle. The scales of Victory seemed for a long time so equal, that none could discern on which side the beam did break. At length the coming in of the Lord Stanley with three thousand fresh men, decided the controversy on the Earl's side King Richard fight valiantly in the midst of his enemies was slain, and his Corpse were disgracefully carried to Leicester, without a rag to cover his nakedness. The Crown ornamental being found on his head, was removed to the Earl's, and he Crowned in the field, and Te Deum was solemnly sung by the whole Army. The body of King Richard lay for a spectacle of hate and scorn by the space of two days bare, and uninterred. At last without solemn funeral pomp, scarce with ordinary solemnity, by the charity of the Gray-friers he was inhumed in their Monastery there.  
King Henry VII. coming to London the Mayor and Companies received him at Shoreditch, whence with great Honourable attendance, 
Lord V●●●. Histor. of H●●r. VII.  and Troops of Noblemen and persons of quality he entered the City, himself not being on horseback, or in any open Chair, or Throne, but in a close Chariot, as one that chose rather to keep State, and strike a reverence into the people than to fawn upon them. He went first into S. Paul's Church, where he made offertory of his Standards, and had Orison, and Te Deum again sung, and went to his lodging prepared in the Bishop's palace.  
Thomas Bourchier, Cardinal, and Archbishop of Canterbury, Crowned the King on the last of October. At which day for the better security of his person the King did institute a band of fifty Archers under a Captain to attend him, by the Name of Yeomen of his Guard. The Archbishop also Married King Henry to the Lady Elizabeth, eldest daughter to King Edward the fourth. And then having sat in a short Synod at London (wherein the Clergy presented their new King with a tenth) died, having sat in his See two and thirty years.  
He gave to the University of Cambridge an hundred and twenty pounds, which was joined with another hundred pound; which Mr. Billingforth (Master of Bennet-Colledge) had some years before given to the said University.  
John Morton, born at S. Andrews Milbourn in , succeeded him in the See at Canterbury. He was formerly Bishop of Ely, and appointed by King Edward IV. one of the Executors of his will, and on that account hated of King Richard the third, the Executioner thereof. He was (as aforesaid) imprisoned, because he would not betray his trust, fled into France and returned, and was justly advanced by King Henry, first to be Chancellor of England, and then to be Archbishop of Canterbury He was also created Cardinal of S. Anastasius.  
Now began the Pope to be very busy by his Officers to collect vast sums of money in England, presuming at the King's connivance therea●, whom he had lately gratified with a needless dispensation, to legitimate his marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, his Cousin so far off, that it would half pose a Herald to recover their kindred.  
The Pope in favour of the King, and indeed of equity itself, ordered concerning Sanctuaries.  
1. That if any Sanctuary man did by might, or otherwise, get 
Lord V●rul. in Henry VII.  out of Sanctuary privily, and commit mischief and trespass, and then come in again, he should lose the benefit of Sanctuary for ever after.  
2. That howsoever the Person of the Sanctuaay-man was protected from his Creditors, yet should not his goods out of Sanctuary.  
3. That if any took Sanctuary for cause of treason, the King might appoint him keepers to look to him in Sanctuary.  
The King Confined the Queen Dowager (his wife's mother) to a Religious house in Bermondsey, because three years since she had surrendered her two daughters out of the Sanctuary at Westminster to King Richard.  
A Synod was holden by Archbishop Morton at London, wherein the 
Antiq. Bri●. pag. 298.  Luxury of the London Clergy in , with their frequenting of Taverns was forbidden: Such Preachers also were punished, who inveighed against Bishops in their absence. John Giglis, an Italian, about this time employed by the Pope, got an infinite mass of money, having power from the Pope to absolve people from all crimes whatsoever, saving smiting of the Clergy, and conspiring against the Pope. This Giglis got for himself the rich Bishopric of Worcester. Yea, in that See four Italians followed each other,  

1. John Giglis.  
2. Silvester Giglis.  
3. Julius Medici's, afterwards Pope Clement VII.  
4. Hieronymus de Negutiis.   
The Pope gave power to Archbishop Morton, to visit all places formerly exempt from Archiepiscopal jurisdiction; and to dispense his pardons where he saw just cause. Hereupon R●chester-bridge being broken down, the Archbishop bestowed Remission from Purgatory, for all sins whatsoever committed within the compass of forty days, to such as should bountifully contribute to the building thereof.  
King Henry VII. desired much that King Henry VI. might be Canonised. 
Camd. Brit. in Surry.  But Pope Alexander III. delayed, and in effect denied the King's desire herein. The reason given by Mr. Camden, was the Pope's Covetousness, who demanded more than thirfty King Henry would allow. This King removed the Corpse of Henry VI from Chertsey in Surrey, where it was obscurely interred to a place of greater note, viz. Windsor Chappel.  
But the Saintship of Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury was procured by Archbishop Morton on cheaper terms.  
King Henry was submissive to Pope for his own ends, never servile. The deserving Clergy he employed in State affairs more than his Nobility. To the vicious Clergy he was very severe, ordaining that Clerks Convict should be burnt in the hand, both that the● might taste a Corporal punishment, and carry a brand of infamy.  
To the Lollard's (so godly men were called) ●e was more cruel than his Predecessors: for he not only in the beginning of his Reign connived at the cruel persecutions which John Halse Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield 
Anno 1494.  raised against them, but in the middle and towards the latter end of his Reign he appeared very bloody to them. An Aged old man was burnt in Smithfield, and one Joan Boughton widow, mother to the Lady Young (who was afterward Martyred) she being fourscore years of Age, was burnt for an Heretic. In the year 1497. Janu. 17. being Sunday; Richard Milderal, and James Sturdy bare faggots before the Procession of S. Paul's, and after stood before the Preacher in the time of his Sermon. And the Sunday following stood other two men at Paul's Cross all the Sermon-time; one garnished with painted and written papers, the other having a Faggot on his neck. Upon Passion Sunday one Hugh Glover bore a Faggot before the Procession of S. Paul's, and after with the Faggot stood before the Preacher all the Sermon-while. And on the next Sunday following four men stood, and did their open penance at Paul's Cross, and many of their books were there burnt before them.  
Anno 1498. The King was in Canterbury, where was an old Priest 
Fox Acts and Monum. p. 556  so resolute in his opinions, that none of the Clergy there could convince him of the contrary. Some say the King, by what Arguments we know not, converted this Priest, and then presently gave Order he should be burnt.  
About this time William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, began the foundation, of Brason-nose College in Oxford. The work was after his death accomplished by Richard S●tton Esquire. It maintaineth a Principal, twenty Fellows, besides Scholars and Officers of the Foundation in all amounting to one hundred eighty six.  
In the year 1499. a constant Martyr of Christ, named Babram, was burnt in Norfolk.  
In the year 1500. died John Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, at his Manor of Knoll. He gave much to good uses, and was very bountiful to his Servants.    

CENT. XVI.  
HEnry Dean succeeded in the place of Archbishop Morton deceased, and sat but two years in that See. His Pall was sent unto him by Hadrian de Castello the Pope's Secretary, and delivered by the Bishop of Coventry in these words: Ad honorem D●i omnipotentis, & B. Mariae Virgins, ac Bb. Petri, & Pauli Apostolorum, & D. N. Alexandri P. VI & S. Romanae Ecclesiae, neonon & Cantuariensis Ecclesiae tibi Commissae, t●adimus pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptu●, plenitudinem viz. Pontificalis officii; ut utaris eo infra Ecclesiam tuam certis diebus qui exprimuntur in privilegiis ei ab Apostolica sede concessis. Having received his Pall, he was to take his Oath unto the Pope, which I will set down once for all.  
Ego H●nricus Archiep, Cantuar' ab hac hora in antea fidelis & obediens 
Godwins Catal. of Bishops  ero B. Petro Sanctaeque Apostolicae Romanae Ecclesiae, & Domino m●o Alexandro P. VI suisque successioribus canonice imrantibus. Non ero in Consilio aut consensu, vel facto, ut vitam perdant vel membrum, seu capiantur mala captione, Concilium vero quod mihi credituri sunt, per se aut nuntios ad corum damnum me sciente nemini pandam Papatum Rom. & Regalia S. Petri, adjutor ero cis ad retinendum & defendendum, salvo ordine meo, contra omnem hominem Legatum sedis Apostolicae ineundo & redeundo honorifice tractabo, & in suis necessitatibus adjuvabo. Vocatus ad Synodum veniam, nisi praepeditus fuero Canonica praepeditione. Apostolorum limina Rom. Curiae existente citra Alpes singulis annis, ultra vero montes singulis Bienniis visitabo, aut per me, aut per meum Nuntium, nisi Apostolica absolvar licentia. Possessiones vero ad mensam mei Archiepiscopatus pertinentes non vendam neque donabo, neque impignerabo, neque de novo infeudabo, vel aliquo modo alienabo inconsulto Romano Pontifice, sicut me Deus ad●uvet, etc. he enjoyed his honour but two years, and left it to William Warham. Archbishop Dean bequeathed to his Church a Silver Image of fifty one ounces weight, and appointed five hundred pounds to be bestowed on his funerals. He built the most part of Oxford-house, and made the Ironwork upon the coping of Rochester-bridge.  
Buckinghamshire a small County, had more Martyrs in it before Luther's time, than all the Kingdom besides. William Tylsworth was burnt at Amersham (the Rendezvous of God's children in those days) and Joan his only daughter, and a faithful woman was compelled with her own hand to set fire to her dear Father. At the same time more than sixty Professors did bear Faggots for their penance, and were enjoined to wear on their right sleeves for some years after, a square p●ece of cloth, as a badge of disgrace to themselves, and difference from others. And a new punishment was found out of branding them in the cheek. The manner thus, Their necks were tied fast to a post with towels, and their hands holden that they might not stir, and so the hot Iron was put to their cheeks whether branded with L. for Lollard▪ or H. for Heretic, I am not certain; but this is sure, they bore in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus. Father Reive, though branded at that time, did afterwards suffer at a stake. One Father Roberts was burned at Buckingham. Father Rogers was in the Bishop's prison fourteen weeks together, and was so pinched with cold, hunger, and Iron, that after his coming out of prison he was so lame in his back, that he could never go upright, as long as he lived.  
A●. 1506. Thomas Chase of Anersham, (was after other sore afflictions) strangled in the prison at Wooburn, who to cover their cruelty gave it out that he had hanged himself, and in colour thereof caused his body to be buried by the High-way's side, with a stake knocked into his grave. One Thomas Novice was burnt at Norwich, Anno 1507. and Laurence Glest at Sarum, at whose burning William Russel was burnt in the Cheek.  
After this a Godly-woman was burnt at Sadbury by the Chancellor of Gloucester, Doctor Whittington, after she was burned, as the people were returning homeward, a Bull broke lose from a Butcher that was in hand to have killed him, and singled out Doctor Whittington from all the Company; and (hurting neither old nor young) took him alone, gored him thorough and thorough, carrying his guts upon his horns all the streets over, to the great amazement of the people.  
All the Arrears of money due to the Pope for pardons in the year of Jubil●●, five years since were fully collected, and safely returned to Rome by the Pope's Officers: the money which was sent last thither, came soon enough to be received there. This payment was the last in this kind which Rome did generally receive out of England. Meantime the King did share with the Pope, to connive at the rest, he had a part allowed to him.  
King Henry VII. died of a Consumption at his palace of Richmond, 
Sir Rich. Baker's Chron.  April 22. 1508. Of our own Country there lived in his time, George Ripley. a Carmelite Friar of Boston, who wrote divers Treatises in the Mathematics. John Rouse, born in , a diligent searcher of Antiquities.  
Thomas Scroop entered into divers Orders of Religion, and after withdrew himself to his house, where for twenty years he lived the life of an Anchoret; and after coming abroad again was made a Bishop in Ireland, and went to Rhodes in Ambassage; from whence being returned he went barefooted up and down in Norfolk teaching the ten Commandments, and lived till near an hundred years old. Now also lived Robert Fabian, a Sheriff of London, and Historiographer. Edmond Dudley, who wrote a book Entitled, Arbour Reipublica. John Bockingham, an Excellent School-man. And William Blackney D. D. a Carmelite Friar, and a Necromancer.  
Henry VIII. succeeded his Father. On June 3. He was Married to the Lady Katherine Dowager, formerly wife to his brother Prince Arthur deceased. Pope Julius by his dispensation, removed all obstructions, against the Laws of God or man, hindering or opposing the said Match.  
Cruelty still increased on the poor Lollards (as they were called) after abjuration forced to wear the fashion of a Faggot wrought in thread, or painted on their sleeves as long as they lived, it being death to put on their clothes without that cognizance. Their case was sad, if they put it off, they must be burned, if they put it on, they must be starved; for none generally would set them on work that wore that badge. On this account were William Sweeting, and James Brewster reimprisoned. In vain did Brewster plead, that he was commanded to leave off his badge, by the Controller of the Earl of Oxford's house. And as little did Sweeting's plea prevail, that the Parson of Mary Magdalen's in Colchester, caused him to lay his faggot aside. Soon after they were both burnt together in Smithfield, Anno 1511.  
One John Brown, who had born a faggot before in the days of King Henry the Seventh, was burned at Ashford in Kent for the Profession of the Truth, condemned by Archbishop Warham, first having had his Feet burned to the Bones, to compel him to deny the Truth.  
Richard Hunn, a wealthy Citizen of London, imprisoned in Lollards Tower, for adhering to Wickliff's Doctrine, had his neck therein secretly broken. To cover their cruelty, they gave it out, that he hanged himself on December 20. 1514. the dead Body of the said Richard Hunn was burnt in Smithfield Sixteen days after he was murdered. But the matter having been fully examined by the Council and Judges, and Justices of the Realm, it was evidently proved, that Dr. Horsey the Chancellor, Charles Joseph the Sumner, and John Spalding the Bel-ringer had committed the Murder.  
Thomas-Man and John Stil●man, were also burned in Smithfield. Thomas Man confessed, he had converted Seven hundred from Popery to the Truth. Robert Cousin was also condemned, and burned at Buckingham, for holding against Pilgrimages, Confession to Priest's, and Worshipping of Image. Christopher Shoemaker was burned at Newberry upon the like account.  
Cardinal Bainbrigg, Archbishop of York, being then at Rome, was so highly offended with Rivaldus de Modena, an Italian, his Steward, that he cudgeled him: but being soon after poisoned, his Body was buried in the English Hospital at Rome.  
Richard Fox, Bishop of Winch●ster, Founded and Endowed Corpus 
●uller. Church Hist.  Christi-Colledge in Oxford, bestowing thereon Lands to the yearly value of Four hundred and one pounds, eight shillings and two pence. There are maintained in it a Precedent, Twenty Fellows, Twenty Scholars, Two Chaplains, Two Clerks, and Two Choristers, besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation, with other Students. Hugh Oldham. Bishop of Exeter, was a great Benefactor to this College.  
Anno 1519. died John Golet at Shene in Surrey, he had learned humane 
〈◊〉 Chur. Hist.  Sciences at home, and traveled into France and Italy: when he returned, ●e studied the Scriptures, and expounded St. Paul's Epistles publicly at Oxford. Henry the Seventh promoted him to the Deanery▪ of Paul's: He professed to distaste many things that he had heard in Sorbon. He called the Scotists men without judgement, and the Thomists arrogant. He said, He reaped more fruit by the Books which the Doctors of Sorbon called Heretical, than by their Books that were full of divisions and definitions, and were most approved of them He never married, and yet regarded not Monks without Learning. In his Sermons he said, Images should not be Worshipped, and Clerks should not be Covetous. Two Fria●s, viz. Bricot and Standish accused him for Heresy unto Richard Fitz-James Bishop of London; and He unto the Archbishop first, and then unto King Henry the Eighth. But both the King and the Archbishop became his Patrons. He was the eldest, and sole surviving child of Sir Henry Collet Mercer, twice Lord Mayor of London; who with his ten Sons and as many Daughters, were depicted in a Glass-window on the North-side 
S●●w's Survey, p. 265.  of St. Anthonies (corruptly St. Antlin's) to which Church he was a great Benefactor. His Son John Founded the Free-school of St. Paul's; in it are One hundred fifty and three Scholars, whereof every year some appearing most pregnant, have salaries allowed them for Seven years, or until they get better preferment in the University, or in the Church. William Lily was the first Schoolmaster thereof by Colet's own appointment. An excellent Scholar, born at Odiam in Hamp-shire, and afterward he went on Pilgrimage to Jerusalem. In his return through Italy, he applied himself to his Studies. His Teachers and Instructers were John Sulpitius, and Pomponius Sabinus, two eminent Critics. Returning home into his native Country well accomplished with Latin, Greek, and all Arts and Sciences, he set forth a Grammar, which still goes under his Name, and is generally taught over all England.  
Anno 1517. Luther wrote against Popish Indulgences, showing the abuses of them.  
King Henry the Eighth, set forth a Book against Luther, endeavouring the Confutation of his Opinions, as novel and unsound. To requite his pains, the Pope honoured him and his Successors with a specious Title, Defender of the Faith. Luther sharply answered that Book.  
Cardinal Wolsey was now the Pope's Legate de latere, by virtue whereof he visited all Churches and Religious houses, even the Friars observants themselves, notwithstanding their stoutness and stubbornness that first opposed him. Papal and Royal power met in him, being the Chancellor of the Land; and keeping so many Bishoprics in Commendam, his yearly income is said to equal, if not exceed, the Revenues of the Crown.  
Being to found two Colleges, he seized on forty small Monasteries, turning their Inhabitants out of House and home, and converting their means principally to a College in Oxford. This alienation was confirmed by Pope Clement the Seventh, so that in some sort the Pope may thank himself for the demolishing of Religious houses in England.  
His College in Oxford did thrice change its name in seven years, first called Cardinals College, than King's College; and at last , which it retaineth at this day.  
King Henry took just offence that the Cardinal set his own Arms above the King's on thy Gatehouse, at the entrance into the College. There have been maintained in this College, one Dean, eight Canons, three public Professors of Divinity, Hebrew, and Greek, sixty Students, eight Chaplains, eight Singing-men, an Organist, eight Choristers, twenty four Almes-men: at this present Students of all sorts, with Officers and Servants of the Foundation, to the number of two hundred twenty three.  
John Higdon, first Dean of this College, was a great Persecutor of Protestants, viz.  

John Clark,  
John Frith,  
Henry Sumner, Baley,  
+ John Friar, Goodman,  
+ Nicholas Harmar,  
+ Michael Drum,  
William Betts, Lawney, 
Such whose names are noted with across, did afterwards turn zealous Papists.   
Richard Cox,  
Richard Taverner.   
All these were for their Religion imprisoned in a deep Cave underground, where the Saltfish of the College was kept. Some of them died soon after with the stench thereof, and others escaped with great difficulty. Taverner was well-skilled in Music, on which account he escaped, though vehemently accused, the Cardinal pleading for him, that he was but a Musician, though afterward he repent to have set Tunes to so many Popish ditties.  
The example of Wolsey's haughtiness, made the English Clergy so 
Martin's Chr. in Henry 8.  proud and insolent, that their labours formerly applied to the studies of moral virtues, and of Divinity, were now employed to devise curious fashions in their behaviour, in their apparel, and in their diet.  
In the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth year of King Henry's Reign, this proud Cardinal (under colour of the King's partaking with the Emperor in his Wars against the French King) of his own authority, and without the King's commandment, granted forth Commissions, under the Great Seal of England, into every Shire and Province of the Kingdom, and directed them unto the chiefest men. And therein every man was required to depose the true value of their Estates; and then of every fifty pounds there was demanded four shillings in the pound. And in London he made himself the chief Commissioner, The like Commissions he granted forth against all the Clergy of the Land, of whom he demanded four shillings in the pound of all their live.  
These things grieved the Clergy and Common People at the heart. The Cardinal perceiving this, recalled those Commissions, and sent forth others, which also being not endured, the King by his Letters directed into every County, commanded a present cessation of all executions of the said Commissions, and protested they were granted forth without his knowledge or consent. But, if they would by way of a Benevolence, of their own accord, enlarge themselves towards him, he would take it as an infallible proof of their love toward him.  
The Cardinal now resolved to revenge himself on the Emperor Charles the Fifth, for not doing him right, and improving his power in preferring him to the Papacy, according to his promises, and intends to smi●e Charles through the sides of his Aunt, Katherine, Queen of England, endeavouring to alienate the King's affections from her. Wolsey now put this scruple into the head of Bishop longland's, the King's Confessor, and he insinuated the same into the King's Conscience. King Henry greedily resented the motion; and principles of pure Conscience puts him upon endeavours of a divorce.  
The business is brought into the Court of Rome, there to be decided by Pope Clement the Seventh. But the Pope at this time was a prisoner to the Emperor, who constantly kept a guard about him: Yet after some delay, the Pope dispatched a Commission to two Cardinals, Wolsey and Campegius, an Italian, to hear and determine the matter at London. The Pope draws back the cause unto himself, and the King being impatient, having the consent of both Universities, as also of that of Paris, he forsaketh Katherine, and Marrieth Anna Bolen, Anno 1533.  
And in the year 1534. he denieth obedience to the Pope, and chargeth all his Subjects, that they send no Money unto Rome, nor pay Peter-pences unto any of the Collectors, which vexeth the Roman Court.  
Then he published an Edict, whereby he declares himself under Christ, The supreme Head of the Church of England, and chargeth upon pain of Death, that no man ascribe any Power to the Pope within England, and commandeth all the Collectors of Peter-pences to be gone. These things were confirmed by the Parliament, who also enacted, That the Archbishop of Canterbury should invest all the Bishops of England, and that the Churchmen shall pay to the King yearly one hundred and fifty thousand pounds for defence of the Kingdom.  
Wolsey was accused in Parliament for exercising his power Legantine without leave, to the prejudice of the King's Crown and dignity. Mr. Cromwell, Servant to the Cardinal, being a Burgess, defendeth his Master: yet were all his goods of inestimable value confiscated to the King and he outed of most of his Ecclesiastical promotions. His enemies get the King to command him away to York, leaving him the whole revenues of York-Archbishoprick (than worth little less than four thousand pounds yearly) besides a large pension paid him out of the Bishopric of Winchester.  
As he was preparing there in a Princely Equipage for his Installation, he is Arrested by the Earl of Northumberland, by Commission from the King, in his own Chamber at Cawood.  
By slow and short Journeys he setteth forward toward London, and coming to Leicester he died, where he was obscurely buried.  
Then John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, was imprisoned for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. The Clergy in the Province of York did a long time deny the King's Supremacy. Edward Lee, Archbishop of York, fomented this difference. He was a virulent Papist, one that wrote against Erasmus, and a persecutor of Protestants, witness John Bale, Convented before him for suspicion of Heresy, who in vain pleaded Scripture, in his own defence, till at last he casually made use of a distinction out of Scotus, which the Archbishop more valued, than all which he had before more pertinently alleged out the Old and New Testament.  
The King wrote a fair and large Letter to the Convocation of York, claiming nothing more than what Christian Princes in the Primitive times assumed to themselves in their own Dominions, so that it seems he wrought so far on their affections, that at last they consented thereunto.  
Soon after the Clergy in the Convocation so submitted themselves to the King, that each one severally promised, in verbo Sacerdotis, never henceforth to presume to Allege, Claim, or put in ure any new Canons, unless the King's most Royal assent might be had unto them; and soon after the same was ratified by Act of Parliament.  
After the Statute of Praemunire was made (which did much restrain the Papal power, and subject it to the Laws of the Land) Archbishops called no more Convocations by their sole and absolute command, but at the pleasure of the King, as oft as his necessities and occasions with the distresses of the Church did require it. Yea now their meetings were by ver●ue of a Writ or Precept from the King.  
For, it was Enacted in the Parliament of the twenty fifth, of Henry the Eight, That all Convocations shall be thenceforth called by the King's 
L. Herbert's Hist. of Hen. 8.  Writ, and that in them nothing shall be promulged or executed without his Highness' Licence, under pain of imprisonment of the Authors, and Mulct at the King's will. And that his Highness shall, at his pleasure, appoint thirty two men, to survey the said Canons or Constitutions, for the Confirmation or Abolition of the same.  
And as concerning Appeals, they shall be made from inferior Courts to the Archbishop's, and for lack of Justice there, to the King's Majesty in his Co●rt of Chancery.  
Bishop Fisher was Arraigned of high Treason, I will insert the Sting of the indictment out of the Original.  
Diversis Domini Regis veris subditis, false, malitiose, & proditory loquebatur, & propalabat, viz. The King hour Sovereign Lord is not Supreme Head yn earth of the Cherche of England. In dicti Domini Regis immund. despect. & vilipendium manifest.  
Of this he was found Guilty, had Judgement, and was remanded to the Tower.  
The King by the advice and consent of the Clergy, in Convocation, and Great Council in Parliament, resolved to reform the Church, under, his inspection from gross abuses crept into it.  
Thomas Hitten, a Preacher at Maidstone, for the Testimony of the Truth, after long Torments and sundry imprisonments, by William Warham Bishop of Canterbury, and John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, was burned at Maidstone for the Testimony of the Truth, Anno 1530.  
In the year 1531. Thomas Bilney of Cambridge, Professor of both Laws, converted Thomas Arthur, and Mr. Hugh Latimer, than Cross-bearer at Cambridge, on procession days. Afterwards Bilney recanted, but for the space of two years after his abjuration, Bilney lived in great anguish of mind: and repenting, Preached publicly the Doctrine which he before abjured. He was afterwards taken, condemned, and burned without Bishopsgate, in a low Valley, called the Lollards pit, under St. Leonard's Hill.  
Going to Execution, one of his friends wished him to stand sure and constant: to whom he answered, That whatsoever storms he passed in this venture, yet shortly after, my Ship, saith he, shall be in the Haven  
There came forth in print a Book called, The Supplication of Beggars, made by Simon Fish, which Book, the Lady Anna Bolen delivered to the King, who gave him his protection. Sir Thomas Moor wrote an Answer to that Book, under the Title of, Poor silly Souls puling out of Purgatory; to which John Frith made a pithy and effectual Reply.  
Tindal's Translation of the New Testament came forth in English.  
Richard Bayfield suffered for the truth, and was burned in Smithfield. He was sometime a Monk of Surrey, and converted by Doctor Barnes.  
After him John Tewksbury was burned in Smithfield.  
Valentine Frieze, and his Wife, gave their Lives at one Stake for the testimony of the Truth.  
Afterwards, the Bishops, which had burned Tindal's Testaments, were enjoined by the King to cause a new Translation to be made, but they did nothing at all. And on the contrary, the Bishop of London caused all the translations of Tindal, and many other Books which he had bought, to be burnt in Paul's Churchyard.  
James Bainham, a Gentleman of the Middle-Temple, was put in a Prison in Sir Thomas moor's House, and whipped at a Tree in his Garden, called The tree of Truth, and was by him afterward sent to the Tower to be racked: by racking he was lamed, because he would not accuse the Gentlemen of the Temple of his acquaintance, nor show where his Books lay. He abjured, had his liberty, but he asked God and the world forgiveness, before the Congregation in those days, in a Warehouse in Bowlane. And immediately the next Sunday after, he came to St. Austin's, with the New Testament in his hand in English; and the obedience of a Christian-man in his bosom, and there with tears declared before the people, that he had denied God, and prayed the people to 
Fox Acts and Monuments.  forgive and beware of his weakness. He was shortly after apprehended, and committed to the Tower of London, and after three appearances, he was condemned, and burnt in Smithfield.  
About this time John Benet, a Tailor, was burnt at the Devizes in Wilt-shire, for denying the Sacrament of the Altar.  
In the year 1532. Robert King, Nicholas Marsh, and Robert Gardiner, men of Dedham, and one Robert Debnam, had overthrown and burned the Rood of Dover-court, ten miles from Dedham: for which fact, half a year after, they were hanged in Chains. King at Burchet in Dedham, Debnam at Cattaway-causey, Marsh at Dover-court. Gardiner escaped and fled.  
Many Images were cast down, and destroyed in many places. As the Crucifix by Coggeshal in the Highway. St. Petronel in the Church of Great Horksleigh; St. Christopher by Sudbury; St. Petronel in a Chapel by Ipswich: Also John Seward, of Dedha●, overthrew a Cross in Stok●park, and took two Images out of a Chapel in the same Park, and cast them into the water.  
John Frith, who was first a Student in Cambridge, and afterward one of those whom Cardinal Wolsey gathered together to furnish his new College, was condemned by the Bishop of London, and was burnt in Smithfield. Great was his learning, gravity and constancy, though but six and twenty years of age. With Frith was Andrew Hewet burned, after he had given testimony to the truth.  
Thomas Benet, a Schoolmaster, of fifty years of age, born in Cambridge, was burned at Exeter. Divers others were condemned to perpetual prison.  
During the time of Queen Anne, no great persecution, nor abjuration was in the Church of England.  
Sir Thomas Moor, Doctor Nicholas Wilson, and Bishop Fisher, refused the Oath to the Act of Succession, made Anno 1534. and Sir Thomas Moor, and Doctor Wilson, were also sent to the Tower. The Doctor dissembled the matter, and so escaped, but the other two remained obstinate.  
On November the third this Parliament was again assembled, in which the Pope and Cardinals with his Pardons and Indulgences, were wholly abolished: to the abolition of which, and to the ratifying of the King's Title of Supreme Head, Stephen Gardiner gave his Oath; so did John Stokesley▪ Bishop of London, Edward Lee, Archbishop of York, Cuthbert, Bishop of Durham, and all the rest of the Bishops in like sort: to this Title also agreed the sentence of the University of Cambridge. Edmond Bonner, than Archdeacon of Leicester, was also of the same judgement.  
To this also agreed the whole Clergy of the Church of England, and subscribed with the hands of the Bishops, and other learned Men, to the number of forty six Doctors of Divinity, and of both Laws.  
Polydor Virgil, who being sent into England, had been the Pope's Collector General of the Peter-pences, exacting them in the notion of a Rent and Tribute due to the Pope his Master, was made Archdeacon of Taunton, and Dignitary of the Cathedral Church of Wells, on the Choir whereof he bestowed Hang flourished with the Laurel-tree, and wrote upon them.  Sunt Polydori munera Virgilii. 
He wrote a Latin History of Britain, until the year of our Lord 1533. out of many rare Manuscripts which he had collected together.  
John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester; was beheaded, soon after the Pope 
Anno 1535.  had made him Cardinal of St. Vitalis. He was Chaplain and Confessor to the Lady Margaret, Countess of Richmond, at whose Instance, and by whose advice, she founded, and endowed Christ's and St. John's College in Cambridge. He died in the seventy seventh year of his Age, on June 22.  
Sir Thomas Moor was beheaded the next month after Bishop Fisher, and was buried at Chelsey. He was a great Enemy to the Protestants.  
On June the eighth began a Parliament, which was dissolved on July the eighteenth following. A parallel Convocation began the day after, wherein the Lord Cromwell, Prime Secretary, sat in State above all the Bishops, as the King's Vicar, or Vicegerent General in all Spiritual matters. Deformi satis spectaculo (saith Bishop Godwin) indocto Laico 
Godwin Annals. Anno 1536.  caetui Praesidente Sacratorum Antistitum, omnium, quos ante haec tempora Anglia unquam habuisset, doctissimorum. But the Lord Cromwell had in Power and Policy what he wanted in Learning. In that Convocation the said Lord tendered unto them an Instrument to be publicly signed by all the Convocation, concerning the nullity of the King's Marriage with the Lady Anna Bolen. Some ten days before Archbishop Cranmer had pronounced it invalid, frustrate and of none effect at Lambeth. No particular cause is specified in that sentence. Sure I am! there is no dashing on the credit of the Lady, nor any the least insinuation of unchastity in that Instrument. Praeclara Domina, & Serenissima Regina, being the worst Titles that are given her therein. King Henry got her Divorce confirmed both by Convocation and Parliament. She was beheaded May 19 1536. The King on the next day was married to the Lady jane Seymour.  
Soon after by little and little began the ruin of the Abbeys and Religious Houses, for all Religious Houses, whose possessions in yearly revenue exceeded not the sum of two hundred pounds, were suppressed and dissolved, and all their Sites and Possessions whatsoever were given for ever to the King. The Clergy also at the same time, of their own accord, and to insinuate themselves into grace and favour with the King, composed and published in printed Books, certain Articles, for the ordering and governing of the Church, in which mention was made of three Sacraments only, and the rest of them (which former times did superstitiously receive and maintain) were left out of the said Books.  
These proceed of the King and Clergy against the Pope and Holy Church, were so generally disliked by the rude and ignorant people, that they openly affirmed, that the King's Council irreligiously directed him amiss, and that the temporising Clergy of the Land practised by all means possible, to extinguish all Devotion, and utterly to subvert all the ancient Rites, Ceremonies, and commendable Government of the Church. And the unruly people in Lincolnshire, to the number of twenty thousand, assembled themselves in Arms, taking upon themselves to frame better Orders for the governing of the Church and Commonwealth. But the King approaching near them with an Army, they ran away, and Doctor Mackarel, their Ringleader, with some others, were shortly after apprehended and executed.  
Then there arose another Insurrection in the North, and the number of those Rebels exceeded the number of forty thousand men, who termed themselves, The holy Pilgrims, who intended nothing, but the establishing of true Religion, and the reformation of great abuses, which defaced the Government of the Church. The King's Army drawing near (upon the faithful promise of the Dukes of Norfolk, and Suffolk, that commanded his Army, that the King should pardon them) the Rebels left the field, and quietly departed to their own houses.  
Now the King waxed more absolute in his Government, especially concerning his Clergy, and the ordering of the Church.  
William Tindal, who translated the New Testament in English, and the five Books of Moses, with many other godly Works, was burned at the Town of Filford in Flaunders, by virtue of the Emperor's Decree, made in the Assembly at Augsburg. He was first strangled, and after consumed with fire. At the Stake he cried with a loud voice, Lord open the King of England' s eyes.  
The King began with a little Book of Articles, for the instruction of the people, bearing this Title, Articles, devised by the King's Highness, to establish Christian quiet and unity among the people. It contained the Creed, three Sacraments, Baptism, the Eucharist, and Penance, how Images might safely be worshipped, and how Saints departed aught to be reverenced; that the Parsons should teach their people, that Christ is their only Mediator, and how the Ceremonies of holy Water, holy Bread, Candles, etc. should without superstition be used. It took away also the abuses which arose upon the imagination of Purgatory, as Masses for Souls departed, Pardons, etc. Not long after these Articles, certain other Injunctions were also given out about the same year: whereby a number of Holidays were abrogated, especially such as fell in Harvest-time. Other Injunctions were also given out by the King concerning Images, Relics, and blind Miracles: for abrogating of Pilgrimages. Also for the Lord's Prayer, Creed, and ten Commandments, and the Bible to be done into English.  
Anno 1538, the Parsons of Churches, and the Parishes together, were bound to provide in every Parish Church a Bible in English. Also for every Parishioner to be taught by the Minister, to understand and say the Lord's Prayer and Creed in their own vulgar tongue, with other necessary Injunctions, as for the free preaching of the Word of God, against Images, Pilgrimages, Avies, Suffrages of Saints, etc. and for a Register-book to be kept in every Church.  
This year was Friar Forrest burned quick, hanging in Chains in Smithfield, for denying the King's Supremacy: with this Forest was Darvel Gatherens, an abominable Idol of Wales, burned. 
The First-fruits Office first s●t up in 〈◊〉.   
Great was the King's profit at this time from the Office for the receipt of Tenths and First-fruits, which was now first set up in London. Such moneys were formerly paid to the Pope, who had his Collectors in every Diocese, which sometimes by Bills of Exchange, but generally in specie (to the great impoverishing of the Land) yearly returned the Tenths and First-fruits of the English Clergy to Rome.  
The Pope being now dead in England, the King was found his Heir at Common Law, as to most of the power and profit the other had usurped. But now as the Clergy had changed their Landlord, so their Rents were new rated, Commissioners being employed in all Counties (the Bishop of the Diocese being always one of them) to value their yearly Revenue, that so their Tenths and First-fruits may be proportioned accordingly. These Raters were the chiefest in all Counties under the degrees of Barons.  
These Commissioners were empowered by the King, to send for the Scribes and Notaries of all Bishops and Archdeacon's, to swear the Receivers, 
Fuller. Church history.  and Auditors of Incumbents, to view their Register-books, Easter-books, and all other Writings, and to use all other ways to know the full value of Ecclesiastical preferments, with the number and names of persons enjoying the same. They were to divide themselves by Three and Three, allotting to every number so many Deaneries, and to inquire the number and names of all Abbeys, Monasteries, Priories, Brotherships, Sisterships, Fellowships, etc. Houses Religious and Conventual, as well CHARTERHOUSE as others (these Carthusians being specified by name, because pretending privilege of Papal exemption) and meeting together to certify into the Exchequer (at the time limited in their Commission) the true value of such places or preferments.  
This work took up some years in the effecting thereof; Devon-shire and Somerset were done in the twenty seventh; Stafford-shire, and many other Counties, in the thirty fourth year of King Henry the Eighth, and most of Wales not till the Reign of King Edward the Sixth. In Ireland the Commissioners found the work so troublesome, that they never came into the County of Kerrey, the South-West extremity of that Island, so that the Clergy thereof are put into their Benefices without any payments. But in England all were unpartially rated, and Vicaridges valued very high, according to their present Revenue, by personal Requisites. 
Idem ibid.  In that Age he generally was the richest Shepherd that had the greatest Flock, where Oblations from the living, and Obits for the dead (as certainly paid as predial Tithes) much advanced their Income. In consideration whereof Vicaridges (mostly lyinig in Market-Towns and populous Parishes) were set very high, though soon after those obventions sunk with superstition. And the Vicars, in vain, desired a proportionable abatement in the King's Books; which once drawn up, were no more to be altered.  
Now Queen Mary did by Act of Parliament, exonerate, acquit, and discharge the Clergy from all First-fruits.  
As for Tenths, the same Statute ordered them to be paid to Cardinal Pool, who from the same was to pay the Pensions allowed to Monks and Nuns by her Father at the dissolution of Abbeys: yet so, that when such persons, who were but few and aged, (all named in a Deed indented) should decease, all such payments of the Clergy, reserved Nomine Decimae, should cease, and be extinct for ever.  
But her Sister, Queen Elizabeth, succeeding her, was exact to have 
Vide 〈◊〉. 1 El●●. cap. 4.  her Deuce from the Clergy. Sir Christopher Hatton, who was Master of this First-fruits Office, was much indebted to her for Moneys received. All which Arrears her Majesty required so severely and suddenly from him, that the grief thereof cost him his life. I say, this Queen, in the first of her Reign, resumed First-fruits and Tenths, only with this case, to Parsonages not exceeding ten Marks, and Vicaridges ten pounds, that they should be freed from First-fruits.  
In the months of October and November, Anno 1538. the Abbeys and Monasteries in England were dissolved. Cromwell being made General Visitor, employed Richard Layton, Thomas Lee, William Detre, Doctors of the Law, Doctor John London, Dean of Wallingford, with others, giving them instruction, in eighty six Articles, for visiting Monasteries every where, by which they were to inquire into the government, behaviour, and education of the persons of both Sexes: to find out all their offences, and to this purpose give them encouragements, to accuse both their Governors, and each other. To command them to exhibit their Mortmains, Evidences, and Conveyances of their Lands: to produce 
Lord Herbert in vit. Henr. 8.  their Plate and Money, and give an Inventory thereof.  
The King also gave forth Injunctions to be observed, some tending to the establishing of his Supremacy: Some touching the good Government of the Houses.  
As that no Brother go out of the Precinct.  
That there be but one entrance.  
That no Woman frequent the Monks, nor any Man the Nuns, etc.  
And some for Education:  
As that a Divinity-lecture be every where read and frequented.  
That the Abbot daily expound some part of the Rule of their Order, showing yet, that these Ceremonies are but Introductions to Religion, which consisteth not in Apparel, shaved Heads, etc. but in purity of mind.  
That none shall profess, or wear the Habit, till twenty four years of age.  
That no feigned Relics, or Miracles be showed: no Offerings to Images, etc.  
Lee, and the rest at their return, gave that account of their feigned Miracles and Relics, as well as sinful and sluggish life of the Religious Order, as not only Cromwell said, their Houses should be thrown down to the foundation; but the whole Body of the Kingdom, when it was published to them, became so scandalised thereat, as they resolve, if the King ever put it into their hands, to give remedy thereunto. Yet were not all alike criminal, for some Societies behaved themselves so well, as their life being not only exempt from notorious faults, but their spare times bestowed in writing Books, Painting, Carving, Graving, and the like Exercises, their Visitors became Intercessors for them. But these being not many, were at last involved in the common fate.  
Not long after this, the King caused all Colleges, Chantries, and Hospitals, to be visited, not omitting to take a particular survey of all the Revenues and Diguities Ecclesiastical within his Kingdom; which was returned to him in a Book, to be kept in the Exchequer.  
Then King Henry sent Fox, Bishop of Hereford, to the Protestant Princes in Germany, assembled at Smalcald, to exhort them to an unity in Doctrine, wherein he offered his assistance by conference with their Divines.  
Immediately after the ruin of Monasteries, in the Month of November followed the condemnation of John Lambert, that faithful Servant of Christ. On a set day Lambert was brought forth, where he had not only the King's fierce countenance against him, but also ten Disputers against him, from twelve of the clock till five at night, among which were the Archbishop, Stephen Gardiner, C. Tunstal, Bishop of Durham, and J. Stokesley, Bishop of London. Through Winchester's persuasion, to gratify the people, the King himself condemned Lambert, and commanded Cromwell to read the Sentence. He was burned in Smithfield, where he suffered most horrible torments before he expired.  
The King, after the burning of many Images, caused the bones of Thomas Becket, Archbishop in the time of Henry the Second, to be burned. He also seized on that immense Treasure and Jewels that were offered to his Shrine; there being few, since the time of Henry the Second, that passed to Canterbury, that did not both visit his Tomb, and bring rich Presents to it. Among which there being one Stone eminent, which, it was said, Lewis the Seventh, coming hither on Pilgrimage from France, Anno Dom. 1179. bestowed: Our King wore it in a Ring afterwards.  
The number of Monasteries, first and last, suppressed in England and 
.  Wales, were (as Mr. Camden accounts them) six hundred forty five; whereof these had voices among the Peers. The Abbot of St. Alban, declared the first Abbey of England: St Peter in Westminster, St. Bennet of Holm; Berdsey, Shrewsbury, Crowland, Abingdon, Evesham, Gloucester, Ramsey, St. Maries in York, Tewksbury, Reading, Battel, Winchcomb, Hid● by Winchester, Cirencester, Waltha●, Al●●lmesbury, Thorney, St. Augustine in Canterbury, Selby; Peterboro●●●, 〈◊〉 in Colchester, Coventry, Tavestock.  
Of Colleges were demolished, in divers Shires, ninety. Of Chauntries, and Fire-chappels, two thousand three hundred seventy four; and Hospitals one hundred and ten; the yearly value of all which were, one hundred sixty one thousand, one hundred pounds, being above a third part of all our spiritual Revenues, besides the money made of the present stock of Cattle and Corn, of the Timber, Led, Bells, etc. and lastly, but chief of the Plate and Ornaments, which was not valued, but may be conjectured by that one Monastery of St. Edmond's-bury, whence was taken five thousand Marks of Gold and Silver, besides Stones of great value.  
But the King not only augmented the number of the Colleges and Professors in his Universities, but erected, out of the Revenues gotten 
L. Herbert's Hist. of Hen. 8.  hereby, divers new Bishoprics, whereof one at Westminster, one at Oxford, one at Peterborough, one at Bristol, one at Chester, and one at Gloucester; all remaining at this day, save that at Westminster: which being revoked to its first Institution, by Queen Mary, and Benedictines placed in it, was, by Queen Elizabeth afterward, converted to a Collegiare-church, and a School for the teaching and maintenance of young Scholars. Besides many of the ancient Cathedral-churches, formerly possessed by Monks only, were now supplied with Canons, and some new ones erected and endowed; the Revenues allotted by the King to those new Bishoprics, and Cathedrals, amounting to about eight thousand pounds per Annum. Besides, the King in demolishing the Abbeys, did not only prefer divers Learned men which he found there, but took special care to preserve the choicest Books of their well-furnished Libraries, wherein John Leland, a curious searcher of Antiquities, was employed.  
These Houses, Sites, Possessions, were by the Parliament settled on 
Martin's Chronic. in H●●. 8.  the King, who (to prevent the future restoring of them back again to their former uses) exchanged them liberally for other Lands with the Nobles and Gentry of his Realm, many of whose Estates at this day do wholly consist of Possessions of that nature, or else are greatly advanced by those Lands.  
A Match being made up betwixt King Henry, and the Lady Anne of Cl●eve, by the Lord Cromwel's contrivance, many Dutchmen flocked into England, whose heads were busied about points of Divinity, whilst their hands were busied about their Manufactures. Soon after they broached their strange Opinions, being branded with the general name of Anabaptists.  
This year 15●9. their name first appears in our English Chronicles: for I read, that four Anabaptists, three Men, and one Woman, all 
〈◊〉 chron. ●. 5●6.  Dutch, bear Faggots at Paul's Cross, and three days after a Man and Woman, of their Sect, were burnt in Smithfield.  
The King liked not Anne of Cleeve. who was a very virtuous Lady, but in her countenance not well composed, fair, nor lovely. Some feminine impotency was objected against her, though only her precontract with the Son of the Duke of Lorraine was publicly insisted on, for which, by Act of Parliament now sitting, she was solemnly divorced. And the Bishops and Clergy of this Land, in their solemn Convocation, published an authentical Instrument in writing, under the Seals of the two Archbishops, That the King's Marriage with the said Lady Anne of Cleve was void, and of none effect.  
From thenceforth the King frowneth upon the Lord Cromwell.  
Then the six Articles, called by some, The bloody Statute, by others, The Whip with six strings, by the persuasion of Bishop Gardiner (in defiance of Archbishop Cranmer, and the Lord Cromwell, opposing it) was enacted, being  
I. That in the Sacrament of the Altar, after Consecration, no substance of Bread or Wine remaineth, but the natural Body and Blood of Christ.  
II. That the Communion in both kinds is not necessary, ad salutem, by the Law of God to all persons.  
III. That Priests, after Orders received, may not marry by the Law of God.  
iv That Vows of Castity ought to be observed.  
V That it is meet and necessary, that private Masses be admitted and continued in Churches.  
iv That Auricular confession must be frequented by people, as necessary to Salvation.  
The Lord Cromwell was soon after arrested, and ten days after his Arrest, he was attainted of High-treason in Parliament, and he, with the Lord Hongerford, the next week after, was beheaded on Tower-hill.  
After the execution of the Lord Cromwell, the Parliament still sitting, a motley Execution happened in Smithfield: three Papists hanged by the Statute, for denying the King's Supremacy, viz.  

Edward Powel.  
Thomas Abley.  
Richard Fetherston.   
And as many Protestants burned at the same time and place, by virtue of the six Articles, viz.  

Robert Barnes, Doctor of Divinity.  
Thomas Gerard,  
William Jerom,  
Bachelors of Divinity.   
This was caused by the difference of Religions in the King's Privy Council, wherein the Popish party called for the execution of these Protestants, whilst the Protestant Lords in the Council, cried as fast, that the Laws might take effect upon the Papists.  
In the Parliament a Statute was made, commanding every man, Fully, 
A Statute made for the recovery of Tithes. 32 Hen. 8. c. 7.  truly, and effectually to divide, set out, yield, or pay all and singular Tithes and Offerings, according to the lawful customs and usages of the Parishes and places where such Tithes, or Duties, shall grow, arise, come, or be due. And remedy is given for Ecclesiastic persons before the Ordinary; and for Laymen, that claimed appropriated Tithes by grant from the Crown, in the secular Courts, by such Actions, as usually Lay-possessions had been subject to. This Statute, in favour of Lay-impropriators, was beneficial to the Clergy, to recover their Predial Tithes at Common Law.  
A Statute also was made, That it was lawful for all persons to contract marriage, who are not prohibited by the Law of God: for after the time of Pope Gregory, other Popes did not only forbid the marriage of Cousin-germen, but other degrees farther off, thereby to get money for Dispensations.  
This Law came seasonably to comply with King Henry's occasions, who had the first-fruits thereof, and presently after married Katherine Howard. Cousin-german to Anna Bolen, his second Wife, which by the Canon-law formerly was forbidden, without a special Dispensation▪ first obtained.  
In the third Session of the Convocation at St. Paul's several Bishops were assigned to peruse several Books of the Translation of the new Testament. Cranmer stickleth for the Universities approbation.  
The Parliament, Anno 1544. mitigated the six Articles; for it was required, that all Offenders should first be found guilty by a Jury of twelve men, before they should suffer.  
Anno 1545. begins the last Parliament in this King's Reign, wherein many things of consequence were enacted.  
1. Against Usury.  
2. For Tithes in London.  
3. For an exchange of Lands betwixt the King's Majesty, and Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert Holgate, Archbishop of York, and Edmond Bonner, Bishop of London; which the King annexed to the Duchy of Lancaster.  
4. An Act for union of Churches, not exceeding the value of six pounds.  
5. That Doctors of the Civil Law might exercise Ecclesiastical jurisdiction.  
At this time also, by the King's command, were the Stews suppressed.  
The Favourers of the truth among the Noblemen were, the Earl of 
Fox. Acts and Monuments.  Suffolk, Viscount Beauchamp, Viscount Lisle, Lord Russel Treasurer, Lord Awdley Chancellor, Lord Paget, and Sadler, and Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury.  
The Patrons of Popery were, the Bishop of Winchester and Durham, the Duke of Norfolk, and Earl of Southampton, Anthony Brown, William Pawlet, John Baker, Richard Chancellor of the Augmentation, Winckfield Vicechancellor.  
Four and twenty were Executed for Traitors, in the time of King Henry, for the cause of Supremacy.  
Adam Damlip, who before had escaped, and lay hid in the West-country, teaching a School about a year or two, by the miserable Inquisition of the six Articles, was again taken and brought up to London, where he was by Stephen Gardiner commanded to the Marshal-sea, and after two years' space he was Condemned and Executed for Treason. One Henry was burnt at Colchester, and one Kerby at Ipswich, for the Testimony of the Truth.  
In the year 1546. in June, Anne Ashcough, alids Kyme, Daughter of Sir William Ashcough of Kelsey in Lincolnshire, of the age of 25. years, whose Wit, Beauty, Learning and Religion, procured her much esteem on the Queen's side of the Court, and as much hatred from the Popish Bishops, was burned for the profession of the Truth, in Smithfield, with three men, Nicholas Belevian, Priest of Shrop-shire, John Lacels, Gentleman of the household of King Henry the Eighth, and John adam's a poor Tailor of London. Her several examinations penned by herself are extant in Mr. Fox.  
Then began the troubles of Queen Katherine Parr, whom the King had married some two years since. She was one of great piety, beauty, and discretion: next to the Bible, she studied the King's disposition, observing him to her utmost: yet sometimes she would presume to discourse with the King about points of Religion, defending the Protestant Tenets by Scripture, and sometimes would hold up the King very close hard at it. This displeased him, who loved looseness and liberty in his Clothes, Arguments, and Actions, and was quickly observed by Gardiner, and others, the Queen's enemies.  
Hereupon Gardiner drew up Articles against her, and got them subscribed with the King's own hand, to send ●her to the Tower. But Chancellor Wriothesley put the paper of those Articles in his own bosom, which casually fell out, was taken up by one of the Queen's Servants, and brought to the Queen, who on her sickness and submission to the King, obtained his Pardon, Signed and Sealed unto her with many kisses and embraces. And her enemies that came to attach her, were sent back with the Taunts and Threats of the enraged King against them. King Henry made his Will, and died a month after, and was buried at Windsor.  
After the Death of King Henry, succeeded King Edward his Son, 
Sir John Hayw●●d's Hist. of K. Edw. 6.  being scarce ten years old, full of as much Worth as the model of his Age could hold. He attained not only commendable Knowledge, but speech in the Greek, Spanish, and Italian Languages, having always great Judgement in measuring his Words by his Matter; his Speech being alike, both fluent and weighty, such as best beseemed a Prince. As for Natural Philosophy, Logic, Music, Astronomy, and other Liberal Sciences; his perfections were such, that the great Italian Philosopher Cardan, having tasted him by many Conferences, seemed to be astonished between admiration and delight, and divulged his abilities to be miraculous.  
These his acquirements, by industry, were very much enriched and enlarged by many excellent Endowments of nature; for in disposition he was mild, gracious, and pleasant, of an heavenly wit; in Body beautiful, but especially in his Eyes, which seemed to have a Starry liveliness and lustre in them. Generally he seemed to be, as Cardan reported of him. A Miracle of Nature.  
Because he was young, he was committed to sixteen Governors, the Lord Edward Seimour, Duke of Somerset, his Uncle, was assigned unto him Protector, by whose endeavour the six bloody Articles forementioned were abolished.  
This King restored the holy Scriptures in the English Tongue, he abolished Masses, and such as were banished were received home, as John Hooper, Miles Coverdale, etc. He changed most part of the Bishops of Dioceses, and compelled dumb Priests to give place to those that would Preach: he suppressed Idolatry, restored the Gospel and worship of God, encouraged Godly Preachers, sent for Eminent Men, both for Learning and Piety, from beyond the Seas, to Teach in both Universities, viz. Peter Martyr in Oxford, and Martin Bucer, and Paulus Fagius in Cambridge, and was a Refuge to all the Godly that fled for Religion out of other Countries; and therefore is called by Melchior Adam, Summae spei Princeps, qui omnibus piis & doctis, Polanis, 
Melch. Adam. in vit. Germ. Theolog.  Germanis, Gallis, Scotis, Italis, Hispanis, hospitium & patrocinium dederat: A Prince of singular hope, who gave protection and entertainment to all Godly and Learned Men, Polonians, Germans, French, Scots, Italians, Spaniards. In consideration whereof an eminent Martyr in Queen Mary's days, in an effectionate Speech of His, before a Popish Persecutor, cried out, Blessed be God for King Edward.  
This King was much inclined to Clemency, especially in matters of Blood, and most especially if i● were for Religion, insomuch, that albeit he was greatly affected to that Religion wherein he had been brought up, yet none were executed in his time for other Religion, but only two blasphemous Heretics, Joan Butcher, and George a Dutchman. And when Joan Butcher was to be burned, all the Council could not procure him to set his hand to the Warrant: wherefore they employed Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, to deal privately with him for his subscription. But the King remained firm in resolution, affirming, That he would not drive her heaalong to the Devil. The Archbishop was violent both by persuasions and entreaties: and when with mere importunity he had prevaled, the King in subscribing his name said, That he would lay all the charge thereof upon the Archbishop before God.  
Then the Professors of the Gospel were in all places relieved, and many Prisoners appointed to die, were enlarged and preserved: Only Thomas Dobby, Fellow of St. John's in Cambridge, committed to the Counter in Bred-street, and condemned for speaking against the Mass, died of a natural death in Prison; his speedy death prevented the pardon which the Lord Protector intended to send him.  
The Lord Protector ordered all in Church and State. The King in his protection, took speedy order for Reformation of Religion, and having chosen Wise, and Learned, Men to be his Commissioners in that behalf, divided them into several Dioceses, to be visited, appointing likewise unto every company one or two Godly Learned Preachers, to instruct the people at every Session in the true Doctrine of the Gospel. To those Commissioners were delivered thirty six Injunctions, and Ecclesiastical Laws, which they should inquire of, and also command in his Majesty's name and behalf, all tending to the abolishing of Popish superstition, and establishing the Truth of the Gospel.  
Besides which general Injunctions, for the estate of the whole Realm, there were also certain others particularly appointed for the Bishops only; whereby they were enjoined to see the other put in Execution; besides others which did more particulary confirm them. These Injunctions may be seen at large in the first Edition of the Acts and Monuments 
Fuller. church History, p. 372 373.  (fol. 684.) and you may read them in a smother Abstract in Fuller's Church History. Some Homiles were left with the Parish-Priests, which the Archbishop had composed, not only for the help of unpreaching Ministers, but for the regulating and instructing even of the 
Dr. P. Helyns History of K. Edw. 6.  Learned Preachers. Besides the points contained in the said Injunctions, the Preachers, above mentioned, were more particulary instructed to persuade the people from Praying to the Saints, from making Prayer for the Dead, from Adoring of Images, from the use of Beads, Ashes and Processions, from Mass, Diriges, Praying in unknown Languages, and from other such like things, whereunto long custom had brought a Religious observation.  
All which was done to this intent, That the people in all places being prepared by little and little, might with more ease and less opposition, admit the total alteration in the face of the Church, which was intended in due time to be introduced.  
While these Commissioners were occupied abroad, the King desirng a Reformation, appointed a Parliament, Novemb. 4. in the first year of his Reign, Anno 1547. wherein all Acts made before against the Professors of the Truth were Abrogated. In the same Parliament also it was Decreed, That the Sacrament should be ministered to all under both kinds. Then also were Candles on Candlemas-day forbidden, and Ashes on Ash-wednesday, according to the Popish custom.  
About the sa●e time also all Images were taken away in most places of the Kingdom.  
The first who declared his averseness to the King's proceed, was Dr. Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, who stomaching his being left out of the list of the Council, appeared more Cross to all their do than others of his Order: for which being brought before their Lordships, they sent him Prisoner to the Fleet.  
Albeit Edmond Bonner, Bishop of London, at first seemed to comply, yet at length he bewrayed himself, by suffering daily to be Sung the Apostles Mass, and our Lady's Mass, etc. in divers of his Chapels in Paul's, ●l●aking them with the name of the Apostles, and our Lady's Communions, whereof the Council being informed, caused him to reform the abuse.  
Sir Anthony Cook, and Sir John Goodsale, Knights; John Goodsal, and Christopher Nevinson, Doctors of the Laws, and John Madew, Doctor of Divinity, the King's Commissioners, called before them the said Edmond Bonner, John Royston, Polydore Virgil, and many others of the Dignitaries of the said Cathedral, to whom the Sermon being done, and their Commission openly read, they ministered the Oath of the King's Supremacy, according to the Statute of thirty one of King Henry the eighth, requiring them withal to present such things as needed to be reform. Which done, they delivered to Bishop Bonner a Copy of the Injunctions forementioned, together with the Homilies set forth by the King's authority, received by him with protestation, That he would observe them, if they were not contrary to the Law of God, and the Ordinances of the Church. But afterwards he revoked his protestation, and humbly submitted himself to his Majesty's pleasure. Yet for a Terror to others, Bishop Bonner was committed to the Fleet.  
During the short time of his restraint (viz. Septemb. 18.) the Litany was Sung in the English Tongue in St. Paul's Church, between the Choir and the High Altar, the Singers kneeling half on the one side, and half on the other. And the same day the Epistle and Gospel was also read at the High Mass in the English Tongue. And in November next following (Bishop Bonner being then restored to his former liberty) the Image of Christ, then called the Rood, and all other Images in that Church, as also in all the other Churches of London were taken down. And in speeding of this work, as Bishop Bonner, together with the Dean and Chapter, did perform their part in the Cathedral of St. Paul; so Bellassere, Archdeacon of Colchester, and Doctor Gilbert Bourn (being at that time Archdeacon both of London and Essex) were no less diligent in doing the like in all the Churches of their respective Jurisdictions, according to the charge imposed upon them by his majesty's Visitors.  
The first Translation of the Bible was set forth in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, Anno 1541. with a Grave and Pious preface of Archbishop Cranmer, and Authorized by the King's Proclamation, Dated May 6. Seconded also with Instructions from the King. It was called the Bible of the greater Volume. Few Countrey-parishes could go to the cost of them, though Bishop Bonner caused six of them to be chained in the Church of St. Paul's in convenient places.  
The second Translation of the Bible was set forth in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth, and not only suffered to be read by particular persons, but ordered to be read over yearly in the Congregation, as a principal part of Divine Service. Two Editions there were thereof, one set forth 1549. the other 1541. but neither of them divided into verses.  
The third Translation of the Bible was set forth in the second year of 
Extant in Sir Tho. Cotton. Library.  Queen Elizabeth. The last Translation was again reviewed by some of the most Learned Bishops (appointed thereunto by the Queen's Commission) whence it took the name of the Bishop's Bible, and by the Queen's sole commandment Reprinted.  
Then divers Proclamations were issued out in the King's name, relating to Ecclesiastical matters, in the four first years of his Reign, among which there was a Proclamation inhibiting Preachers, Anno secundo, Edwardi sexti, whereof this was the occasion. Certain Popish Preachers, disaffected to the King's Government, in their Sermons declared, That the King intended to lay strange exactions upon the people. To prevent further mischief, the King ordered by Proclamation, That none should Preach except Licenced under the Seals of the Lord Protector, or Archbishop of Canterbury. At this time many Popish Pulpits sounded the Alarm to Kets Rebellion, and the Devon-shire Commotion.  
There was also a Proclamation for the payment of the late Incumbents of Colleges, and Chanteries lately dissolved.  
Anno 3. Edwardi sexti, A Proclamation also for the Inhibition of Players, Aug. 6.  
The Parliament not long before, passed an Act for Election of Bishops, and what Seals and styles should be used by Spiritual persons: in which it was Ordained.  
That Bishops should be made by the King's Letters Patents, a●d not by the election of the Deans ●nd Chapters.  
That all their Processes and Writings should be made in the King's name only, with the Bishops Teste added to it, and sealed with no other Seal but the King's, or such as should be authorized and appointed by him.  
The Intent of the Contrivers of this Act (saith Dr. Heylin) was 
Heylin Hist. Edw. 6.  to weaken the authority of the Episcopal Order, by forcing them from their strong-hold of Divine Institution, and making them no other than the King's Ministers only. And of this Act such use was made, that the Bishops of those times were not in a capacity of conferring Orders, but as they were thereunto impowered by special Licence. The Tenor whereof was (if  may be believed) in these words following, viz.  The King to such a Bishop, Greeting. Whereas all and all manner of Jurisdiction, as well Ecclesiastical as Civil, flows from the King, as from the Supreme Head of all the Body etc. We therefore give and grant to Thee full Power and Licence, to continue during our good pleasure, for holding Ordination within thy Diocese of N. and for promoting fit persons unto holy Orders, even to that of the Priesthood. 
Queen Mary caused this Act to be repealed in the first year of her Reign, leaving the Bishops to depend on their former Claim, and to Act all things which belonged to their Jurisdiction in their own Names, and under their own Seals, as in former times. In which estate they have continued without any legal interruption from that time to this.  
Doctor Nicholas Ridley was promoted to the See of Rochester, to which he had been nominated by King Henry the Eighth, a man of great Learning, and well-studied in the Fathers, and an excellent Preacher. Doctor Barlow was preferred to the Bishopric of Bath and Wells.  
The Commissioners authorized to take away Images out of Churches, were in many places entertained with contempt and railing, and the farther they went from London the worse they were handled: one of them called Body, as he was pulling down Images in Cornwall, was stabbed in the body by a Priest.  
Many there were that then cried down all the observations of Days and Times, and particularly of keeping Lent: complaint whereof being made by Bishop Gardiner in a Letter to the Lord Protector, a Proclamation was sent out commanding all people to abstain from Flesh in the time of Lent, and the King's Lenten diet was set out, and served as in former times.  
Hugh Latimer having by the power of Cromwell, and his favour with the King, been made Bishop of Worcester, Anno 1535. continued in that See, till on the first of July 1539. he chose rather to resign the same, than to have any hand in passing the six Articles, than agitated in the Convocation, and confirmed by Parliament: full eight years he betook himself to the retiredness of a private life. On New-year's day he Preached his first Sermon at Paul's Cross (the first I mean after his readmission to his former Ministry) and two Lords-days after again in the same place, and on January 25. such multitudes flocked to hear his Sermon, that being to Preach before the King the first Friday in Lent, a pulpit was placed in the King's privy Garden, where he might be heard of four times as many Auditors, as could have thronged into the Chapel. Which as it was the first Sermon that was Preached in that place, so afterward a fixed and standing Pulpit was erected for the like occasions, especially for Lent-sermons on the Sundays in the Afternoon, and hath so continued ever since till these latter times.  
At the return of the King's Commissioners, dispatched throughout the Realm, to take a Survey of all Colleges, Free-chappels, Chanteries, and Brotherhoods, in the first place (as lying nearest) came in the free Chapel of St. Stephen, originally founded in the Palace at Westminster, and reckoned for the Chapel Royal of the Court of England. The whole Foundation consisted of thirty eight persons, viz. one Dean, twelve Canons, thirteen Vicars, four Clerks, six Choristers, besides a Verger, and one that had the charge of the Chapel. This Chapel hath been since fitted, and employed for an house of Commons in all times of Parliament.  
At the same time also fell the College, commonly called St. martin's le Grand, near Aldersgate in London: the King gave the same, with the Liberties and precincts thereof to the Church of Westminster. These two, St. Stephen's and St. Martin's, were the richest of all the rest.  
Then the Lord Protector being unfurnished of a Palace proportionable to his Greatness, doubted not to find room enough upon the dissolution of the Bishopric of Westminster lately erected, to raise a Palace equal to his vast designs. Which coming to the ears of Benson, the last Abbot, and first Dean of Westminster, he was willing to preserve the whole; by parting for the present with more than half of the estate belonging to it. And thereupon a Lease is made of seventeen Manors, and good Farms, lying almost altogether in the County of Gloucester, for the Term of ninety nine years, which was presented to the Lord Thomas Seymor, to serve as an addition to his Manor of Sudley. Another present of almost as many Manors, lying in the Counties of Gloucester, Worcester, and Hereford, was made for the like Term to Sir John Mason, f●r the use of the Lord Protector, which after the Duke's fall came to Sir John Bourn, principal Secretary of Estate, in the time of Queen Mary. The Manor of ●slip was also put into the s●ale, conferred upon that Church by King Edward the Confessor, to which two hundred Tenants owed their soil and service, and being one of the best wooded things in those parts of the Realm: was to be granted also without impeachment of waste, as it was accordingly. Thus Benson saved the Deanery, but fell into great disquiet of mind, and died a few months after. To whom succeeded Doctor Cox, being then Almoner to the King, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, and Dean of Christ-Church.  
Bishop Latimer in his printed Sermons complaineth, That the Gentry 
Latimer. Ser. p. 38. 71, 91, 114.  at that time invaded the profits of the Church, leaving the Title only to the Incumbent; and that chantry Priests were put by them into several Cures, to save their pensions; that many Benefices were laid out in Fee-farmes, and for making of Gardens: and finally, that the poor Clergy being kept to some sorry pittances, were forced to put themselves into gentlemen's houses, and there to serve as Clerks of the Kitchen, Surveyors, Receivers, etc. All which Enormities, were generally connived at by the Lords and others, who only had the power to reform the same, because they could not question those who had so miserably invaded the Church's patrimony, without condemning of themselves.  
Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, having long lain Prisoner in the Fleet was enlarged, and permitted to return to his Diocese, where contrary to the promise made at his enlargement, he shown himself cross to the King's proceed in case of Images and other things, that he was sent Prisoner to the Tower, where he abode till he was set at liberty by Queen Mary.  
Notwithstanding the King's great care to set forth one uniform order of Administering the holy Communion in both kinds, yet among the inferior Priests and Ministers of Cathedral and other Churches in this Realm, there arose variety of Factions in Celebrating the Communion Service, and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites of the Church. Some followed the Order of the King's proceed: others patchingly used some part of them only: but many causelessly contemning them all, would still continue in their former Popery. Moreover, many of those who had been licenced, appeared as active in Preaching against the King's proceed, as any of the unlicensed Preachers had been found to be. Which being made known to the King, and the Lords of the Council, it was advised, that a public Liturgy should be drawn, and confirmed by Parliament, which was done, An. 1548. and in the next year a penalty was imposed by Act of Parliament on such who should deprave, or neglect the use thereof.  
The King caused those Godly Bishops, and other Learned Divines (whom he had formerly employed in drawing up the order for the holy Communion) to frame a public Liturgy, containing the order of Morning and Evening Prayer, together with a Form of Ministering the Sacraments, and for the celebrating of all public Offices in the Churches.  
This was done accordingly: Some exception being taken at it by Mr. Calvin abroad, and some zealots at home, the Book was brought under a review, and by Statute in Parliament, it was appointed, it should be faithfully perused, explained, and made fully perfect.  
And here take notice, that those who had the chief stroke in this Affair, were beforehand resolved, that none but English Heads or hands should be used therein. Calvin offered his assistance to Archbishop Cranmer, as himself confesseth, but he refused the offer. And though it was thought necessary, for the better seasoning of both Universities in the Protestant Reform Religion, that Martin Bucer, and Peter Martyr, two eminent Divines of Foreign Churches, should be invited to come over, yet had the Liturgy passed the approbation of the King and Council, if not both Houses of Parliament before their coming. Which being finished, they all subscribed it, except Doctor Day, Bishop of Chichester.  
Then in Parliament it was enacted, that all such positive Laws and Ordinances, as prohibited the marriages of Priests, and pains and forfeitures therein contained, should be repealed.  
In this Parliament also it was enacted, that no person should from thenceforth take, or carry away any Tithe or Tithes which had been received or paid within the space of forty years next before the date thereof, etc. under the pain or forfeiture of the Triple value of the Tithes so taken or carried away. To which a clause was also added, enabling the said Parsons, Vicars, etc. to enter upon any man's Land for the due setting out of his Tithes, and carrying away the same without molestation.  
There also passed another Act for Abstinence from flesh upon all such days, as had been formerly taken and reputed for fasting-dais, viz. fall Fridays and Saturdays in the year, the time of Lent, the Ember-days, the Eves or Vigils of such Saints, as had been anciently used for Fasts by the Rules of the Church. On Septemb. 5. 1548. Doctor Farrar's was consecrated Bishop of S. David's, as Doctor Heylin noteth, and not in the year 1547. as Mr. Fox makes it, nor in 1549. as Bishop Godwin saith.  
The Lord Protector pulled down two Churches, two Chapels, and three Episcopal Houses for the materials of the building of his new intended Palace, called Sommerset-house.  
About this time there arose a sort of men, who were termed Gospelers, against whom Bishop Hooper inveigheth, in the Preface to his Exposition on the ten Commandments. Some Anabaptists also discovered themselves. Some of the Chiefs of them were convented before the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of Westminster, Doctor Cox Almoner to the King and others: and being convicted of their errors, some of them were dismissed only with an Admonition, some sentenced to a Recantation, and others (among which I find one Champney's) condemned to bear their Faggots at S. Paul's Cross.  
Then broke forth two dangerous Rebellions, one in Devonshire, the other in Norfolk. That of Devonshire was found to be chief raised in maintenance of their old Religion. On Whitsun Monday, being next day after the first exercising of the public Liturgy, some few of the Parishioners of the Parish of Sampford-Courtney, compelled their Parish-Priest, who is supposed to have invited them to that compulsion, to let them have the Latin Mass as in former-times. These being seconded with many others, Henry Arundel Esquire, Governor of the Mount in Cornwall, Winslade and Coffin, Gentlemen, headed them. The seditious exceeding the number of ten thousand, march in a full body to Exeter. They send their demands to the King, among which one more specially concerned the Liturgy. It was demanded by the Rebels, That forasmuch as we constantly believe, that after the words of Consecration spoken by the Priest being at Mass, there is very really the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ. God and man, and that no substance of Bread and Wine remaineth after, but the very selfsame body that was born of the Virgin Mary, and was given upon the Cross for our Redemption; Therefore we will have Mass Celebrated as it was in times passed without any man Communicating with the Priests, forasmuch as many presuming unworthily to receive the same, put no difference between the Lord's body, and other kind of meat, etc.  
To which demand of theirs the King thus answered, viz. that for the Mass I assure you, no small study nor Travel hath been spent, by all the Learned Clergy therein: and to avoid all contention, it is brought even to the use that Christ left it, as the Apostles used it, as the Holy Fathers delivered it: indeed somewhat altered from that to which the Popes of Rome, for their lucre, had brought it. And although (saith he) you may hear the contrary from some Popish evil men; Yet we on our Honour assure you, that they deceive, abuse you, and blow these opinions into your Heads to finish their own purposes. But this answer satisfying not, they marched with all their forces to the siege of Exeter, carrying before them in their march the Pix or Consecrated Host under a Canopy, with Crosses, Banners, Candlesticks, Holy-bread, and Holywater, etc. But the Lord Grace and the Lord Russel with forces conjoined, so strongly charged the Rebels, that they beat them out of their works, and then forced them with great slaughter to raise their siege. After the like success in some following fights, the Lord Russel enters that City on August 6. where he was joyfully received by the half-starved Citizens. Miles Coverdale gave public thanks to God for the Victory in the view of Exeter, and soon after was made the Bishop thereof.  
Arundel, Berry, Winslade, and Coffin were sent to London, and there executed. Six Popish Priests were hanged, and the Vicar of S. Thomas (one of the Grand Incendiaries) hanged on the top of his own Steeple, apparelled in his Popish Weeds, with his Beads at his Girdle.  
The Norfolk Rebellion broke forth on June 20. and that especially for a grievance about Enclosures. The Rebels had gotten one Robert Ket, a rich Tanner of Wimondham for their Leader, and were grown to a Body of twenty thousand, seating themselves at Moushold near Mount Surrey, where they carried a face (as it were) of Justice and Religion, for they had one Coniers, an idle fellow, to be their Chaplain, who read solemn Prayers to them Morning and Evening, Sermons also they had often. And as for Justice, they had a bench under a Tree (which Tree was called by them, and so hath ever since been called, the Tree of Reformation) where Ket usually sat, and with him two Companies of every Hundred, whence their Companies had been raised, to hear complaints, and give judgement. They sent certain complaints to the King, requiring he would send a Herald to them to give them satisfaction. The King returned this answer, that in October following he would call a Parliament, wherein their complaints should be heard, and their grievances should be redressed, requiring them in the mean time to lay down Arms, and return to their houses, and thereupon granting them a general pardon. But this not satisfying the seditious, hereupon they first assaulted the City of Norwich, took it, and made Thomas Cod the Mayor of Norwich attend them as their servant. At length He and others of the Gentry detained Prisoners in Ket's Camp, were admitted to the Counsels of the Rebels for the better credit thereof.  
Doctor Matthew Parker (afterward Archbishop of Canterbury) getting up into the Oak of Reformation, Preached to the Rebels of their Duty and Obedience, where his life was in danger, many Arrows being Shot at him. Conyers set the Te Deum, during the singing whereof the Doctor withdrew, and went to his own house.  
William Par Marquis of Northampton, with the Lords Sheffield and Wentworth, Sir Anthony Denny, Sir Ralph Sadler and other persons of Honour, is sent to quell this Rebellion. But success sailed them: the Lord Sheffield was barbarously butchered, Sir Thomas Cornwallis taken prisoner, and the City fired by the Rebels, but the clouds melting into tears pitying the City's calamity, quenched the flames, and the Marquis quitting the service, returned to London.  
Then was John Dudley, Earl of Warwick sent to undertake the task, and was attended by the Marquis of Northampton. Coming to Norwich he easily entered the City, and entertained the Rebels with many Sallies with various success, but generally the Earl of Warwick came off with the better.  
The Rebels deserted Moushold-hill, and came down into Dussing-dale. Here their superstition fancied themselves sufficiently fenced by the virtue of an old prophecy.  

Hob, Dick, and Hick, with Clubs, and Clouted Eat.  
Shall fill vy Dussmdale with blood of slaughtered bodies soon.   
In this place was a bloody battle: two thousand of the Rebels were slain in the fight and chase, the Residue of them scattered all over the Country: the Principals of them taken, and Executed: Robert Ket hanged on Norwich-Castle, William his brother, on the Top of Wimondham steeple, nine of his followers on as many boughs of the Oak where Ket held his Courts. On August XXIX. a solemn thanksgiving was made to God for their deliverance, in the City of Norwich, and is Annually observed. As for the Rebellion at the same time in Yorkshire, it was soon quelled on the Execution of Omler and Dale, the chief promoters thereof.  
These things quickened the Lords of the Council to a sharper course against all those whom they suspected not to advance the public Liturgy. Among whom none was more disinherited than Bishop Bonner of London, who is commanded to attend the Lords of the Council on Aug. 11. by whom he was told, that by his negligence not only many people within his Diocese forgot their duty to God in frequenting the Divine Service than by Law established, but divers others despising the same, did in secret places often frequent the Popish Mass. Therefore he is commanded to Preach against the Rebels at Paul's Cross on Septemb. 1. and there to show the unlawfulness of taking Arms on pretence of Religion. But on the Contrary, he spent most part of his Sermon in maintenance of the Cross, Carnal and Papistical presence of Christ's body and blood in the Sacrament of the Eucharist: complaints whereof being made, a Commission is Issued out to the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of Rochester and Peterborough, Sir Thomas Smith, and Doctor May, before whom he was convented at Lambeth, where after many shifts on his part, and much patience on theirs, he is taken pro confesso, and in the beginning of October deprived of his Bishopric. To whom succeeded Doctor Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of Rochester.  
There passed an Act of Parliament in the following Session (which took beginning Novemb. 4) for taking down of such Images, as were still remaining in the Churches, as also for the bringing in of all Antiphonaries, Missals, Breviaries, Offices, Horaries, Primars and Processionals, with other Books of false and superstitious worship. The Tenor of which Act signified to the Subject by the King's Proclamations, and seconded by the Missives of Archbishop Cranmer to the Suffragan Bishops, requiring them to see it diligently put in execution. Also the Bishops were required to punish all those that refused to give to the charge of bread and wine for the Communion. Now was there no further opposition against the Liturgy by the Romish party during the rest of the King's Reign.  
But then there started up another faction, as opposite to the public Liturgy, as were those of Rome. The Archbishop and the rest of Prelate's which co-operated with him in the work of Reformation, were resolved now to go forwards with a Reformation in point of Doctrine. And therefore Letters were directed by Archbishop Cramner to Martin Bucer and Peter Martyr, two eminent Divines. Martyr came over in 
Heylin ●s Hist. Edw. VI  the end of November, and having spent sometime with the Archbishop in his house at Lambeth, was dispatched to Oxford, where he was made the King's Professor for Divinity, and about two years after made Canon of Christ-Church. His readings were so much disliked by some of that University, that a public disputation was shortly had betwixt him, and some of those that disliked his do, about some points in the Sacrament. Doctor Cox, Chancellor of the University, assisted by Mr. Morrison a right learned man, being Moderators, declared that Martyr had sufficiently answered all Arguments which were brought against him by Chadsey the chief of the opponents, and the rest of those who disputed with him.  
Bucer came not over till June, and, being, here receives letters from 
Mediis consiliis vel Authoremesse vel Approbatorem, Calvin. Epist. ad Bucer.  Calvin, by which he was advised to take heed of his old fault (for a fault he thought it) which was to run a moderate course in his Reformations. The first thing that Bucer did after his coming hither, was to acquaint himself with the English Liturgy, translated for him into Latin by Alexander Alesius, a Learned Scot, and generally well approved of by him, as to the main Frame and Body of it. Of this he gives an account to Calvin. Having received a courteous entertainment from the Lord Protector, and being hearty wellcommed by Archbishop Cranmer, he is sent to take the Chair at Cambridge. But he had not held that place long, when he left this life, deceasing on January 19 Anno 1550. to the great loss and grief of that University.  
Calvin writes to the Protector to this effect, That the Papists would grow more insolent every day than other unless the difference were composed about the Ceremonies. But how? not by reducing the Opponents to Conformity, but by encouraging them rather in their opposition.  
John Rogers, Lecturer in S. Paul's, and John Hooper Vicar of S. Sepulchers 
The Founders of Nonconformity.  were founders of Nonconformity. This John Hooper was bred in Oxford, well-skilled in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and afterwards traveled over into Switzerland. He was preferred to be Bishop of Gloucester by the favour of his Pa●ron, John Earl of Warwick, afterwards Duke of Northumberland.  
But when Hooper came to be consecrated Bishop of Gloucester, he scrupled the wearing of certain Episcopal Ornaments (Rochet, Chimere, Square Cap, etc.) producing a letter from the Earl of Warwick, that he might be favourably dispensed with therein. The King also thirteen days after wrote to Archbishop Cranmer to the same effect. All would not do, Resolute Bishop Ridley stood stiffly to his tackling, and here was bandying of the business betwixt them, and arguments urged on both sides. The Earl of Warwick deserted his Chaplain, and Hooper was sent to prison, and kept sometime in durance, till he condescended to conform himself in his habit, and so was consecrated Bishop of Gloucester. After this, Hooper bore a great grudge against Ridley, who enforced him thereunto: but God's providence sanctified their sufferings afterwards into an agreement. We must not forget, that this earnest contest was not about the vocation, but about the vestments of Bishops. Thus we have the first beginning of that opposition, which hath continued ever since against the Liturgy, etc. and other Rites and Usages of the Church of England.  
About this time John a Lasco, free Baron of Lasco in Poland, with his Congregation of Germans and other strangers, took Sanctuary this year in England, hoping that here they might enjoy that liberty of conscience, and safety for their goods and persons, which their own Country had denied them. The King graciously vouchsafed to give them both entertainment and protection: assigned them the west part of the Church, belonging to the late dissolved house of Augustine-friars for the exercise of Religious Worship, made them a Corporation, consisting of a Superintendent and four other Ministers, with power to fill the vacant places by a new Succession, whensoever any of them should be void by death or otherwise, the parties by them chosen to be approved by the King and Council. He commanded the Lord Mayor of London, the Aldermen and Sheriff● thereof, as also the Archbishop of Canterbury, and all other Bishops of this Realm not to distrub them in the free exercise of their Religion and Ecclesiastical Government, although they differed from the government and forms of Worship established in the Church of England. All which he granted by his Letters Patents. This John a Lasco quickly publisheth a book, Entitled, Forma & Ratio totius Ecclesiastici Ministerii, wherein he maintains the use of sitting at the Holy Communion, contrary to the custom of the Church of England, to the encouragement of those who impugned her Orders. A controversy moved by Bishop Hooper touching the Episcopal Habit, was presently propagated among the rest of the Clergy touching Caps and Surplices. And in this quarrel John a Lasco engageth, countenancing those that refused to wear them, and Writing to Martin Bucer, to declare 
〈◊〉 Hist. 〈◊〉 VI.  against them. But that Moderate and Learned Man severely reprehended him, and solidly answered all his Objections. Which being sent to him in the way of letter, was afterward Printed and dispersed for keeping down that opposite humour. This controversy was countenanced by Peter Martyr, for besides his judgement which he gives of these things in some of his Epistles about things of this nature, he hath told us of his own practice in one of his Epistles, Dated at Zurick, Novemb. 4. 1559. being more than five years after he had left this Kingdom. That he had never used the Surplice, when he lived in Oxford, though he were then a Canon of , and frequently present in the Quire. While this controversy was on foot between the Bishops and the Clergy, John Rogers (one of the Probends of S. Paul's, and Divinity Reader of that Church then newly returned from beyond the Seas) could never be persuaded to wear any other than the round cap when he went abroad. And being further pressed unto it, he thus declared himself: That he would never agree to that point of Conformity, but on this condition, that if the Bishops did require the Cap and Tippet, etc. then it should also be declared, that all Popish Priests (for a distinction between them and others) should be constrained to wear upon their sleeves a Chalice with an Host upon it. Nay, such peccancy of humour began then to break out, that it was Preached at Paul's Cross by one Steven, Curate of Katherine Cree-Church, 
Stow's Chro. Edw. VI  That it was fit the names of Churches should be altered, and the names of the days in the Week changed; that Fish-days should be altered, and the Lent kept at any other time, except only between Shrovetide and Easter. John Stow saith, that he had seen the said Steven to leave the Pulpit, and Preach to the People out of an high Elm, which stood in the midst of the Churchyard, and that being done, to return into the Church again.  
The wings of Episcopal Authority had been so clipped, that it was scarce able to fly abroad: the sentence of Excommunication had not been in use since the first year of this King; which occasioned not only these disorders among the Ministers of the Church but also tended to the great increase of viciousness in all sorts of men. So that it was not without cause that it was called for so earnestly by Bishop Latimer in a Sermon Preached before the King. Bring into the Church of England (saith he) the open Discipline of Excommunication, that open sinners may be stricken withal.  
Then upon the Complaint of Calvin to Archbishop Cranmer, and Peter Martyr's bemoaning the miserable condition of the Church for want of Preachers, it was ordained by the advice of the Lords of the Council, that of the King's six Chaplains, which attended in Ordinary, two of them should be always about the Court, and the other four should travel in Preaching abroad. About this time Sermonist Court were increased also.  
Then followed the taking down of Altars by public A 〈…〉 This being resolved on, a Letter cometh to Bishop 〈…〉 of the King, subscribed by Somerset, and other of the Lords of the Council, concerning the taking down of Altars, and setting up Tables in the stead thereof. He appointed the form of a right Table to be used in his Diocese, and caused the wall standing on the backside of the Altar in the Church of S. Paul's to be broken down for an example to the rest. No universal change of Altars was there into Tables in all parts of the Realm, till the repealing of the first Liturgy, in which the Priest is appointed to stand before the midst of the Altar in the Celebration; and the establishing of the second, (in which it is required, that the Priest shall stand on the North-side of the Table) had put an end to the Dispute.  
About this time David's Psalms were Translated into English metre, by Thomas Sternhold, Esq and of the Privy Chamber to King Edward the sixth, John Hopkins, Robert Wisdom, etc. and generally permitted to be Sung in all Churches.  
Bishop Gardiner having been a Prisoner in the Tower almost two years, the Lord Treasurer, the Earl of Warwick, and some others are sent with certain Articles Signed by the King and Lords of the Council unto him. According to the tenor hereof; he is not only to testify his consent to the establishing the Holidays and Fasting-days by the King's Authority, the allowance of the public Liturgy, and the abrogating of the Statute for the six Articles, but to subscribe the confession of his fault in his former obstinacy, after such form and manner as was there required. To which Articles he subscribed, but refused to put his hand to the said Confession.  
Then a Book of Articles is drawn up, containing all the alteration made by the King and his Father, as well by Act of Parliament as their own injunctions, of all which do he is required to signify his approbation, to make Confession of his fault with an acknowledgement that he had deserved the punishment which was laid upon upon him: but no such submission and acknowledgement being made as was required, on Feb. 14. 1550. he was deprived, and so remitted to the Tower.  
Notwithstanding this severity, yet some of the Bishops were so stiff in their old opinions, that neither terror nor persuasions could prevail upon them, ei●her to approve of the King's proceed, or otherwise to advance the King's commands. And some complied so coldly with the King's commands, as that they were laid open to the spoil, though not to the loss of their Bishoprics: of which last sort were Kitchen Bishop of Landaff, Salcot Bishop of Salisbury, and Sampson of Coventry 
〈◊〉 Hist. ●●w. VI  and Lichfield, Heath of Worcester, Voysie of Exeter, Day of Chichester, and Tonstal of Durham would not any way comply. Voisy made such havoc of his Lands, before he was brought under a deprivation, that he left but seven or eight of the worst manors, and those let out into long Leases and those charged with pensions, and not above two houses, both bare and naked. He was deprived a sew months after Gardiner, but lived to be restored again (as Gardiner also was) in the time of Queen Mary. Day and Heath were both deprived, October 10. and were both restored in Queen Mary's Reign. Tunstal was cast into the Tower, December 20. and was there kept until the dissolution of his Bishopric by Act of Parliament.  
To Gardiner, in the See of Winchester, succeeded Doctor John Poynet, Bishop of Rochester. To Voisy, in the See of Exeter, succeeded Doctor Miles Coverdale, one who had formerly assisted Tyndal in translating the Bible into English, and for the most part lived at Tubing, an University belonging to the Duke of Saxony, where he received the degree of Doctor. Scory being Consecrated Bishop of Rochester, in the place of Poynet, on the thirtieth of August, in the next year following, succeeded Day of Chichester. Of which Bishopric he was deprived in the time of Queen Mary, and afterwards preferred by Queen Elizabeth to the See of Hereford, in which place he died. The Bishopric of Worcester was given in Commendam to Bishop Hooper.  
The Princess Mary, having been bred up in the Romish Religion, would not change her mind. And although the King and the Lords of his Council, wrote many Letters to her, to take off those affections which she bear to the Church of Rome, yet she keeps up her Mass, with all the Rites and Ceremonies belonging to it, and suffers divers persons (besides her own domestic Servants) to be present at it. By the Emperor's mediation, her Chaplains were permitted to celebrate the Mass, but with this Restriction, that they should do it in her presence only. For the transgression of which bounds, Mallet and Barkley, her two Chaplains were imprisoned.  
Then a Plot is laid to convey the Princess Mary out of the Realm by stealth; but the King being secretly advertised of the design, puts a stop thereunto. She is brought to the King, and appointed to remain with him, but none of her Chaplains permitted to have any access unto her.  
And notwithstanding the mediation of the Emperor in her behalf, and his threatening War, in case she were not permitted the free exercise of her Religion, and although the Lords of the Council generally seemed very inclinable thereunto, yet the King would not be persuaded thereunto. And when the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London, sent by the Lords to the King, used divers Arguments to persuade him, he declared a Resolution rather to venture life, and all things else that were dear unto him, than to give way to any thing, which he knew to be against the Truth. Then the King burst forth into a flood of tears, and the Bishops, on sight thereof, wept as fast as Herald  
The Bishops thereupon withdrew, admiring at such great Abilities in so young a King, and blessed God for giving them a Prince of such eminent piety.  
Then the reviewing the Liturgy, and the composing of a Book of Articles, were brought under consideration: This last for the avoiding diversities of Opinions, and for the establishing consent touching true Religion, the other for removing such offences as had been taken by Calvin, and his followers, at some parts thereof. The Liturgy, so reviewed, was ratified by Act of Parliament in the year following. By the learned Writings of Erasmus and Melancthon, together with the Augustan Confession (a Book of Articles being thought necessary to be composed) the Composers of those Articles were much directed, using them as subservient Helps to promote the service.  
Now followed the fatal Tragedy of the Duke of Somerset, and we must recoil a little to fetch forward the cause thereof. Thomas Seymour, Baron of Sudely, and Lord Admiral, the Protector's younger Brother, had married the Lady Katherine Par, the Relict of King Henry the Eighth. A contest arose between their Wives about place. The Woman's discords derived themselves into their Husband's hearts: whereupon, not long after, followed the death of the Lord Thomas Seymour, arraigned for designing to translate the Crown to himself.  
Soon after the Lords of the Council accuse the Protector of many high offences; his greatest Enemy and Accuser was John Dudley, Earl of Warwick. Hereupon he was imprisoned at Windsor, yet he was acquitted, though outed his Protectorship, restored, and continued Privy Counsellor. But after two years and two months his Enemies assault him afresh. He was indicted of Treason and Felony: he was condemned for Felony, by a new made Statute, for plotting the death of a Privy Counsellor, namely, the Earl of Warwick. Here a strange oversight was committed, that he craved not the benefit of the Clergy, which could not legally be denied him. Not long after he was beheaded on Tower-hill, with no less praise for his piety and patience, than pity and grief of the beholders.  
In the beginning of the year 1551. happened a terrible Earthquake at Croyden, and some other Villages thereabouts, in the County of Surrey. Afterwards six Dolphins were taken up in the Thames, three at Queenborough, and three near Greenwich, the least as big as any Horse. Their coming up so far, beheld by Statesmen, as a presage of those storms and Tempests, which afterwards befell this Nation in the death of King Edward, and the tempestuous Reign of Queen Mary. But the saddest presage of all was, the breaking out of a Disease, c●ll●d the Sweating-sickness, appearing first at Shrewsbury, on April 15. and afterwards spreading by degrees over the Kingdom; wherewith, if any man were attacked, he died, or escaped, within nine or ten hours: if he slept (as most persons desired to do) he died within six hours: if he took cold, he died within three hours.  
Sir Michael Stanhop, Sir Thomas Arundel, Sir Ralph Vane, and Sir Miles Partridge, were arraigned, and condemned to die. The two first were beheaded, and the two last hanged, at what time they solemnly protested, (taking God to witness) that they never practised Treason against the King, etc. Vane adding, after all the rest, that his Blood would make the pillow of the Earl of Warwick (lately made Duke of Northumberland) uneasy to him.  
Then fifty six Articles are drawn up against Robert Farrars, Bishop of St. David's, and a Commission issued March 9 to inquire into the merit of those Articles charged against him: on the return whereof he is indicted of a Praemunire at the Assizes at Carmarthen, committed thereupon to prison, where he remained all the rest of King Edward's time; never restored to liberty till he came to the Stake in Queen Mary's Reign.  
On the twenty ninth of January, 1552. The Bishopric of Westminster was dissolved by the King's Letters Patents, by which the County of Middlesex, which had before been laid unto it, was restored unto the See of London.  
The Book of Articles made in the Synod at London, may be truly said to be the work of that Convocation, though many Members of it never saw the same till the Book was published: in regard (as Mr. Philpot saith) that they had a Synodical Authority, to make such spiritual Laws, 
Fox Acts and Monuments fol. 1282.  as to them seemed to be necessary or convenient, for the use of the Church. Moreover the Church of England, for the first five years of Queen Elizabeth, retained these Articles and no other, as the public Tenants of the Church in point of Doctrine; which she had not done, had they been commended to her by a less Authority than a Convocation. These 
R●giâ authoritate in lucemed●ti.  Articles were confirmed and published for such, by the King's Authority, as appears further by the Title in due form of Law. And so it is resolved by Philpot, in behalf of the Catechism which came out, Anno 1553. with the approbation of the said Bishops and learned Men.  
The Liturgy being settled and confirmed in Parliament, was by the King's command translated into French, for the use of the isles of Guernsey and Jersey, and such as lived within the Marches and command of Calais. But no such care was taken for Wales, till the fifth year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, nor of the Realm of Ireland from that time to this, as Doctor Heylin observeth.  
Then that which concerns as well the nature, as the number of such Feasts and Fasts, as were thought fit to be retained, were determined and concluded on by an Act of Parliament. Which Statute (though repealed in the first of Queen Mary, and not revived till the first year of the Reign of King James, yet) in effect it stood in force, and was more punctually observedin the time of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, than after the reviving of it▪  
The next care was, that Consecrated places should not be profaned by fight and quarrelling, as they had been lately since the Episcopal Jurisdiction, and the ancient Censures of the Church were lessened in Authority and reputation.  
This Parliament ending on April 15. the Book of Common-prayer was printed and published, which had been therein authorized. And the time being come which was set for the officiating it, there appeared much alteration in the outward solemnities of Divine service, to which the people had formerly been so long accustomed. For by the Rubric of that Book, no Copes, or other Vestures were required, but the Surplice only, whereby the Bishops must forbear their Crosses, and the prebend's of St. Paul ●s leave off their Hoods. To give a beginning hereunto, Bishop Ridley, than Bishop of London, did the same day officiate the Divine service of the Morning in his Rochet only, without Cope or Vestment: he preached also at St. Paul's in the afternoon, the Lord Mayor, aldermans, and Companies in their best Liveries in their Companies being present at it, the Sermon tending (for the most part) to the setting forth the said Book of Common-prayer, and to acquaint them with the Reasons of such alterations as were made therein. On the same day the new Liturgy was executed also in all the Churches of London. Not long after, the upper Choir in St. Paul's Church, where the high Altar stood was broken down, and all the Choir thereabout, and the Communion-table was placed in the lower part of the Choir, where the Minister sang the daily Service.  
Then public care was had for the founding and establishing of the new Hospital in the late dissolved House of Gray-Friers near Newgate in London, and that of St. Thomas in the Borough of Southwark: of which ye are to know, that the Church belonging to the said House, together with the Cloisters, and almost all the public building which stood within the liberties and precincts thereof, had the good hap to escape that ruin, which generally befell all other Houses of that nature. And standing undemolished till the last times of King Henry, it was given by him, not many days before his death, to the City of London, together with the late dissolved Priory, called Little St. bartholomew's. In which Donation there was reference had to a double end: The one for the relieving the poor out of the Rents of such Messages and Tenements, as in the Grants thereof are contained and specified. The other for constituting a Parish-church in the Church of the said dissolved Greyfriars, not only for the use of such as lived within the precincts of the said two Houses, but for the Inhabitants of the Parish of St. Nicholas in the Shambles, and of St. Edwin's, situate in Warwick-lane, near Newgate-market. Which Churches, with all the Rents and profits belonging to them, were given to the City at the same time also, and for advancing the same ends, together with five hundred Marks per annum for ever: The Church of the Gray-friers to be from thenceforth called , founded by King Henry the Eight. All which was signified to the City, in a Sermon Preached at Paul's Cross, by the Bishop of Rochester, on January 13. being but a fortnight before his death: Mass was said in this Church by the Parishioners that resorted to it according to the King's donation. After which (in the first year of King Edward) followed the taking down of the said two Churches, and building several Tenements on the ground of the Churches and Churchyards, the Rents thereof to be employed about the further maintenance and relief of the Poor, Living and Loitering, in and about the City.  
But these things being not sufficient to carry on the work to the end desired, it happened that Bishop Rialey, Preaching before King Edward, insisted much upon some constant course for relief of the poor: which Sermon wrought so far upon him, that having sent for the Bishop, he gave him great thanks for his good Exhortation, whose advice was, that Letters should be written to the Lord Mayor and Alderman. By whom it was agreed, that a general contribution should be made by all rich and well-affected Citizens, toward the advancement of a work so necessary for the public good. Every man subscribed according to his ability, and Books were drawn in every ward of the City. containing the sum of that Relief which they had contributed: Which being delivered to Sir Richard Dobbs, Lord Mayor of London, were by him tendered to the King's Commissioners, February 17. The buildings in the Gray-friers were forthwith repaired: The like reparation was also made of the ruinous buildings belonging to the late dissolved Priory of St. Thomas in Southwark, which the Citizens had then newly bought of the King, to serve for an Hospital for such Sick, Wounded, and Impotent persons, as were not fit to be intermingled with the sound: on November 23. the Sick and Maimed people were taken into the Hospital of St. Thomas; and into  Hospital, to the number of four hundred Children; all of them to have Meat, Drink, Lodging and Clothes, at the charge of the City; till other means could be provided for their maintenance.  
On April 10. this King gave for ever to the City his Palace of Bridewell (erected by King Henry the Eighth) to be employed for such Vagabonds and thriftless poor, as should be sent thither to receive chastisement, and be forced to labour. He caused the Master and Brethren of the Hospital in the Savoy, founded by King Henry the Seventh, to resign the same into his hands, with all the Lands and Goods thereunto belonging: out of which he presently bestowed the yearly rent of seven hundred Marks, with all the Beds, Bedding, and other Furniture found therein toward the maintenance of the said Workhouse, and the Hospital of St. Thomas in Southwark; The Grant whereof he confirmed by his Letters Patents, adding thereunto a Mortmain for enabling the City to purchase Lands to the value of four thousand Marks per annum, for the better maintenance of those and the other Hospitals. Thus he was entitled to the Foundation of Bridewell, St. bartholomew's, and St. Thomas, ●●●hout any charge to himself.  
Nothing else memorable about this time, but the coming of Cardan, the death of Leland, and the preferment of Doctor John Tailor to the See of Lincoln.  
Then for raising Money, a Commission was sped into all parts of the Kingdom, under pretence of selling such of the Lands and Goods of Chanteries as remained unsould, but in plain truth (saith Dr. Heylin) to seize upon all Hang, Altarclothes, Fronts, Parafronts, Copes of all sorrs, with all manner of Plate, which was to be found in any Cathedral or Parochial Church. Certain Instructions were likewise given to the Commissioners, by which they were to regulate themselves in their proceed. This was done generally in all parts of the Realm, into which the Commissioners began their Circuits in the month of April; which general seizure being made, they were to leave one Chalice, with certain Table-clothes for the use of the Communion-table, as the said Commissioners should think fit; the Jewels, Plate, and ready Money, to be delivered to the Master of the King's Jewels, in the Tower of London; the Copes of cloth of Gold, and Tissue to be brought into the King's Wardrobe; the rest to be turned into ready Money, and that Money to be paid to Sir William Peckham the King's Cofferer, for the defraying the charges of his majesty's household.  
But some there were, who were as much before hand with the King's Commissioners in embezeling the Plate, Jewels, and other Furnitures, as the Commissioners did intent to be with the King, in keeping all or most part to themselves.  
The King grew Sick, and weak in Body, in which Estate Duke Dudley so prevailed upon him, that he consented to a transposition of the Crown, from his natural Sisters, to the Children of the Dutchefs of Suffolk.  
His dying Prayer, as is was taken from his mouth, was in these words following.  Lord God, deliver me out of the miseries of this wretched and sinful life, and take me among thy chosen. Howbeit, not my will, but thy will be done, Lord, I commit my Spirit to Thee. O Lord, thou knowest, how happy it were for me to be with Thee; yet for thy chosen's sake send me life and health, that I may truly serve Thee. O my Lord God, bless thy people, and save thine inheritance. O Lord God, save thy chosen people of England, O my Lord God, defend this Realm from Papistry, and maintain thy true Religion, that I and my people may truly praise thy Name for Jesus Christ his sake. 
Thus endeth the Reign of that good King Edward the Sixth, sufficiently remarkable for the progress of Reformation, but so distracted unto Sides and Factions, that in the end the King himself became a prey to the strongest party, which (saith Dr. Heylin) could not otherwise be safe but in his destruction, contrived on purpose (as it was generally supposed) to smooth the way to the advancement of the Lady Jane Grace (newly married to Guildford Dudley, fourth Son to Duke Dudley) to the Royal Throne.  
King Edward being dead, the Princess Mary hearing of her Brother's death, and knowing her own right, writeth to the Lords of the Council, and challengeth them for their doing, making her claim to the Crown. To whom the Council writeth again, as to a Subject, requiring her to rest so contented: The Lady Jane was on the same day that these Letters were dispatched, brought by Water to the Tower, attended by a Noble Train of both Sexes, from Durham-house in the Strand, where she had been entertained, as part of Dudley's Family, ever since her Marriage: When she came into the presence of the two Dukes, her Father and Father in Law, it was signified to Her by the Duke of Northumberland, that the King was dead, and that he had declared her for his next Successor in the Crown. After a pithy speech, the poor Lady found herself in a great perplexity. But being wearied at last with their importunities, and overcome by the entreaties of her Husband whom she dearly loved, she submitted unto that necessity which she could not vanquish.  
Hereupon the two Dukes, with all the rest of the Lords of the Council, swore Allegiance to he●. And on the same day about five a Clock in the afternoon, they solemnly caused her to be Proclaimed Queen of England, France and Ireland, etc. in many of the principal Streets of London; and after by degrees, in most of the chief Cities, Towns, and places of greatest concourse. In which Proclamation it was signified, That by the Letters Patents of the late King Edward, the Lady Jane Grace, eldest Daughter to the Duchess of Suffolk, had been declared, to be his true and lawful Successor to the Crown of England, the same to be enjoyed after her decease by the heirs of her Body, etc. Which Proclamation, though it was published in the City with all due solemnities, and that the concourse of the people was great, yet their acclamations were few.  
The next day the Lords were advertised, that many persons of quality were drawn together at Kenning-hall Castle in Norfolk, to offer their service and assistance to the Princess Mary; as the Earl of Bath, Sir Thomas Wharton, Son of the Lord Wharton, Sir John Mordant, Son of the Lord Mord●nt, Sir William Drury, Sir John Shelton, Sir Henry Beddingfield, Sir Henry Jerningham, Sir John Sulierd, Mr. Richard Higham of Lincolns-Inne. It was advertised also, that the Earl of Sussex, and his Son, were coming towards her with their Forces. Therefore they persuade Duke Dualey to take the conduct of some Forces, that might scatter those small companies before they grew unto an Head. Swelled with vainglory, he suffered himself to be entreated to an action of such same and merit, as that which they presented to him. So the Duke with the Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Grace, and divers others of note, on July 14. 1553. set forward with eighth thousand Foot, and two thousand Horse. The Duke's March was slow. In the mean time, Edward Hastings, the Earl of Huntingdon's Brother, having an Army of four thousand Foot, committed to him by the Duke of Northumberland, left his party, and went to the Lady Mary. And six great Ships which lay before Yarmouth to intercept her, if she should attempt to fly, now at the persuasion of Mr Jerningham, came to her aid. Upon news hereof, the Lords themselves assembled at Baynard's Castle: first the Earl of Arundel, than the Earl of Pembroke, fell to Invectives against Northumberland, and then all the Lords consenting with them, they called for the Lord Mayor, and in London Proclaimed the Lady Mary Queen. She was also Proclaimed by divers other Lords and Knights in divers other Counties; which the Duke (being then at Bury) hearing of, he returneth to Cambridge, and there himself Proclaimeth the Lady Mary Queen: but the next morning he was arrested by Henry Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, by Order from Queen Mary.  
Together with the Duke, his three Sons, John, Ambrose, and Henry, the Earl of Huntingdon, Sir Andrew Dudley, the two Gates, Sir Thomas Palmer, and Doctor Sands, were committed to the Tower: and the next day the Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Robert Dudley, and Sir Robert Corbet. Before which time, the Duke of Suffolk, entering his Daughter the Lady Janes Chamber, told her, she must now put off her Royal robes, which she willingly did.  
Doctor Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of London, was also sent to the Tower, on July 27. Sir Roger Cholmley, Chief Justice of the King's Bench; and Sir Edward Montague, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas; the Duke of Suffolk, were sent also to the Tower; Sir John Cheek, on the morrow after, bringing up the Rear: But the Duke of Suffolk (Father to the Lady Jane) was released within three days after.  
The Duke of Northumberland, together with John Earl of Warwick, his eldest Son, and William, Marquess of Northampton, were brought to their Trial, on August 8. before Thomas Duke of Norfolk, then sitting as Lord High Steward in Westminster Hall: they all confessed the Indictment, and received Judgement in the usual form. The like Judgement passed on the morrow after, on Sir John Gates, Sir Henry Gates, Sir Andrew Dudley, and Sir Thomas Palmer. The Duke was on August 22. beheaded, and professed himself a Papist at his death, whose Recantation the Papists published abroad with great rejoicing, with him died also Sir John Gates, and Sir Thomas Palmer: which Palmer confessed the Faith he learned in the Gospel, and lamented that he had not lived more as became the Gospel.  
The Queen had dissolved her Camp at Farmingham, consisting of fourteen thousand men, and prepared for her journey toward London. Being met on the way by the Princess Elizabeth, her Sister, attended with a thousand Horse, she entered London on the third of August. Taking possession of the Tower, she was first welcomed thither by Thomas, the old Duke of Norfolk, Anne Duchess of Somerset, Edward Lord Courtney, eldest Son to the late Marquis of Exeter, and Dr. Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, all which she lifted from the ground, called them her Prisoners, graciously kissing them, and restoring them shortly after to their former liberty. Taking the Great Seal from Dr. Goodrick, Bishop of Ely, within two days after she gave it for the present to Sir Nicholas Hare, whom she made Master of the Rolls, and afterwards committed it together with the Title of Lord Chancellor to the said Bishop of Winchester, then actually restored to that See.  
Having performed the obsequies of her Brother, on the ninth and tenth, she removes her Court to Whitehal; on September she passeth thence to the Tower by Water, attended by her Sister, and a great Train of Noble Ladies, and made her return through the principal Streets of the same City, on the last of the same month, in a most stately manner: and the next day proceeded in like pomp to the Abbey-Church at 
Dr. P. Heylins' History of Queen Mary.  Westminster, where she was met by the Silver Crosses, and eighty Singing-men, all in rich Coaps (so sudden a recruit was made of these sacred Vestments) among whom went the new Dean of Westminster, Dr. Weston, and divers Chaplains of her own, each of them bearing in their hand some ensign or other. After them marched ten Bishops (which were all as remained of her persuasion) with their Mitres, rich Coaps, and Crosier-staves. The Sermon was preached by Doctor Day, whom she had restored to the See of Chichester. The solemnity of the Coronation was performed by the Bishop of Winchester, the new Lord Chancellor. Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, being then committed to the Tower. Till this time none was more dear to her than her Sister, the Lady Elizabeth, but after her Coronation she estranged herself from her.  
She preferred Henry Ra●cliff, Earl of Sussex, to the society of the Garter, which honour she conferred on his Son Thomas after his decease, and to be covered in her presence at all times and places, according to the custom of the Grandees in the Realm of Spain. She also advanced the Earl of Arundel, to the Office of Lord Steward. She made Sir Edward Hastings Master of the Horse, and Knight of the Garter, and afterwards Lord Chamberlain of the Household, and Lord Hastings of Loughborough. She honoured Sir John Williams, with the Title of Lord Williams of Thame. She preferred Sir Henry Jerningham, to be Captain of her Guard: and afterwards Sir Thomas Tresham was created Lord Prior of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. She preferred her old Servants, Hopton, her old Chaplain, to the See of Norwich, Rochester, to be controller of her Household, Inglefield to be Master of the Wards, and Walgrave to be Master of the Wardrobe.  
Sir John Gage (a zealous Papist) was made Lord Chamberlain of her Household, when she came first to the Tower. Bishop Bonner was discharged of the marshalsea, and Bishop Tunstal from the King's Bench, within two days after. Bonner is restored to his See of London, and Tunstal to Durham, and an Act of Parliament procured for the restoring of the Church of Durham to all its Lands, and Jurisdictions, of which it stood divested by the late Act of Dissolution, made in the last year of the deceased King.  
Coverdale was displaced from the See of Exeter, Scory from that of Chichester, and Hooper from the Commendatory of the See of Worcester: to which Sees Voisy, Day, and Heath, were again restored. The like course also followed for the depriving of all Deans, Dignitaries, and Parochial Ministers, who had succeeded into any of those preferments, during the Reign of the two last Kings.  
Doctor Cox was on August 5. brought to the marshalsea, and spoiled of his Deaneries of  and Westminster, to make room for Doctor Richard Marshal in the one, and Doctor Hugh Weston in the other.  
Peter Martyr coming from Oxford to London, where for a time he was commanded to keep his House, but was soon after suffered to return into his own Country.  
A Letter was sent at the same time to the Mayor of Coventry, to set at liberty Hugh Simons, if he would recant his Sermon, or else to stay him.  
A little before Mr. Bradford, Mr. Vernon, and Mr. Beacon, Preachers● were committed to the Tower: A Letter was sent to the Sheriffs of Buckingham and Bedford, for the apprehending Mr. Fisher, Parson of Amersham: Another Letter was sent to the Bishop of Norwich, not to suffer any to Preach or Expound openly the Scriptures, without special Licence from the Queen. Mr. John Rogers, Preacher, was confined to his own house.  
Hooper and Coverdale being cited to appear before the Lords of the Council, did appear. Hooper was committed to the Fleet, and Coverdale commanded to attend the pleasure of the Lords.  
Fisher of Amersham, and Hugh Sanders, Vicar of St. Michael's in Coventry, appeared also before the Council.  
Hugh Latimer appeared also, and was committed to the Tower.  
Doctor Bourn, Archdeacon of London, Preaching at Paul's Cross, in favour of Bishop Bonner (there present at the Sermon) inveighed against some proceed in the time of the late King Edward,: which so incensed the people, that a great tumult arose upon it, some pelting with Stones, others crying aloud, Pull him down; and one (who could never be known) flinging a Dagger at his Head, which after was found sticking in a post of the Pulpit. The Preacher with difficulty was secured in a School adjoining: By reason of which tumult the Lords of the Council with the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, took order, that every Housholder should cause their Children and Apprentices to keep their own Parish-churches upon Holidays: order was taken for preventing the like Tumult on the Sunday following. A Sermon was Preached at the Cross by Doctor Watson, who (afterwards was Bishop of Lincoln) for whose security many Lords of the Council were there present, and Jerningham, Captain of the Guard with two hundred of his Yeomen, standing round about the Pulpit with their Halberds.  
Then care was taken, that nothing should be Preached in private Churches, contrary to the Doctrine which was, and should be Taught at the Cross, by them which were appointed to it. It was further ordered, that every Alderman in his Ward should send for the Curates of every Church within their Liberties, and warn them not only to forbear Preaching themselves, but also not to suffer any other to Preach, or make any open reading of Scripture in their Churches, unless the said Preachers were severally, Licenced by the Queen.  
For eight weeks after the Proclaiming of Mary Queen, Protestantism and Popery were together set on foot, the former hoping to be continued, the latter labouring to be restored. Seeing by the fidelity of the Norfolk and Suffolk Protestant Gentry, the Queen was much advantaged for the speedy recovering of her Right, they conceived, that as she by them had regained the Crown, so they under her should enjoy their Consciences. The Papists put their Ceremonies in execution, presuming on the Queen's private practice, and public countenance.  
The Queen on August 18. puts forth a Proclamation, declaring herself for the Popish Religion, which she resolves to observe for herself, wishing her Subjects to follow her example; yet that she mindeth not to compel any thereunto, until such time as further order by common Assent may be taken therein: forbidding all her Subjects to move Seditions at their perils; and the Printing of any Book, Rhyme, Interlude, or Treatise, without her special Licence for the same: and likewise to Preach, or by way of reading in Churches, or other public or private places (except in Schools of the Universities) to Interpret or Teach any Scripture, or any points of Doctrine concerning Religion.  
Hereupon many of the people in divers places, received their old Religion, erected again their Altars, and used the Mass, and Latin Service, as was wont to be in King henry's time.  
In Cambridge the Vicechancellor challenged one Peirson, on Octob. 3. for officiating the Communion, in his own Parish Church, in the English Tongue: and on the 26. displaced Doctor Madew, Master of Clare-hall, for being Married. In like manner, some of the Popish party in King's College, on the 28th of the same month, officiated the Divine Service in the Latin Tongue.  
At Oxford, John Jewel was chosen to pen the first gratulatory Letter to the Queen, in the name of the University, an Office imposed on him by his Enemies. Doctor Tresham, a Van-eurrier, before authority, repaired the great Bell in  and named it Mary.  
Harley, Bishop of Hereford, and Tailor of Lincoln (two of the last of King Edward's Bishops) were present at the opening of the Parliament, Octob. 10. But no sooner was the Mass begun (though not then restored by any Law) than they left the Church. For which the Bishop of Lincoln, being first examined, and making profession of his Faith, prevented the malice of his enemies by a timely Death. And Harley (upon information of his Marriage) was presently excluded from the Parliament-house, and not long after from his Bishopric also.  
Hereupon Bishop Barlow of Wells, and Scory of Chichester, passed beyond the Seas, followed not long after by Bishop Poinet of Winchester.  
On November 3. Archbishop Cranmer was arraigned at the Guild-hall in London, with the Lord Guildford Dudley, the late Queen Jane, his Wife, and others, all of them being attainted and condemned of Treason.  
After Peter Martyr had quit the Realm, his Wive's Body having been buried in the Church of St. Frideswid, was afterward by public order taken out of the Grave, and buried in a common dunghill.  
John a Lasco, was forced to dissolve his Congregation, and He with his Strangers to quit the Country: The like hast made the French Protestants also. At which time many of the English (as well Students as others) departed also. The principal of those were Katherine, the last Wife of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, Robert Berty Esq Husband to the Duchess, the Bishops of Winchester and Wells (as before was said) Sir Richard Morison, Sir Anthany Cook, and Sir John Cheek, Doctor Cox, Doctor Sands, and Doctor Grindal.  
The News of Queen Mary's succeeding her Brother to the Crown of England, posted to Rome, and was very welcome to Pope Julius the Third, because it gave him some assurance of his readmission into the Power and Jurisdiction of his Predecessors in the Realm of England; in pursuance of which hopes, it was resolved, that Cardinal Pool should be sent Legate into England, who being of the Blood-royl, and a man of eminent Learning and of exemplary life, was looked on as the fittest Instrument to reduce that Kingdom.  
The Parliaments first Act was to take away all Statutes passed by the two last Kings, wherein certain Offences had been made High Treason, and others brought within the compass of a Pramunire. This was done especially for Pool's security; that neither He by exercising his authority, nor the Clergy by submitting to it, might be entangled in the like snares, as Cardinal Wolsey, and the whole Clergy of his time had before been caught.  
Then an Act was passed for repealing certain Statutes of King Edward: thereby they took away all former Statutes for administering the Sacraments in both kinds, for establishing the first and second Liturgy, etc. In a word! by this one blow the Queen cut down all that had been done in the Reformation in seven years before. And then for want of Canonical Ordination on the one side, and under colour of Uncanonical Marriages on the other, there was presently such a remove among the Bishops and Clergy, as it is not any where to be paralleled in so short a time.  
An Act was passed likewise, Entitled, An Act against offenders of Preachers, &c which two Acts were seconded by the Queen, with two Proclamations, December 5. By one of which it was declared, that all Statutes made in the time of the late King Edward, which concerned Religion, were repealed by Parliament: and therefore that the Mass should be said as formerly, to begin on the twentieth of that month. And by the other it was commanded, that no person should dare from thenceforth to disturb any Priests in saying Mass, or executing any other Divine Office. Accordingly the Mass was publicly officiated in all parts of the Kingdom, and so continued during the Reign of the Queen without interruption.  
Another Act was passed, wherein it was Enacted. That the Marriage between King Henry the Eighth, and Queen Katherine, his first Wife, was lawful, and to stand with God's Laws and his Holy Word, etc. That the Decree of Divorce heretofore passed between the said King Henry, and the said Queen, by Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, should be reputed to be void and null, with a Repeal of all such Statutes, wherein the Queen had been diclared to be Illegitimate.  
There also past another Act, in which there was a clause for the invalidating of all such Commissions as had been granted in the time of the late Queen Jane, and one in confirming the Attainders of the late Duke of Northumberland, Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury, etc.  
Together with this Parliament the Queen summoned a Convocation, that all matters of Religion might first be debated and concluded in a Synodical way, before they were offered to the Parliament. In the Writs of which Summons, she retained the Title of Supreme Head on 
Heylin. Hist. of Q. Mary.  Earth of the Church of England, etc. the want whereof in those of the present Parliament occasioned dispute among some of the Members; Whether they might lawfully proceed, or not, in such public business as were to be propounded to them in that Session. The Presidentship of the Convocetion was transferred upon Bishop Bonner, privileged in respect of his See to preside in all such Provincial Synods, which were either held during the vacancy of the See of Canterbury, or in the necessary absence of the Metropolitan.  
The lower House of the Clergy also was fitted with a Prolocutor of the same affections, Doctor Hugh Weston, Dean of Westminster, in the place of Doctor Cox. So partially had the elections been returned from the several Dioceses, that we find none of King Edward's Clergy among the Clerks; and but six of the Deans and Dignitaries to have suffrage in the Convocation, viz. James Haddon, Dean of Exeter; Walter Philip's, Dean of Rochester; John Philpot, Archdeacon of Winchester; John Elmer, Archdeacon of Stow, in the Diocese of Lincoln; Richard Cheiney, Archdeacon of Hereford; one more mentioned by Mr. Fox, without a name, joined himself to the other five in the disputation.  
The Prolocutor would admit of no more, though desired by Philpot, that some of the Divines which had the passing of the Book of Articles, in King Edward's time, might be assembled with them in the defence thereof.  
The main point in debate, concernded the manner of Christ's presence in the Sacrament: It was not denied by Philpot, and his Brethren, That Christ was present in the Sacrament rightly administered, according to his Institution, but only that He was not present in the gross and carnal manner, which They of the Popish party had before subscribed unto. Six dies the disputation lasted, but to little effect At length Weston put an end to the dispute, saying, It is not the Queen's pleasure, that we should spend any longer time in these debates, and yet are well enough already: For you (saith He) have the Word, and we have the Sword.  
After the end of the Evensong on St. Katherine's day, Bonner caused the Choir of St. Paul's to go about the Steeple, singing with lights after the old custom. And on St. Andrew's day, next following, he began the Procession in Latin himself, with many Parsons and Curates, and the whole Choir, together with the Lord Mayor and divers of the Aldermen, the Prebendaries of the Church, attired in their old grey Amises (as they used to call them) in which manner they continued it for three days after: on January 14. he restored the solemn Sunday's procession about the Church, with the Mayor and Aldermen, the Preacher taking his Benediction in the midst of the Church, according to the ancient custom; likewise he sent out his Mandates to all Parsons and Curates within his Diocese; for taking the names of all such as would not come the Lent following to Auricular Confession, and receive at Easter: he likewise enjoined the blotting out of all such paintings, and sentences of holy Scripture, as had been pencil on the Church-walls in King Edward's days.  
Mr. Jewel continued some weeks in Broadgates Hall, whither his Scholars repaired unto him, whom he instructed in Learning and Religion: He had not long lived there, but being persuaded by the Popish 
Fuller. Church History of Q. Mary.  Inquisitors to subscribe, he took a pen in his Hand, and smiling said, Have you a mind to see how well I can write? and thereupon underwit their Opinions.  
The Papists trusted him not any whit the more for this his subscription. His life being waylaid for, with great difficulty he escaped into Germany. But on a Sunday after his Forenoon-sermon (by the advice of Dr. Edwin Sandys, afterwards Archbishop of York, Mr. Chambers, and Mr. Samson, his bosom Friends) in the Congregation of Franckfort, he bitterly bewailed his fall, and hearty requested pardon from God and his people, whom thereby he he had offended.  
On November 20. the Mayor of Coventry sent up to the Lords of the Council, one Baldwin Clerk, John Careless, Thomas Wilcocks, and Richard Estlin; Careless and Wilcocks were committed to the Gatehouse, and Clerk and Estlin to the marshalsea.  
In the month of December the Parliament broke up, in which there was a Communication of Marriage betwixt the Emperor's Son Philip, and the Queen. In the meanwhile Cardinal Pool hasteneth toward England. The Emperor invites him to come into Germany by his way, and entertains him with great show of Honour, until by his Ambassador 
Petri. Church Hist. C●nt. 1●.  he had finished a Contract of Marriage between his Son Philip and Queen Mary.  
This match was generally distasted. To hinder it Sir Thomas Wyatt, a Kentish Knight, took Arms with a great party assisting him. But albeit he wanted neither, Wit, Wealth, Learning, yet all were 〈◊〉 employed about him. Wyatt demandeth the Person of the Queen, the Tower of London to be committed unto him, with power to displace evil Counsellors; his demands were refused with scorn● Queen Mary came to Guildhall and there made a long Oration, which secured the affections of the Citizens unto her.  
Wyatt came up to London. He was taken at Temple-bar, carried thence be examined, and thence to the Tower to be committed. Some days after, he suffered penitently and patiently on the Scaffold, condemning his own Act.  
Of his complices were hanged fifty persons, and four hundred more led through the City with halters about their necks to Westminster, where they were all pardoned in the Tiltyard by the Queen.  
Doctor Crome, for his Preaching without Licence on Christmas day, was committed to the Fleet; Thomas Wotton Esquire, was for matters of Religion committed also to the Fleet.  
The Duke of Suffolk, Father to the Lady Jane, but lately pardoned of life in the midst of the Kentish tumult, secretly departeth into Leicester and Warwick-shires, instigating the people to withstand the Queen's Marriage agreed upon with Philip. The Duke was betrayed 
Speeds Chron. in Q. Mary.  by one Underwood, his Servant, in Ashley-park, with his Brother John Lord Grace, unto the Earl of Huntingdon, whence they were by him conveyed prisoners to the Tower of London. This seemed to hasten the death of the Lady Jane and the Lord Guildford her Husband, who were both beheaded, February 12. 1554. he was beheaded on a Scaffold on Tower-hill, and she upon the Green within the Tower. Two days before her death Mr. Fecknam was sent unto her, by the Queen, to reduce her to the Popish Religion, whom she constantly, and with great power of God's Spirit, resisted. Eleven days after her death, her Father the Duke of Suffolk, was beheaded on Tower-hill.  
And on April 23. his Brother, the Lord Thomas Grace suffered death in the same place.  
Now for putting the Affairs of the Church into a posture, Articles are sent into every Diocese, and Letters writ unto their several and respective Bishops on the third of March, to see them carefully put in execution: the substance whereof were,  
1. That the Ecclesiastical Laws of King Henry the Eighth, should be put in practice, being not directly against the Laws and Statutes of the Realm.  
2. That no Bishop do use the Clause (in any of their Ecclesiastical writings) Regia authoritate fulcitus.  
3. That no Sacramentary be admitted to Benefice.  
4. That all Bishops do labour to suppress Heresies, especially in the Clergy.  
5. That they should suppress all unlawful Books and writings.  
6. The next Article was against Priests Marriages, and that such as would departed from their Wives, should be admitted to the same function.  
7. That for want of Priests, one Priest should serve two places.  
8. That Processions be used.  
9 That holidays and Fasts be frequented.  
10. That the Ceremonies be used, and Confirmation of Children be put in practice.  
In the same month of March the Lord Courtney (whom the Queen at her first entry delivered out of the Tower) and the Lady Elizabeth also, the Queen's Sister, were both (by the suggestion of Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester) suspected to have been of Wyat's Conspiracy, and for the same were apprehended and sent to the Tower, although Wyatt at his death cleared them both, as unacquainted with the matter. Many trains were laid to ensnare the Lady Elizabeth; And being on a time asked, what she thought of the words of Christ, This is my Body; whether she thought, it is the true Body of Christ? it is said, that after some pausing, she thus Answered.  

Christ was the Word that spoke it, 
Sir Richard Bakers Chron.   
He took the Bread, and broke it:  
And what the Word did make it,  
That I Believe, and take it.   
One Elizabeth Crofts, about eighteen years old, was by practice put into a Wall (and therefore called, The Spirit in the Wall) who with a whistle made for that purpose, whistled out many Seditious words against the Queen, the Prince of Spain, the Mass, Confession, etc. for which she did Penance, standing upon a Scaffold at Paul's Cross, all the Sermon-time, where she made open Confession of her fault.  
Queen Mary altereth her stile, leaving out the latter part of her Title, which is, Supreme Head of the Church of England and Ireland, because in this Parliament holden at Westminster in April, the Supremacy being given away from the Crown of England to the Pope, thereupon this Parcel of the Title was also taken away.  
Then followed a communication between Bishop Ridley, and Secretary Bourn, Mr. Fecknam and others at the Lieutenant's Table in the Tower, (described at large by Mr. Fox) touching the Sacrament. On April 10. Archbishop Cranmer, Bishop Ridley, and Latimer were sent down to Oxford by the Lord Williams of Thame, there to dispute with the Divines of both Universities, about the presence, substance, and sacrifice of the Sacrament. Of Oxford, Dr. Weston prolocutor, Dr. Tresham, Dr. Cole, Dr. Oglethorp, Doctor Pie, Doctor Harpsfield, Mr. Fecknam. Of Cambridge, Dr. Young Vicechancellor, Doctor Glyn, Dr. Seaton, Dr. Watson, Dr. Sedgwick. Dr. Atkinson. The Questions whereon they should Dispute, were these, 1. Whether the natural body of Christ be really in the Sacrament after the words of Consecration be spoken by the Priest? 2. Wither any substance do remain after the words, saving the body and blood? 3. Wither the mass be a sacrifice propitiatory? The order and manner of the disputation against these three worthy Martyrs, the disordered usage of the University men, the rude tumult of the multitude, the fierceness and interruption of the Doctors, the full pith and ground of all their Arguments the Censure of the Judges, the railing Language of the Prolocutor, with his blast of triumph in the latter end, is set forth fully by Mr. Fox  
The disputation being ended, on April 20. they were again brought upon the stage, and then demanded, whether they would persist in their opinion, or else recant? And affirming that they would persist, they were all Three adjudged Heretics, and condemned to the fire, but their execution was respited to a longer time.  
May 19 the Lady Elizabeth was brought out of the Tower, and committed to the custody of the Lord of Thame, who gently entreated her: afterwards she was had to Woodstock, and there committed to the keeping of Sir Henry Bennefield, who dealt hardly with her.  
Prince Philip arriveth at Southampton, July 20. 1554. and on the twenty third came to Winchester, where the Queen met him, and on the twenty fifth day the marriage between them there was openly Solemnised. At which time the Emperor's Ambassador presented to the King a donation of the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, which the Emperor, his Father had resigned unto him. Which presently was signified, and the Titles of the King and Queen Proclaimed by sound of Trumpet in this following Style. Philip and Mary by the Grace of God, King and Queen of England, France, Naples, Jerusalem, Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, Princes of Spain and Sicily, Archdukes of Austria, Dukes of Milan, Burgundy and Brabant, Counts of Auspurg, Flanders, and Tirrol, etc. At the Proclaiming of which Style (which was performed in French, Latin and English) the King and Queen shown themselves hand in hand with two Swords born before them for the greater State, or in regard of their distinct capacity in the Public Government. From Winchester they removed to Basin, and so to Windsor, where Philip on August the fifth was Installed Knight of the Garter: On the eleventh of the same Month they made a Magnificent Passage through the Principal Streets of the City of London. The King prevailed with the Queen for discharge of such Prisoners as stood committed in the Tower, either for matter of Religion, or on the account of Wyat's Rebellion, or for engaging in the practice of the Duke of Northumberland: which was done accordingly, among which were the Arcbishop of York, ten Knights, and many other persons of name and quality. He also procured the enlargement of the Lady Elizabeth, and of the Earl of Devonshire, who traveled through France into Italy, and died at Milan, Anno 1556. the eleventh and last Earl of Devonshire of that Noble Family of the Courtneys.  
Marriage and Heresy were the crimes of Holgate, Archbishop of York, for which being deprived during his imprisonment in the Tower, Dr. Nicholas Heath succeeded him in the See of York, and leaves the Bishopric of Worcester to Doctor Richard Pates, who had been nominated by King Henry VII●. Anno 1534. and having spent the intervening twenty years in the Court of Rome, returned a true servant to the Pope. Goodrick of Ely died April. 10. leaving that Bishopric to Dr. Thomas Thurlby, Bishop of Norwich. And Dr. John Hopton is made Bishop of Norwich, Doctor Gilbert Bourn, Archdeacon of London, 
Heylin's Hist. of Q. Mary.  is made Bishop of Wells, Harley of Hereford is succeeded by Purefoy of S. Asaph; Old Bush of Bristol, and Bird of Chester (the two first Bishops of those Sees) were deprived also. The first succeeded to by Holiman, once a Monk of Reading: the last by Coals, Master of Balliol College in Oxford. Dr. Randolph Bayn, who had been Hebrew Reader in Paris in the time of King Francis, was Consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Litehfield.  
The Parliament began Novemb. 12. where a way was opened for Cardinal Poole's Reception by preparing a Bill, whereby he was to be discharged of the Attainder which had passed upon him, Anno 1539. restored in Blood, and rendered Capable of all those Rights and Privileges, of which he had stood possessed in this Kingdom. This Bill was quickly passed into an Act, and on Novemb. 24. the Cardinal came first to London. Then it was concluded, by both Houses of Parliament, that a petition should be made in the name of the Kingdom, wherein should be declared, how sorry they were, that they had withdrawn their obedience from the Apostolic See, and consenting to the Statutes made against it, promising to endeavour hereafter, that the said Laws and Statutes should be repealed, beseeching the King and Queen to intercede with his Holiness for their Absolution. Then the Cardinal having read his Authority given him from the Pope, they all kneeled upon their knees, and imploring the mercy of God, received Absolution for themselves and the rest of the Kingdom; Which Absolution was pronounced in these words  Our Lord Jesus Christ, which with his most precious blood hath redeemed us from all our sins, etc. and whom the Father hath appointed Head over all his Church, absolve you. And we by Apostolic Authority given unto us (by the most holy Lord Pope Julius the third, His Vicegerent here on earth) do absolve and deliver you, and every of you, with the whole Realm and the Dominions thereof, from all heresy and schism, and from every judgement, censure, and paein, for that cause incurred. And also we do restore you again unto the unity of Our Mother the Holy Church. In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. 
Which words of His being seconded with a loud Amen, by such as were present, he concluded the day's work with a solemn Procession to the Chapel, for rendering thanks to God. Then did the Cardinal dispense with much irregularity in several persons, confirming the Institution of Clergymen in their Benefices, legitimating the Children of forbidden Marriages, ratifying the processes and sentences in matters Ecclesiastical: and his dispensations were confirmed by Acts of Parliament. Then was Anthony Brown, Viscount Montacute, Thursby Bishop of Ely, and Sir Edward Carn, sent on a gratulatory Embassy to Pope Paul iv to tender England's thanks for the favours conferred thereon.  
The Convocation that then was held, knew that the Cardinal was to be entreated, not to insist upon the restoring of Church-lands, rather to confirm the Lords and Gentry in their present possessions. And to that end a Petition is presented to both their Majesties, that they would be 
Herlin. Hist. of Q. Mary.  pleased to intercede with the Cardinal concerning it: Which Petition was offered to the Legate in the name of the whole Convocation by the Lord Chancellor, the Prolocutor, and six others of the Lower House. Concerning which the Legate was not ignorant, that a Message had been sent to the Pope in the name of the Parliament, to desire a confirmation of the Sale of all the Lands belonging to Abbeys, Chanteries, etc. or otherwise to let him know, that nothing could be granted on his behalf. And it is likely, they received some fair promises to that effect, in regard that on New-year's day next following, the Act for restoring the Pope's Supremacy was passed in both Houses of Parliament. The whole matter being transacted to the content of all parties (the poor Protestants excepted only) on January 25. there was a solemn procession throughout London, to praise God for their Conversion to the Catholic Church: wherein were ninety Crosses, an hundred and Sixty Priests and Clerks, each of them attired in his Cope, and after them eight Bishops in their Pontificalibus, followed by Bonner carrying the Popish Pix under a Canopy, and attended by the Lord Mayor and Companies in their several Liveries. Which Procession being ended, they all returned to S. Paul's Church, where the King and Cardinal, together with all the rest, heard Mass, and the next day the Parliament and Convocation were dissolved.  
The English Ambassadors came to Rome on the first day of the Papacy of Pope Paul IU. and in the first consistory after his Inauguration they were brought before him, who granted the pardon desired, and lovingly embraced the Ambassadors, and as an over plus, the Pope conferred the Title of King's of Ireland on their Majesties. In his private discourses with the Ambassadors, he said that the church-good aught to be wholly restored, saying also that his Authority was not such, as to profane things dedicated unto God. He also told them, that the Peter-pences ought to be paid as soon as might be, and that according to the custom, he would send a collector for that purpose. He closed his discourse with this, that they could not hope, that S. Peter would open to them the Gates of Heaven, as long as they usurped his goods on earth.  
A rumour was spread of the Queen's being with Child, and that she was quick, and thereupon Letters were sent from the Lords of the Council to Bonner Bishop of London, that prayers and thanksgivings should be made in all Churches. The Parliament also while it was sitting, passed an Act, desiring the King that if the Queen should fail, he would be pleased to take upon him the Education of the Child. Set forms of prayer were also made for her safe delivery. Great preparations were also made of all things necessary against the time of her delivery. And upon a sudden rumour of her being delivered, the Bells were rung, and Bonfires made in most parts of London. But it proved in fine that the Queen neither was with Child for the present, nor had any hopes of being so for the time to come.  
A Gun was shot at one Doctor Pendleton, as He Preached at Paul's Cross, June 10. 1554, the pellet whereof went very near him, but the Gunner was not to be heard of. Upon which the Queen published a Proclamation prohibiting the shooting with hand-guns, and the bearing of weapons. A little before this, some had caused a Cat to be hanged upon the Gallows, near the Cross in Cheapside, with her head shorn, the likeness of a vestment cast upon her, and her two feet tied together, holding between them a piece of Paper, in form of a Wafer, tending to the disgrace of the Popish Religion. Then were some Ancient Statutes revived that were made in the time of King Richard the second, Henry the fourth, and Henry the fifth, for the severe punishment of obstinate Heretics, even to death itself, and an Act was passed for that purpose.  
Hereupon followed, that Inquisition for Blood, which raged in London, and more or less was exercised in most parts of the Kingdom. Mr. John Rogers, a Learned man, and a great companion of that Tyndal, by whom the Bible was translated into English in the time of King Henry, after whose Martyrdom, he retired to Wittenberg in the Dukedom of Saxony, where he abode till King Edward's coming to the Crown, and was by Bishop Ridley presented to the Lecture of S. Paul's, and made one of the Prebendaries. He was convented, and condemned, and publicly burnt in Smithfield on Feb. 4 He was the first Martyr in Queen Mary's days: On the nineth day of which month John Hooper late Bishop of Gloucester, was burnt in that City. The like course was taken with Bishop Farrar, Bishop of S. David's, but that I do not find him restrained from speaking his mind unto the people as the other was. He was cast into prison by the Protestants in King Edward's days. Being continued in prison in Queen Mary's days, and called before Bishop Gardiner, he gave such offence, that he was sent back again to prison, and being sent back into his own Diocese, he there received the sentence of condemnation at the hand of Morgan, who had supplanted and succeeded him in the See of S. David's. He desisted not till he had brought him to the Stake.  
On Feb. 8. Laurence Saunders, an excellent preacher, was burnt at Coventry, where he had spent the greatest part of his Ministry. On Feb. 9 Anno 1555. Doctor Rowland Tailor was burned at Hadley, the Town whereof he was Pastor, where calling on the name of God, he endured the Torment, till one Soice with an Halberd struck him on the Head, that the brains fell out, and the dead Corpse fell into the fire. Thomas Tomkins on March 16. suffered in Smithfield. William Hunter an Apprentice of nineteen years of age was burnt at Burntwood in Essex.  
Within the compass of less than four years there died for the testimonial 
Sp●●ds Chron. of Q. Mary.  of their conscience for the truth, no less than two hundred seventy and seven persons.  
In the heat of the fire were consumed five Bishops, one and twenty Divines, eight Gentlemen, eighty four Artificers, one hundred Husbandmen and Labourers; twenty six Married-women, twenty widows, nine Virgins, two Boys, and two Infants, one of them whipped to death by Bishop Bonner, and the other springing out of his mother's womb from the stake as she burned, was by the Sergeants thrown again into the fire.  
Ridley and Latimer were both degraded on Octob. 15. and brought unto the stake in the Town-ditch in Oxford, over against Baliol-●●ll●●● on the morrow after, where with great courage and constanc●●●ey ●ndured that death, to which they had been precondemned before they were heard. Cranmer was a prisoner at that time in the North-gate of the City, called Bocardo, from the top whereof he beheld that most doleful Spectacle, and casting himself down on his Knees, he humbly entreated the Lord to give them strength of faith and hope, which he also desired for himself, whensoever he should Act his part on that bloody Theatre.  
When Ridley understood Hooper (before his Execution) to have been marked out for the slaughter, he remembered that controversy which had been between them in the time of King Edward about the Episcopal Habit, and thought it not enough if he left not to the world some testimony of their mutual Charity, as well as their consent in Doctrine. Concerning which he wrote to him in this manner following.  My dear brother, forasmuch as I understand by your Books, that we throughly agree, and wholly consent together in the substantial points of our Religion, against which the world now so furiously rageth, however in times passed in certain circumstances of Religion your wisdom and my simplicity (I must confess) have a little jarred, each of us following the abundance of his own spirit. Now (I say) be assured, that even with my whole heart (God is my witness) in the bowels of Christ, I love you in the Truth, and for the Truth's sake which abideth in us, as I am persuaded, and by the Grace of God shall abide in us for evermore. And because the world, as I perceive, Brother, ceaseth not to play his pageant, and buisily conspireth against Christ our Saviour, with all possible force and power, exalting high things against the knowledge of God: let us join hands together in Christ, though we cannot overthrow, yet to our power, and as much as in us lieth, let us shake those high Altitudes, not with carnal, but with spiritual weapons: and withal (brother) let us prepare ourselves to the day of dissolution, by that which after the short time of this bodily affliction by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we shall triumph together with him in eternal glory. 
Comforted with reciprocal Letters of this holy nature, they both prepared themselves for death in which Hooper. had the honour to lead the way, as hath been shown.  
It is memorable, that the same day in which Bishop Ridley, and Latimer were burnt at Oxford, Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, would not go to dinner till four a Clock in the afternoon, though the old Duke of Norfolk was come to dine with him. The reason was, because he would first hear of their being burnt. And as soon as word of that ●as brought unto him, he presently said, now let us go to dinner: 〈…〉ing down, and eating merrily, upon a sudden he fell into such extremity, that he was fain to be taken from the Table, and carried to his bed, where he continued fifteen days without voiding any thing by Urine, or otherwise, which caused his Tongue to swell in his Mouth. He died at Whitehall, November the twelfth, from whence conveyed by water to his house in Southwark, his body was first leapt in Lead, kept for a season in the Church of St. Saviour's and afterwards solemnly interred, under a fair and goodly Monument, in his Cathedral. The custody of the Great Seal, with the Title of Lord Chancellor, was, upon New-years-day, conferred upon Doctor Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York. But the Revenues of the Bishopric were appropriated to the use of the Cardinal-Legat. But Doctor John White, Bishop of Lincoln, having been born at Winchester, and educated in that School, of which he was afterward chief Master, and finally Warden of that College, so far prevailed, by his Friends at Court, that, on the promise of an annual Pension of a thousand pounds, to the use of the Cardinal, he was permitted to enjoy the Title, with the rest of the profits. But he was not actually translated till the next year following. Voisy, Bishop of Exeter dies, and Doctor James Turbervil succeedeth him.  
Queen Mary caused that clause of Prayer [That God would deliver the 
Th●●● Histor. lib. 13.  Kingdom from sedition, and tyranny of the Church of Rome] to be blotted out of the Litany: and would not suffer her Father's name to be mentioned in public Prayers, because he had made Apostasy from the Church.  
She restored all Ecclesiastical Live, assumed to the Crown, saying, That she set more by the salvation of her Soul, than she did by ten Kingdoms.  
And shortly after John Fecknam, late Dean of St. Paul's, was made Abbot of Westminster, and had possession delivered him, and with him fourteen Monks received the Habit at the same time.  
Doctor Henry Cole was made Dean of St. Paul's.  
Besides those that suffered in the flames for the Gospel, in this Queen's days, sixty four more were persecuted for their Faith and Profession, 
●u●●er. Church History.  whereof seven were whipped, sixteen perished in prison, and were buried in dunghills: many lay in captivity condemned, but were released by the happy entrance of Queen Elizabeth, and many fled the Land in those days of distress; among whom were many persons of Quality, as Katherine, Duchess of Suffolk, last Wife of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, with her Husband, Richard Berty Esquire, Sir John Cheek, Sir Richard Morison, of Caishobury in Hertford-shire, Sir Francis Knollys, afterwards Privy Counsellor to Queen Elizabeth; Sir Anthony Cook, Father-in-law to Cecil, after Lord Burghley, and famous for his learned Daughters; Sir Peter Carew, renowned for his Valour in Ireland, where he died, Anno 1576. Sir Thomas Wroth, of Middlesex, the Lady Dorothy Stafford, afterwards of the Bedchamber to Queen Elizabeth, 〈…〉 Lady Elizabeth Berkley.  
Some of the English Exiles seated themselves at Emden in East-Frizland, a Staple Town of English Merchants. John Scory, late Bishop of Chichester, was Superintendent of the English Congregation in Emden.  
Some settled themselves at Weasel, then in the Dominions of the Duke of Cleve, but bordering on the Low Countries in the King of Spain's possession: but they quickly left this place: some of them went to Arrow, a small City in Switzerland, on the banks of the River Arrola, belonging to Bern. The most eminent English seated themselves at Strasburgh, as James Haddon, Edwin Sandys, Edmond Grindal, John Huntingdon, Guido Eton, John Geoffry, John Peader, Thomas Eton, Michael Raymuger, Augustine Bradbridge, Arthur Saul, Thomas Steward, Christopher Goodman, Thomas Lakin, Humphrey Alcocson, Thomas Crafton. Some went to Zuric, styled the Students at Zuric, viz. Robert Horn, Richard Chambers, Thomas Leaver, Nicholas Carvil, John Mullings, Thomas Spencer, Thomas Bentham, William Cole, John Parkhurst, Roger Kelk, Robert Beaumond, Laurence Humphrey, Henry Cockcraft, John Pretio.  
At Frankford on the Mien was the most conspicuous English Church beyond the Seas, consisting of John Bale, Edmond Sutton, John Makebray, William Whittingham, Thomas Cole, William Williams, George Chidley, William Hammon, Thomas Steward, Thomas Wood, John Staunton, William Walton, Jasper Swift, John Geoffry, John Grace, Michael Gill, John Fox, Laurence Kent, William Kethe, John Hollingham, John Samford, John Wood, Thomas Sorby, Anthony Carier, Hugh Alford, George Whetnal, Thomas Whetnal, Edward Sutton.  
Besides these (the first Founders of these Congregations) many additional persons, coming afterward out of England, joined themselves thereunto.  
Now followed the sad troubles of Frankford, rending these Exiles into divers Factions: The English had a Church granted unto them in c●parcenie with the French Protestants, they one day, and the English another. Which was granted them with this proviso, That they should not descent from the French in Doctrine or Ceremony, lest thereby they should minister occasion of offence.  
The English constituted their new Church, choosing a Minister and Deacons for a time, and, out of conformity to the French, abrogated many things, formerly used by them in the Church of England.  
1. They concluded there should be no answering aloud after the Minister.  
2. That the Litany, Surplice, etc. should be omitted.  
3. Instead of the English Confession, they used another, framed according to the state and time.  
4. The same ended, the people sang a Psalm in metre in a plain tune.  
5. That done, the Minister prayed for the assistance of God's Spirit, and so proceeded to the Sermon.  
6. After Sermon a general Prayer for all States, and particularly for England was devised.  
7. Then followed a Rehearsal of the Articles of Belief, which ended, the people sang another Psalm.  
8. Lastly, The Minister pronounced the Blessing, and so the people departed.  
Thus settled in their Church, they writ Letters to all the English Congregations at Strasburgh, Zuric, Emden, etc. to invite them with all convenient speed to join with them at Frankford. This occasioned several reiterated Letters from Frankford, requiring those of Zurich, to weigh the necessity of joining themselves in one Congregation. Those of Zurich, by many dilatory Letters, excused themselves from coming thither. But the main reason was, those of Zurich were resolved to recede no whit from the Liturgy used in England under King Edward the sixth; and unless, coming thither they might be assured, they should have the full and free use thereof, they utterly refused any Communion with their Congregation.  
Then came Mr. John Knox from Geneva, and was chosen by the Congregation at Frankford for their Pastor. At which time Mr. Chambers, and Mr. Edmond Grindal, came thither as Agents, with a Letter from 
Troubles of Frankford. p. 24.  the Congregation of Strasburgh. These made a motion▪ that they might have the substance of the Common-prayer-book, though such Ceremonies, and things, which the Country could not bear, might well be omitted. But Knox and Whittingham were as much bend against the substance of the Book, as against any of the Circumstantials which belonged to it. Hereupon Grindal and Chambers return back again to Strasburgh.  
Knox, and others in Frankford, drew up, in Latin, a platform of the English Liturgy, and sent it to Geneva, tendering it to the judgement of Mr. John Calvin: who answereth, that in the English Liturgy he had observed multas tolerabiles ineptias, many tolerable fooleries, adding, that there wanted that purity which was to be desired in it, that it contained many Relics of Popish dregs; that seeing there was no manifest impiety in it, it had been tolerated for a season, because at first it could not otherwise be admitted. But howsoever! though it was lawful to begin with such beggarly rudiments, yet it behoved the learned, grave, and godly Ministers of Christ, to endeavour further, and set forth something more refined from filth and rustiness.  
This being sent unto Knox and Whittingham, those who formerly approved, did afterwards dislike the English Liturgy. But in the end it was agreed on, that a mixed form, consisting partly of the order of Geneva, and partly of the Book of England, should be digested, and received till the first of April.  
In this condition of affairs, Doctor Richard Cox, the late Dean of , and Westminster, first Schoolmaster, and afterward Almoner to King Edward the Sixth, putteth himself into Frankford, March 13. accompanied with many English Exiles. Being a man of great learning, of great authority in the Church, and one that had a principal hand in drawing up the Liturgy by Law established, he could not patiently bear these innovations in it. He thereupon first gins to answer the Minister, contrary to the order there agreed on, and the next Lord's-day after causeth one of his company to go into the Pulpit, and read the Litany. Against which do of his Knox, in a Sermon the same day, inveigheth most bitterly, affirming many things in the English book to be imperfect, and superstitious: for which he is both rebuked by Cox, and forbidden to preach. Hereupon Whittingham procureth an Order from the Magistrates, requiring that the English should conform themselves to the Rules of the French.  
Cox his party being depressed, they accuse Knox to the State, for high Treason against the Emperor, in an English book of his, entitled, An Adnonition to all Christians, first privately preached in Buckinghamshire, and now publicly printed to the world, wherein he called the Emperor no less an enemy to Christ, than Nero. Hereupon the State of Frankford willed Knox to departed the City, who on March 25. to the great grief of his Friends, left the Congregation, and ret●●eth himself to Geneva. Whittingham and the rest of his party were commanded to receive the Book of England, against which Order Whittingham, for a time, opposeth, encouraged therein by Goodman; but finding Cox and his party too strong for them, they also left Frankford shortly after.  
Then Doctor Cox and his Adherents proceed to elect Officers in the Congregation. Mr. Whitehead is chosen their Pastor, yet so, as two Ministers, four Elders, and four Deacons were joined to assist him. And because this was then an University, as well as a Congregation, of the English, Mr. Robert Horn was chosen to be Hebrew Reader, Mr. Mullings to read the Greek Lecture, and Mr. Trahern the Lecture in Divinity.  
Here a moderate motion was made, that the difference might be compremised, and referred to Arbitrators, which should be equally chosen on both sides.  
To this Doctor Cox his party would in no wise consent, and lost much reputation by the refusal.  
The Names of those who separated themselves from this Congregation were as followeth. 

William Williams.  
William Whittingham.  
Anthony Gilby.  
Christopher Goodman  
Thomas Cole.  
John Fox.  
Thomas Wood  
William Kethe.  
John Kelk.  
John Hilton.  
Christopher Scothous.  
Nicholas Purfote.  
John Escot.  
Thomas Grafton.  
William Walton.  
Laurence Kent.  
John Hellingham.  
Anthony Carier.    
Of these Mr. Fox, with a few more, went to Basil: the rest settled themselves at Geneva, where they made choice of Knox and Goodman for their constant Preachers, under which Ministry they reject the whole frame and fabric of he Reformation made in England, conformed themselves wholly to the fashions of the Church of Geneva.  
It was not long after the settling of the Liturgy at Frankford, before Whit●head left the Ministry of the English Congregation, which Cox obtained for Mr. Horn. That being done, he withdrew himself to Strasburg, there to enjoy the company of Peter Martyr, with whom he was well acquainted, while he lived in .  
By Doctor Cox his departure a new gap is open for another dissension. Some words had passed, at a Supper, between Horn the Pastor, and Ashley, a Gentleman of note, intended rather for increase of charity, than breach of friendship. Ashley is three days after cited to appear at the house of one of the Elders, to answer for some words he had spoken in contempt of the Ministry. But, from the Elders, he appeals to the Congregation, among whom he prevails so far, that they send a Message, by two of their company, to the Pastor, and Elders, to proceed no further in the cause. Horn being backed by Chambers, the public Treasurer, excepts against this Message, as not decreed by the whole Congregation, and resolves to maintain that authority, which had been conferred on him and the rest of the Elders, Ashley, and his party, on the other side, protest against the Pastor and Elders, as an adverse party, and therefore not in a capacity to sit as Judges in the present case, and do consult about the making of a Book of Discipline for the kerbing the exorbitant power (for so they thought it) of the Pastors and Elders. Thereupon the Pastor and Elders forsake their Offices, and on the next day of public meeting take place among the rest as private persons. The Congregation full, but the Pulpit empty, which put the rest upon a humour of electing others to take the Pulpit charge upon them. The noise of these disorders awakens the Magistrates, who command Horn and Chambers to forbear the Congregation until further order, and afterwards restoring them to their former authority, by public edict, were contradicted in it by Ashley's party, who, having got some power into their hands, were resolved to hold it.  
In the mean time a Book of Discipline had been drawn, and tendered to the Congregation, according to the Rules, whereof the Supreme power, in all Ecclesiastical causes, was put into the hands of the Congregation, and the disposing the public moneys committed to the trust of 
Heylin's Hist. of Q. Mary.  certain Officers, by the name of Deacons. This makes the breach wider than before. The Magistrates writ their Letters to Strasburg, desiring Doctor Cox, Doctor Sandys, together with Robert Berty Esquire, to undertake the closing of the present Rupture. To their arbitrement each party is content to submit the controversy. In the end a form of Reconciliation is drawn up by some of the English, who really sought the peace of the Church. But those, who stood for the new discipline, refused to submit themselves to any establishment, by which the power of the diffusive body of the Congregation might be called in question. Whereupon Horn and Chambers depart to Strasburg, from whence Chambers writ his Letters to them twice, but to no effect. They had before elected some new Ministers, and though Horn, and his party, opposed it, yet they concluded it for the present, and now they mean to stand to the conclusion, let Horn and Chambers go or tarry, as best pleased themselves. Such were the troubles and disorders in the Church of Frankford, occasioned first by a dislike of the public Liturgy, before which they preferred the nakedness and simplicity of the French and Genevian Churches, (saith Doctor Heylin) and afterwards continued by the opposition made by the general body of the Congregation, against such who were appointed to be Pastors and Rulers over them.  
And now it is time to return to England, and look back upon Cranmer, who had been cited to the Court of Rome; for nothing could be done against the person of a Metropolitan, before the Pope had taken cognisance of the cause, and eighty days had seemingly been given to Cranmer, for making his appearance in the Court of Rome. And though the Pope knew well enough, as well the Archbishop's readiness to appear before him, if he were at at liberty, as the impossibility of making any such appearance, as the case then stood; yet at the end of the said eighty days he is pronounced by the Pope, to be contumacious, and for his contumacy to be degraded, excommunicated, and finally delivered over to the secular Magistrate. According unto which Decree a Commission is directed unto Edmond Bonner, Bishop of London, and Thomas Thurlby, Bishop of Ely, to proceed in the Degradation of the said Archbishop, who caused him to be degraded. After this, and before his death, great pains was taken by a Spanish Friar, in the University, to persuade him to a retraction of his former Opinions, by whom it was suggested to him, How acceptable it would be to the King and Queen, how gainful to himself, in regard both of his soul and of his temporal being, putting him in good hope, that he should not only have his life, but be restored again to his ancient Dignity, etc. if he would but subscribe his name to a piece of Paper, which was made ready for his hand.  
By these and the like alluring temptations he was prevailed upon to sign the Writing, in which were briefly comprehended the chief points of Doctrine defended in the Church of Rome, and by him formerly condemned, both in public and in private. But all this could not save him from being made a Sacrifice to revenge and avarice.  
The Queen had still a vindicative spirit against him, for the injury which she conceived had been done to her Mother: and the Cardinal (who hitherto had enjoyed the profits of the See of Canterbury as an Usufructuary) was altogether as solicitous for getting a right and title to them as sole proprietary. No way to pacify one, and to satisfy the desires of the other, but by bringing him (when he least looked for it) to the fatal Stake. And thither they brought him, and first he retracts his retraction, and after punisheth that hand which had subscribed it, by holding it forth into the flame, and suffering it to be consumed before the rest of his body had felt the fire. The residue of his body being burnt to ashes, his heart was found entire and untouched in the midst of the cinders: which possibly may serve as a witness for him, that his heart stood fast unto the Truth, though with his hand he had subscribed some Popish errors.  
Cardinal Pool received Consecration to the See of Canterbury, the very next Sunday after Cranmers death.  
No fewer than two hundred are reported to have been burnt by bloody Bonner, the most eminent of all which number was Mr. John Philpot, Archdeacon of Winchester, who, though of Gardiner's Diocese, was condemned by Bonner, Gardiner being well enough contented to find out the Game, and leave it to be followed by that bloody Hunter. Dr. John Christopherson, Bishop of Chichester, is recorded to have burnt ten in one fire at Lewis, and seventeen others at several times in sundry places, among which was Richard Woodman, of Warbleton in Sussex, that notable Martyr; and four at Mayfield, viz. John Hart, Thomas Ravensdal, a Shoemaker, and a Collier. Harpfield, Archdeacon of London, and Thornton, the Suffragan of Dover, are said to have poured out blood like water. The same is said of Griffin of Rochester, and Downing, Chancellor of Norwich. The same character is given of Bishop Bayn of Coventry and Litchfield, who burned many faithful Ministers and others.  
In all the Province of York I find none brought to the Stake but George Marsh of Chester, condemned thereto by Bishop Coles. Besides the burning of Bishop Farrar, at Carmarthen, by Bishop Morgan, and of Rawlins, and White, at Cardiff, by Bishop Kitching: No great cruelty seems to have been acted in the four Welsh Dioceses. In the Diocese of Exeter, Wells, Peterborough, and Lincoln (though this last the greatest in the Kingdom) I find mention but of one a piece: of two in that of Ely, and of no more than three apiece in that of Bristol, and Sarisbury; for at Newbury were burnt that famous Julius' Palmer, with two others. Doctor Tunstal, Bishop of Durham, was in Queen Mary's time no great persecutor, his Bishopric had days of quiet under him. When Mr. Russel, a Preacher was brought before him, and Doctor Himner, his Chancellor, would have had him examined more strictly, the Bishop stayed him, saying; Hitherto we have had a good report among our Neighbours, I pray you bring not this man's blood upon my Head. The Bishop of Carlisle also was a man of a moderate temper.  
The Pope had published a Bull in print, Anno 1556. in which he threatened excommunication to all persons that kept any Church-lands unto themselves, as also all Princes and Magistrates, that did not put the same in execution. Which though it did not edify much in the Realm of England, yet it found more obedience in that of Ireland, in which a Parliament being called, in June 1557. there passed an Act for repealing of Statutes, Articles, and Provisions made against the See of Rome, since the twentieth year of King Henry the Eighth, and for abolishing of several Ecclesiastical possessions, conveyed to the Laity, as also for the extinguishment of First-fruits and Twentieth parts (no more than the yearly payment of the Twentieth part, having been laid by Act of Parliament upon the Clergy of Ireland) in the first and last clause whereof, as they followed the example of the Realm of England, so possibly they might have given a dangerous example to it in the other point, if by the Queen's death, which followed shortly after, King Philip, and the Popes, had not lost all their power and influence on the English Nation; by means whereof there was no farther progress in the Restitution of the Abbey-lands, no more re-edifying the old Religious houses, and no intention for the founding any new.  
Cardinal Poole, having visited his own Diocese, and given out divers printed Articles, to show his great care for the suppressing the growth of Heresy, sent his Commissioners to Cambridge, who interdicted the two Churches, wherein Martin Bucer, and Paulus Fagius, had been interred; and the Writ being taken out de comburendo Haer●tico, and being come down, and sent to the Mayor of Cambridge, on February 6. the two dead Bodies were taken out of their Graves, and being laid in their Coffins, on men's shoulders, were carried to the Marketplace with a guard of men, well armed and weaponed, chained unto several posts, as if still alive, the wood and fire put to them, and their Bodies burned, together with so many of their Books as could be gotten, which were cast into the same flames also.  
Queen Marry now engageth in her Husband's quarrel, and King Philip having made up an Army of thirty five thousand Foot, and twelve thousand Horse, besides a thousand Horsemen, four thousand Footment, and two thousand pioneers sent out of England, under the command of the Earl of Pembroke, sat down before St. Quintin, the chief Town of Piccardy. On August the tenth the Battles join, in which the French were vanquished, and their Army routed, the Constable of France, the Prince of Mantua, the Duke of Montpensier and Longueville, with six others of the prime Nobility, and many others of less note, being taken prisoners. The Duke of Anguien, the Viscount Turin, most of the Foot-Captains, and the common Soldiers, to the number of two thousand five hundred, were slain upon the place. King Philip stormed St. Quintin on the eighteenth day. After which service, the English finding some neglect from King Philip, desired to be dismissed into their Country, which was indulged unto them. By whose dismission King Philip could do no action of importance in the rest of the War.  
But the Queen shall pay dearly for this Victory. The English were then possessed of the Town of Calais, with many other Forts thereabout, as Guisness, Hames, Ardres, etc. together with the whole Territory, a Town situate on the mouth of the English Channel, opposite to Dover, and distant not above twenty five miles from it. King Edward the Third, after a Siege of more than eleven months, became Master of it, Anno 1347. by whom it was first made a Colony of the English Nation, and after one of the Staple-Towns for the sale of Wool: kept with great care by his Successors, who, as long as they had it in their hand, were said to carry the Keys of France at their Girdle: a Town which, for more than two hundred years had been in possession of the English. The Queen had broke the peace with France, and taken no care to fortify this place in this time of War. Then the Duke of Guise, one of the best Soldiers of that Age, now called back out of Italy, being informed by the Governor of Bulloign, that the Town was neither so well fortified, nor so strongly garriloned, but that it might easily be taken, on New-years-day sat down before it, and on Twelfth-day had it surrendered up unto him, by the Lord Deputy Wentworth, who had the chief government of it. Guisnesse, Hames, and all the other Forts in the County of Oye were reduced under the power of the French within few days after.  
The Pope is displeased with Cardinal Pool, by whose persuasion, it was thought, that the Queen had broke her League with France, to take part with her Husband: therefore he deprives Pool of the Legantine power, confers the same upon Friar Peitow, an Englishman by birth, and of good descent, whom he designs also to the See of Sarisbury, then void by the death of Capon. Karn, the Queen's Agent with the Pope, advertiseth her of these secret practices. Pool lays by the Cross of his Legation, and abstains from the exercise of his Bulls and Faculties. Peitow, the new Cardinal-Legat, puts himself on the way to England, when the Queen commandeth him, at his peril, not to adventure to set foot on English ground. Peitow died in April following, the rapture was made up again, and Pool was confirmed in the possession of his former powers. And thereupon followed the burning divers persons in the Diocese of Canterbury, whereof two suffered at Ashford, and six in his own Metropolitan City. These Godly Martyrs, in their prayers which they made before their Martyrdom, desired God, that their blood might be the last that should be shed, and so it came to pass.  
The number of prohibited Books increasing every day more and more, a Proclamation was set forth on June the sixth, to hinder the continual spreading of so great a mischief. Which Proclamation, though it were very smart, yet not so full of rigour as another, which came out at the burning of seven persons in Smithfield, published both at Newgate, where they were imprisoned, and at the Stake where they were to suffer, whereby it was straight charged and commanded, That no man should either pray for, or speak to them, or once say, God help them. Which Proclamation notwithstanding, Bentham, the Minister of one of the London Congregations, seeing the fire set to them, turning his eyes unto the people, and cried, We know they are the People of God, and therefore we cannot choose but wish well to them, and say, God strengthen them. And so he said, Almighty God, for Christ's sake strengthen them. With that all the people, with one consent, cried, Amen, Amen.  
It was very admirable, that the Protestants should have a Congregation under Bonner's nose, yet so it was: and in one of those Congregations, whereof Bentham was Minister, there assembled feldom under forty, many times an hundred and more: the Ministers whereof successively were Mr. Edward Scambler, after Bishop of Peterborough, Mr. Thomas Fowl, Mr. John Rough convented and condemned by Bonner, and burnt for the Truth. After whom followed Mr. Augustine Bernher, a moderate and learned man, and finally Mr. Thomas Bentham forementioned, who continued in that charge till the death of Queen Mary, and was by Queen Elizabeth preferred to the Sea of Lichfield, Anno 1589.  
And notwithstanding all the care of the Queen's Inquisitors, many good Books of true Christian Consolation, and good Doctrine, did either find some Press in London, or were sent over to their Brethren by such learned men as had retired themselves to their several Sanctuaries.  
Then raged a contagious Fever in most parts of the Land, and no former Plague was thought to have destroyed a greater number, so that divers places were left void of Justices, and men of worth, to govern the Kingdom. At which time died also so many Priests, that a great number of Parish-Churches, in divers places, were unserved, and no Curates could be gotten for money. Much corn was also lost in the field for want of Workmen to get it in. Physicians died as well as the Patients, two of the Queen's Doctors dying of it a little before the death of the Queen. It spared the Prelate no more than the Priest, insomuch, that within less than the space of twelve months almost one half of the English Bishops had made void their Sees.  
Now God put an end to those calamities of his Children by the death of Queen Mary, who died of a Dropsy, November the seventeenth, 1558. Within few hours after her death, died Cardinal Pool, Archbishop of Canterbury. He procured of the Queen the Patronage of nineteen Benefices unto his See, promised, and intended, to repair the Palace at Canterbury. He was buried in his own Cathedral, with this short and modest Epitaph upon his plain Monument, DEPOSITUM CARDINALIS POLI.  
The Parliament sat at Queen Mary's death, after which they only continued so long, as jointly and publicly to proclaim Elizabeth Queen, and then they were dissolved: Queen Mary's body, was interred in the Chapel of King Henry the Seventh, in the Isle on the North side thereof.  
ELIZABETH, the only Child then living of King Henry the Eighth, succeeded her Sister in the Throne, on November the seventeenth, Anno 1558. She was proclaimed by the King at Arms, first before Westminster-hall door, in the presence of the Lords and Commons, and, not long after, at the Cross in Cheapside, and other places in the City, in the presence of the Lord Mayor, aldermans, and principal Citizens, to the great joy of all peaceable and well-affected people.  
The news whereof, being brought unto her by some of the Lords, she removes from Hatfield on the nineteenth of that month, and with a great and royal Train sets forward to London. At Highgate (four miles from the City) she was met by all the Bishops then living, who presented themselves before her upon their knees. In which address, as she expressed no small contentment, so she gave to each of them particularly her hand to kiss, except only unto Bonner of London. At her first coming to the City, she took her lodging in the , where she stayed some days, till all things in the Tower might be fitted for her reception. Attended by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, with a stately Train of Lords and Ladies, she entereth by Cripplegate into the City, passeth along the Wall till she came to Bishopsgate, where all the Companies of the City, in their several Liveries waited her coming, in their proper and distinct ranks, reaching from thence until the further end of Mark-lane, where she was entertained with a peal of great Ordinance from the Tower. At her entrance into which place she rendered her most humble thanks to Almighty God, for the great and wondrous change of her condition, in bringing her from being a prisoner in that place, to be the Ruler of her people, and now to take possession of it as a Royal Palace. Here she remained till December the fifth, than next following, and from thence removed by water to Sommerset-house. In each remove she found such infinite throngs of people, which flocked from all parts to see her, both by land and water, and testified their public joy, by such loud acclamations, as much rejoiced her heart to hear, and could not but express it in her words and countenance.  
As she passed through London, the Bible was presented to her at the little Conduit in Cheapside, which she received with both her hands; and kissing it, laid it to her breast, saying, That the same had ever been her delight, and should be the rule by which she meant to frame her Government.  
She was crowned by Owen Oglethorp, Bishop of Carlisle, on January 
Camden's Hist. of Q. Elizab.  the fourteenth, for that the Archbishop of York, and the rest of the Bishops refused to perform that office, suspecting her Religion, who had been first bred in the Protestants Religion, and also for that she had very lately forbidden the Bishop, in saying Mass to lift up the Host to be adored, and permitted the Litany, with the Epistle and Gospel, to be read in the vulgar tongue.  
For the first six week's things stood in their former state, without the least alteration. She being now twenty five years of age, and taught by Experience and Adversity, had gathered wisdom above age; the proof whereof she gave in choosing her Counsellors, which were as follow.  

Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York.  
William Pawlet, Marquis of Winchester, Lord Treasurer.  
Henry Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel.  
Francis Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.  
Edward Stanley, Earl of Derby.  
William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.  
Edward, Lord Clinton, Lord Admiral of the Sea.  
William, Lord Howard of Effingham, Lord Chamberlain.   

Sir Thomas Cheiney.  
Sir William Peter.  
Sir John Mason.  
Sir Richard Sackvill.  
Nicholas Wotton, Dean of Canterbury.   
All these were Papists, and of Queen Mary's Council.  
To these she joined of her own, 

William Par, Marquis of Northampton.  
Francis Russel, Earl of Bedford.  
Edward Rogers.  
Ambrose Cave.  
Francis Knollys.  
William Cecil, who had been Secretary to King Edward the Sixth, and soon after Nicholas Bacon, whom she made Lord Keeper of the Great Seal.    
All these were of the Protestants Religion, and had been in no place under Queen Mary.  
Proclamations came forth, that Preachers should abstain from questions controverted in Religion. Then care was taken for sending new Commissio●s unto such Ambassadors, as resided in the Courts of several Princes, both to acquaint them with the change, and to assure those Princes of the Queen's desire to maintain all former leagues between them and the Crown of England.  
To her Agent in the Court of Spain, it was given in charge, to represent to the King the dear remembrance which she kept of those many Humanity's received from him in the time of her Troubles.  
Instructions are sent also to Sir Edward Karn, the late Queen's Agent with the Pope, and now confirmed by her in the same employment, to make the Pope acquainted with the death of Queen Mary, and her succession to the Crown, not without some desire, that all good Offices might be reciprocally exchanged between them. But the Pope answered, 
That the Kingdom of England was held in Fee of the Apostolic See: 
H●ylin. Hist. of Q. Elizab. An. ●eg. 1.  That she could not succeed, being Illegitimate. That He could not contradict the declaration of Clement the Seventh, and Paul the Third. That it was a great boldness to assume the Name, and Government of it, without him: yet being desirous to show a Fatherly affection, if she would renounce her pretensions, and refer herself wholly to his free disposition, He will do whatsoever may be done with the Honour of the Apostolic See.   
The new Queen having performed this office of Civility to him, as she did to others, expected no answer, nor took much thought of it when she heard it.  
Many who were imprisoned for Religion, she restored to liberty at her first coming to the Crown: which occasioned Rainsford, a Gentleman of the Court, to make a suit to her in the behalf of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, who had been long imprisoned in a Latin Translation, that they also might walk abroad (as formerly) in the English Tongue. To whom she made answer, That he should first endeavour to know the minds of the prisoners, who perhaps desired no such liberty as he demanded.  
King Philip fearing lest he should lose the strength and title of the Kingdom of England, and that the Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Ireland, would by Mary Queen of Scots be annexed unto France, dealt seriously with Queen Elizabeth, about a Marriage to be contracted with her, promising to procure a special dispensation from the Bishop of Rome. The Queen weighing in her mind the unlawfulness of such a Marriage, puts off King Philip by little and little, with a modest answer, but indeed out of scruple of Conscience. And now she thought nothing more pleasing to God, than that Religion should be forthwith be altered. Thereupon the care of correcting the Liturgy, was committed to Doctor Matthew Parker, Bill, May, Grindal, Whitehead, and Pilkinton, Learned and moderate Divines, and to Sir Thomas Smith Knight; the matter being imparted to no man, but the Marquis of Northampton, the Earl of Bedford, Sir John Grey of Pyrgo, and Sir William Cecil.  
A Parliament was summoned to begin on January 25. which opened with an Eloquent and Learned Sermon, Preached by Dr. Cox. In the House of Commons there were some furious Spirits, who eagerly opposed all propositions, which seemed to tend unto the prejudice of the Church of Rome. Of which number none so violent as Scory, Doctor of the Laws, and a Great Instrument of Bonner's Butcheries in Queen Mary's Reign: who being questioned for the cruelty of his Executions, declared himself to be sorry for nothing more, That instead of lopping off some few boughs and branches, he did not lay his Axe to the Root of the Tree: Yet passed He unpunished for the present, though Divine Vengeance brought him in the end to his just reward.  
In this Parliament passed an Act for recognising the Queen's just Title to the Crown, but without any Act for the validity of her Mother's Marriage, on which her Title most depended.  
There passed an Act also for restoring the Tenths, and first Fruits, to the Crown; first settled thereon in the time of King Henry the Eighth, and afterwards given back by Queen Mary to the Pope.  
They passed an Act also for the dissolution of all such Monasteries, Convents, and Religious Orders, as had been Founded and established by Queen Mary. By virtue of which Act Queen Elizabeth was repossessed of all those Lands, which had been granted by her Sister, to the Monks of Westminster and Shen, the Knights Hospitallers, the Nuns of Zion, together with the Mansion house's re-edified for the Observants of Greenwich, and the Blackfriars in Smithfield.  
In passing the Act of the Supremacy there was some trouble; it seemed to be a thing even abhorrent in Nature and Polity, that a Woman should be declared to be the Supreme Head on Earth of the Church of England. But the Queen declined the Title of Head, and assumed the name of Governor of the Church of England. This Act having easily passed the House of Commons, found none of the Temporal Lords in the House of Lords to oppose it, save only the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Anthony Brown Viscount Montacute. As for the Bishops, there were but fourteen, and the Abbot of Westminster, then alive: of whom four being absent, the rest could not make any considerable opposition.  
In the Convocation of the Clergy there passed certain Articles of Religion, which they tendered to the Parliament, which were these.  

I. That in the Sacrament of the Altar, by the virtue of Christ assisting, after the word is duly pronounced by the Priest, the natural Body of Christ, conceived by the Virgin Mary is really present, under the Species of Bread and Wine, also his natural Blood.  
II. That after the Consecration, there remains not the substance of Bread and Wine, nor any other substance, save the substance of God and Man.  
III. That the true Body of Christ, and his true Blood is offered a propitiatory Sacrifice for the quick and dead,  
IU. That the supreme power of feeding and governing the Militant Church of Christ, and of confirming their Brethren, is given to Peter the Apostle, and to his lawful Successors in the See Apostolic, as unto the Vicars of Christ.  
V That the Authority to handle and define such things which belong to Faith, the Sacraments, and Discipline Ecclesiastical, hath hitherto ever belonged, and only ought to belong unto the Pastors of the Church, whom the Holy Spirit hath placed in the Church of God, and not unto Laymen.   
This Remonstrance exhibited by the lower house of Convocation to the Bishops, was, according to their Requests, presented by Edmond Bonner, Bishop of London, to the Lord Keeper of the Broad-seal of England in the Parliament.  
Both Universities did concur to the truth of the foresaid Articles, the last only excepted.  
This Declaration of the Popish Clergy hastened the disputation appointed on the last of March, in the Church of Westminster, wherein these Questions were debated.  

I. Whether Service and Sacraments ought to be celebrated in the vulgar Tongue?  
II. Whether the Church hath not power to alter Ceremonies?  
III. Whether the Mass be a propitiatory Sacrifice for the living and the dead.   

Popish Disputants. 

White Bishop of Winchester.  
Watson Bishop of Lincoln.  
Baynes Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield.  
Scot Bishop of CHESTER.     

Protestant Disputants. 

John Scory late Bishop of Chichester.  
David Whitehead.  
Robert Horn.  
Edmond Gwest.  
Edwin Sandys.  
John Elmer.  
Edmond Grindal.  
John .     
Moderators. Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York, Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal.  
Besides the Disputants, there were present many of the Lords of the Queen's Council, with other of the Nobility, as also many of the lower House of Parliament. For the manner of their conference, it was agreed it should be performed in writing, and that the Bishops should deliver their Reasons in writing first. Many differences arose between them, so that the conference broke off, and nothing was determined. The Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester thought meet, that the Queen and the Authors of this defection from the Church of Rome, should be Excommunicated, who for this cause were imprisoned.  
Then a Peace being made, was Proclaimed over all England, betwixt the Queen of England, the King of France, the Dauphin, and the Queen of Scots. The Parliament being dissolved, by Authority of the same the Liturgy was forthwith brought into the Churches in the Vulgar Tongue; the Oath of Supremacy offered to the Popish Bishops, and others of the Ecclesiastical profession, which most of them had sworn unto, in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth. All the Bishops refused, except Anthony Bishop of Landaff.  
As many as refused, were turned out of their Live, Dignities, Bishoprics.  
In the Sees of the Prelates removed were placed Protestant Bishops: Matthew Parker was made Archbishop of Canterbury, who was Consecrated by three that formerly had been Bishops, namely, William Barlow of Bath and Wells, John Scory of Chichester, and Miles Coverdale of Exeter. And being Consecrated himself, he afterward Consecrated Edmond Grindal Bishop of London, Richard Cox Bishop of Ely, Edwin Sandys Bishop of Worcester, Rowland Merick Bishop of Bangor, Thomas Young Bishop of St. David's, Nicholas Bullingham Bishop of Lincoln, John  Bishop of Salisbury, Richard Davis Bishop of St. Asaph, Edward Guest Bishop of Rochester, Gilbert Barkley Bishop of Bath and Wells, Thomas Bentham Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, William Alley Bishop of Exeter, John Parkhurst Bishop of Norwich, Robert Horn Bishop of Winchester, Richard Cheiney Bishop of Gloucester, Edmond Scambler Bishop of Peterborough, William Barlow Bishop of Chichester, John Scory Bishop of Hereford, Thomas Young Archbishop of York, James Pilkinton Bishop of Durham, John Best Bishop of Carlisle, and William Dounham Bishop of Chester.  
Nicholas Health Archbishop of York, lived privately many years in his Manor of Chobham in Surrey, never restrained to any one place, and died in great favour with the Queen, who bestowed many gracious visits upon him, during his retirement. Tonstal of Durham spent the remainder of his time with Archbishop Parker, by whom he was kindly entertained, and honourably buried. The like civility was afforded to Thurlby Bishop of Ely in the same house, and unto Bourn of Wells, by the Dean of Exon, in which two houses they both died about ten years after. White, though at first imprisoned for his faults, after some cooling himself in the Tower of London, was suffered to enjoy his liberty, and to retire himself to what friend he pleased: Which favour was vouchsafed unto Turbervil also, who being a Gentleman by extraction wanted not friends to give him good entertainment. Watson of Lincoln, after a short restraint, spent the remainder of his time with the Bishops of Rochester and Ely; till having practised against the State, he was shut up in the Castle of Wisbich, where at last he died. Oglethorp died soon after his deprivation, of an Apoplexy, Bayn of the Stone, and Morgan in December following. Pool enjoyed the like freedom, and died in a good old age. Christopherson lived on his Estate. Bonner alone was doomed to a perpetual imprisonment; the prison proving to that wretch (saith Dr. Heylin) his greatest Sanctuary, whose horrid Butcheries had otherwise exposed him to the popular sury.  
We find no more to have been deprived of their preferments, than fourteen Bishops, six Abbots, Priors, and Governors of Religious Orders, twelve Deans, and as many Archdeacon's, fifteen Precedents or Masters of Colleges, fifty Prebendaries of Cathedral Churches, and about eighty Parsons or Vicars. The whole number not amounting to two hundred men, which in a Realm consisting of nine thousand Parishes, and twenty six Cathedral Churches, could be no great matter.  
But there was not a sufficient number of Learned men to supply the 
Dr. P. Heylins' History of Queen Eliz.  Cures, which filled the Church with an Ignorant Clergy, whose Learning went no further than the Liturgy, or the Book of Homilies, but otherwise conformable (which was no small felicity) to the Rules of the Church. And on the other side many were raised to great preferments, who having spent their time of exile in such Foreign Churches as followed the platform of Geneva; returned so disaffected to Episcopal Government, unto the Rites here by Law established, as not long after filled the Church with most sad disorders: On which account we find the Queen's Professor in Oxford, among the Non-conformists, and Cartwright the Lady Margaret's in Cambridge. Whittingham the Ringleader of the Franckfort dividers, was preferred to the Deanery of Durham: Samson to the Deanery of , and within few years after turned out for a rigid Nonconformist. Hardiman, one of the first twelve Prebendaries of the Church of Westminster, deprived soon after for throwing down the Altar, and defacing the Vestments of the Church.  
Whether it were by the Pope's instigation, or by by the ambition of the Dauphin who had then Married the Queen of Scots, the Scottish Queen assumeth unto herself the Style and Title of Queen of England, quartereth the Arms thereof upon all her Plate, and in all Armouries and Eschutcheons as she had occasion. A folly that Queen Elizabeth could never forget nor forgive; and this engaged her the more resolutely in that Reformation so happily begun. And to that purpose she sets out by advice of her Council a certain Body of Injunctions, accommodated to the temper of the present time: wherein severe course was taken about Ministers Marriages, the use of Singing, and the Reverence in Divine Worship to be kept in Churches; the posture of the Communion-table, and the Form of Prayers in the Congregation.  
By the Injunctions, she made way to her Visitation, Executed by Commissioners in their several Circuits, and regulated by a Book of Articles printed and published for th●● purpose. Proceeding by which Articles, the Commissioners removed all carved Images out of the Church, which had been abused to Superstition, defacing, also all such Pictures, Paintings, as served for the setting forth feigned Miracles. They enquired also into the life and doctrine of Ministers, their diligence in attending their several Cures; the decency of their apparel, the respect of the Parishioners toward them; the reverend behaviour of 
H●yli●'s Hist. of Q. Elizab.  all manner of persons in God's Worship, etc. by means whereof the Church was settled and confirmed in so good an Order, that the work was made more easy to the Bishops, when they came to Govern, than otherwise it could have been.  
In London, the Visitors were Sir Richard Sackvil, Father to Thomas Earl of Dorset; Robert Horn, soon after Bishop of Winchester; Doctor Huick, a Civilian; and one Savage, a Common Lawyer; who calling before them divers Persons of every Parish, gave them an Oath to inquire and present upon such Articles and Injunctions as were given unto them. In pursuance whereof they burned in St. Paul's Churchyard, Cheapside, and other places of the City, all the Roods and other Images which had been taken out of the Churches. And in some places the Copes, Vestments, Altar-cloathes, Books, Banners, Sepulchers, and Rood-lofts were burned altogether.  
A Peace being concluded betwixt England and France, although Queen Elizabeth had just cause to be offended with the young King Francis the Second, for causing the Queen of Scots his Wise, to take upon herself the Title and Arms of England, yet she resolved to bestow a Royal obsequy upon the King deceased, which was performed in St. Paul's Church on the eighth and nineth of September in most solemn manner.  
Kellison the Jesuit, and Parsons from him, slanderously affirmed, That Archbishop Parker was consecrated at the Nagshead Tavern in Cheapside. This slander was raised on this occasion: In order to his Consecration, the first thing to be done after the passing the Royal Assent for ratifying the election of the Dean and Chapter, was the confirming it in the Court of the Arches, according to the usual form in that behalf; Which being accordingly done, the Vicar General, the 
Mason's Consecration of Bishops in the Church of England, lib. 3. cap. 4.  Dean of the Arches, the Proctors and Officers of the Court, whose presence was required at this Solemnity, were entertained at a Dinner provided for them at the Nagshead Tavern in Cheapside, for which though Archbishop Parker paid the shot, yet shall the Church be called to an after-reckoning. But the Records of the Archbishopric declare, that he was Consecrated in the Chapel, within his Manor of Lambeth.  
These slanderers knew right well, that nothing did more justify the Church of England in the eye of the World, than that it did preserve a Succession of Bishops, and consequently of all other sacred Orders in the Ministration; without which as they would not grant it to be a Church, so could they prove it to be none by no stronger Argument, than that the Bishops (or the pretended Bishops rather in their Opinion) were either not Consecrate at all, or not Canonically Consecrated as they ought to be.  
And now we may behold the face of the Church of England, as it was first settled and established under Queen Elizabeth. The Government of the Church by Archbishops and Bishops. These Bishops nominated and elected according to the Statute in the twenty sixth of King Henry the Eighth, and Consecrated by the Ordinal, confirmed by Parliament, in the fifth and sixth year of King Edward the Sixth, never appearing publicly but in their Rotchets, nor Officiating otherwise than in Copes of the Altar: the Priests not stirring out of doors in their square Caps, Cowns, or Canonical Coats, nor Executing any Divine Service but in their Surplice. The Doctrine of the Church reduced 
Heylin. Hist. of Q. Elizab.  unto its ancient purity, according to the Articles agreed upon in Convocation, Anno 1552. The Liturgy conform to the Primitive patterns. The Festivals preserved in their former dignity, observed with their distinct Offices peculiar to them; the weekly Fasts, the time of Lent, the Embring weeks, and Rogation severely kept, not now by virtue of the Statute, as in the time of King Edward, but as appointed by the Church in her public Calendar before the Book of Common-Prayer. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper celebrated in a Reverend manner, the Table seated in the place of the Altar.  
In the Court the Liturgy was officiated every day, both Morning and Evening, not only in the public Chapel, but the private Closet, celebrated in the Chapel with Organs, and other Musical Instruments, and the most excellent voices both of men and children that could be got in all the Kingdom. The Gentlemen and Children in their Surplices, and the Priests in Copes as oft as they attended the Divine Service at the Altar. The Altar furnished with rich Plate, two fair gilt Candlesticks with Tapers in them, and a Massy Crucifix in midst thereof: Which last remained there for some years. The ancient Ceremonies customably observed by the Knights of the Garrer in their Adoration toward the Altar were by this Queen retained a● formerly in her Father's time. The solemn Sermons Preached upon each Wednesday, Friday, and Lordsday in the time of Lent, Preached by the choicest of the Clergy, she devoutly heard, attired in black, according to the custom of her Predecessors.  
The Bishopric of Carlisle was first proffered to Bernard Gilpin, Rector 
●uller. Church History of Britain  of Houghton in the North, but Mr. Gilpin refused the offer, not that he had any disaffection to the Office, but because he had so much kindred about Carlisle, at whom He must either connive in many things, not without hurt to himself, or else deny them, not without offence to them. It was afterward given to Dr. John Best, as was showed before. As for Miles Coverdale, formerly Bishop of Exeter, he hever returned to his See, but remained a private Minister to the day of his death.  
Such of the Scots as desired a Reformation of Religion, taking advantage by the Queen's absence, and want of power in the Queen Regent to suppress their practices, had put themselves into a Body. Headed by some of the Nobility, they take unto themselves the name of the Congregation, managing their own Affairs apart from the rest of the Kingdom. They petition the Queen Regent, and the Lords of the Council, that the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper might be administered in both kinds. That divine Offices might be celebrated in the vulgar Tongue, and that they might have the choice of their own Ministers. The chief of the party well backed by the common people, put themselves into Perth, the news whereof occasioneth Mr. Knox to leave Geneva, and join himself to the Lords of the Congregation. At Perth he Preacheth against Images, Idolatry, and other Superstitions of the Church of Rome so bitterly, that the people in a popular fury deface all the Images in that Church, and presently demolish all Religious Houses in that City. Those of Couper hearing of it, forthwith destroyed all Images, and pulled down the Altars in that Church also. The like was done after his Preaching at Craile and St. Andrews, in those places. They burned down the rich Monastery of Scone, and ruined that of Cambuskenneth, demolished all the Altars, Images, and Covents of Religious persons in Sterling, Lithgow, Glascough, Edinburgh, which last they possess, and put up their own Preachers into all the Pulpits of that City, not suffering the Queen Regent to have the use of one Church only for her own devotions. They also deprive the Queen Regent of all place and power in the public Government. But she gathering Forces recovereth Edinburgh, and the chief key of all that Kingdom garisoned by the French. In their extremity Maitland and Melvin being dispatched to the Court of England, imploring aid from Queen Elizabeth. And an Army is sent into Scotland of six thousand Foot and three thousand Horse, commanded by the Lord Grace. Some Ships were also sent to block up the haven, and hinder all Relief which might come by Sea to the Town of Leith. At length after divers Articles signed and confirmed for both Kingdoms, the French take their leave of Scotland, and the English Army was disbanded at Berwick.  
As the Congregation was by the Queen put upon a present confidence of going vigorously on in their Reformation, so it concerned them to proceed so carefully in pursuance of it, as might comply with the dependence which they had upon her.  
First, Therefore they bond themselves by their subscription to embrace the Liturgy, with all the Rites of the Church of England, which for a time remained the only form of Worship for the Kirk of Scotland.  
In the next place, They cause a Parliament to be called in the month of August: for the Boroughs there appeared the accustomed number. but of the Lords Spiritual no more than six Bishops of thirteen, with thirteen Abbots and Priors: and the Temporal Lords to the number of ten Earls, and as many Barons.  
Three Acts were passed to the advantage of the Reformation.  
The first, was for the abolishing the Pope's Jurisdiction and Authority within the Realm.  
The second, for annulling all Statutes made in former times for maintenance of Idolatry and Superstition.  
The third, for the punishing the Sayers and Hearers of the Mass.  
To this Parliament also some of the Ministers presented a Confession of the Faith and Doctrine to be believed and professed by the Protestants of the Kirk of Scotland: which being put to the Vote, was opposed but by three of the Temporal Lords. The Popish Prelates were silent in it: which being observed by the Earl Marshal, he broke out into these words, Seeing (saith He) that my Lords the Bishops, who by their Learning can, and for the zeal they should have to the Truth, aught, as I suppose, to gainsay any thing repugnant to it, say nothing against the Confession we have heard, I cannot think but that it is the very Truth of God, and that the contrary of it is false Doctrine.  
The Queen was now as active in advancing the Reformed Religion in Ireland, as she had been in either of the other Kingdoms. A Parliament is therefore held on January 12. where past an Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over all Ecclesiastical and Spiritual Persons. By which Statute were established both the Oath of Supremacy, and the High Commission, as before in England. There past also an Act for the Uniformity of Common-Prayer, etc. with a permission 
Heyli●'s Hist. of Q. Elizab.  for saying the same in Latin, in those Churches where the Minister had not the knowledge of the English Tongue. The people by that Statute are required, under several penalties, to frequent their Churches, and to be frequent at the reading the English Liturgy, which they understand as little as the Mass; by which means the Irish were kept in ignorance, as to the Doctrines and Devotions of the Church of England.  
There also past another Statute for restoring to the Crown the first-fruits, and twenty parts of all Ecclesiastical promotions within that Realm, as also of all Impropriate Parsonages. The like Act passed for restoring all such Lands belonging to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. An Act was also past for the recognition of the Queen's just Title to the Crown, as before in England. The Queen left the prosecution of the work to her Bishops and Clergy: But they so dissipated the Revenues of their several Bishoprics, by long Leases, Fee-farmes, and plain Alienations, that to some of their Sees they left no more than a Rent of five Marks per annum, to others a bare yearly Rent of forty shillings, to the great dishonour of God, disservice of the Church, and the perpetual Ignominy of themselves.  
Now Return we again to England, where we find Reverend Jewel, newly consecrated Bishop of Salisbury, to have Preached a Sermon at Paul's Cross, on 1 Cor. 11. 23. That which I delivered to you, I received of the Lord, etc. on March 30. 1560. There he published that memorable Challenge, which so much exercised the Pens and Studies of the Romish Clergy.  

Bishop Jewel's Challenge.  
If any Learned man of our Adversaries, or all the Learned men that be alive, be able to bring any one sufficient sentence, out of any old Catholic Doctor, or Father, or General Council, or Holy Scripture, or any one Example in the Primitive Church, whereby it may be clearly and plainly proved, during the first six hundred years.  

I. That there was at that time any private Mass in the World.  
II. Or that there was then any Communion ministered unto the people in one kind.  
III. Or that the People had their Common-Prayer in a strange Tongue.  
IU. Or that the Bishop of Rome was then called the Head of the Universal Church.  
V Or that the People were then taught to believe, that Christ's Body is really, Substantially, Carnally, Corporally or Naturally in the Sacrament.  
VI Or that his Body is or may be in a thousand places or more at one time.  
VII. Or that the Priest did then hold up the Sacrament over his head.  
VIII. Or that the People did then fall down and Worship it with godly honour.  
IX. Or that the Sacrament was then, and now aught to be hanged up under a Canopy.  
X. Or that in the Sacrament, after the words of Consecration, there remained only the accidents and shows, without the substance of Bread and Wine.  
XI. Or that then the Priests divided the Sacrament into three parts, and afterwards received Himself all alone.  
XII. Or that whosoever had said the Sacrament is a Figure, a Pledge, a Taken, or a Remembrance of Christ's Body, had therefore been judged for an Heretic.  
XIII. Or that it was lawful then to have thirty, twenty, etc. Masses said in one day.  
XIV. Or that Images were then set up in the Churches to the intent the people should worship them.  
XV. Or that the Lay-people were then forbidden to read the Word of God in their own Tongue.  
XVI. Or that it was then lawful for the Priest to pronounce the words of Consecration closely, or in private to Himself.  
XVII. Or that the Priest had then authority to offer up Christ unto his Father.  
XVIII. Or to receive the Sacrament for another as they do.  
XIX. Or to apply the virtue of Christ's death to any man by the means of the Mass.  
XX. Or that it was then thought a sound Doctrine to teach the People, that Mass, Exopere operato, is able to remove any part of our sin.  
XXI. Or that any Christian man called the Sacrament of the Lord, his God.  
XXII. Or that the People were then taught to believe, that the Body of Christ remaineth in the Sacrament as long as the Accidents of Bread and Wine remain there without corruption.  
XXIII. Or that a Mouse, or any other Worm or Beast, may eat the Body of Christ.  
XXIV. Or that when Christ said, Hoc est corpus meum, the word [Hoc] pointed not the Bread, but Individuum Vagum, as some of them say.  
XXV. Or that the Accidents, Forms, or Shows of Bread and Wine, be the Sacrament of Christ's Body and Blood, and not rather the very Bread and Wine itself.  
XXVI. Or that the Sacrament is a Token, or sign of the Body of Christ that lieth underneath it.  
XXVII. Or that Ignorance is the Mother and Cause of true devotion.  
The Conclusion is, That then I shall be content to yield and subscribe.    
This Challenge being published in so great an Auditory startled the English Papists both at home and abroad. The business was first agitated by the exchange of friendly Letters betwixt Bishop Jewel, and Dr. Henry Cole, the late Dean of St. Paul's; more violently followed in a Book of Rastals; followed therein by Dorman and Marshal: Dorman was well answered and foiled by Nowell, and the other by Calfhil. But the main encounter was between the Challenger himself and Dr. John Harding, who had the better of the day will easily appear to any that consults their Writings: But these Discourses came not out till some years after.  
Pope Paul the Fourth dying, Pope Pius the Fourth succeedeth him, who being moved to Excommunicate Queen Elizabeth, by the Count of Feria, takes a more moderate course, by sending Vincent Parpalia, Abbot of St. Saviour's, with courteous Letters unto her. Parpalia was instructed to offer in the Name of the Pope, That the English Liturgy should be confirmed, the use of the Communion in both kinds allowed of: And that all sentences passed, in the Court of Rome, against her Mother should be rescinded, upon condition she would own the Pope's Primacy, and cordially unite herself to the Catholic Church: yea some thousands of Crowns (but all in vain) were promised to the effecters thereof. But for all this the Abbot came no nearer than Brussels with his Bulls and Faculties, not being suffered to set Foot on English ground.  
Now another Enemy quarrels at the Rites and Extrinsecals of the Church: Those that for Religion fled to Frankford in Queen Mary's days, after her death hastened into England: followed not long after by the Brethren of the Separation, which retired from thence unto Geneva. Some Friends they had about the Queen, and Calvin makes use of all his power and credit, both with the Queen and Cecil (as appears by his Letters unto both) to advance their ends. And he was seconded therein by Peter Martyr. But the Queen resolved to keep up the Church in such outward splendour, as might make it every way considerable in the eye of the World: when therefore they saw the Liturgy imposed by Act of Parliament, and so many Episcopal Sees supplied with able Pastors, they began to revive the quarrels raised in King Edward's time, about Caps, and Surplices, etc. saith Dr. Heylin. And herein they were seconded (as before in King Edward's time) by the same Peter Martyr, as appears by his Letters to a nameless friend, bearing date at Zurich, November 5. 1560. to which he added his dislike in another of his Letters, touching the Cap, the Episcopal Habit, the Church's Patrimony: the manner of proceeding to be held against Papists; the Perambulation used in the Rogation week, etc. in which his judgement was desired.  
But these helps being too far off, another project was set on foot. Gryndal, the new Bishop of London, was known to have a great respect to Calvin; the business therefore is so ordered, that by Calvin's Letters to Gryndal, and the friends they had about the Queen, way should be given to such of the French Nation, as had repaired hither; to enjoy the freedom of their own Religion, to have a Church unto themselves, and in that Church not only to erect the Genevian Discipline, but to set up a Form of Prayer (saith Dr. Heylin) which should hold no conformity with the English Liturgy. This was effected. And now there is another Church in London, as different from the Church of England in Government and Forms of worship, as that of John Alasco was in the Augustine Friars.  
Upon the news of which success, divers both French and Dutch came into England, planted themselves in the Sea-Towns, and openly professed the Reformed Religion. But some of them proved to be Anabaptists, and others infected with corrupt Opinions of as ill a nature; which being made known to the Queen, she commands them all by Proclamation to departed the Kingdom, whether they were Aliens, or natural-born English, within twenty days upon pain of imprisonment, and loss of all their goods; yet notwithstanding many of them lurked in England without fear of discovery, especially after the erecting of so many French and Dutch Churches in the Maritime parts. The French and Dutch Churches in London were infected with their frenzies; and such disputes were among them on that account, that Peter Martyr interposed his Authority with them, to the composing of those differences which had grown among them: for which see his Letter bearing date at Zurich, on February 15. next following after the date of the said Proclamation (which seemeth to have been about September 16.) and superscribed, Unto the Church of Strangers in the City of London.  
By another Proclamation she labours to restrain a sacrilegious kind of people, which under pretence of abolishing Superstition, demolished ancient Tomb●s, razed the Epitaphs, and Coat-armors of most Noble Families, and other Monuments of venerable Antiquity, took the Bells out of Churches, and plucked off the Lead from the Church-roofs.  
The Abbey of Westminster, most renowned for the Inauguration of the Kings of England, their Sepulture, and the keeping of the Regal Ensigns, she converted to a Collegiate Church: and there she instituted a Dean, twelve Prebendaries, a Schoolmaster, an Usher, forty Scholars (called the Queen's Scholars, whereof six or more are preferred every year to the Universities) Petit Canons and others of the Choir to the number of thirty, ten Officers belonging to the Church, and as many Servants belonging to the Colledge-diet, and twelve Almes-men, besides many Officers, Stewards, and Collectors for keeping Courts, and bringing in of their Revenue. The principal of which (called the High Steward of Westminster) hath ever since been one of the prime Nobility. The Dean entrusted with keeping the Regalia, honoured with a place of necessary service at all Coronations, and a Commissioner for the peace within the City of Westminster, and the lib●rties of it by Act of Parliament. The Scholar's annually preferred by election either to  in Oxford, or Trinity College in Cambridge. Since this new Foundation of it it hath given breeding and preferment to four Archbishops, two Lord Keepers of the Great Seal of England, twenty two Bishops, and thirteen Deans of Cathedral-churches, besides Archdeacon's, Prebendaries, and other Dignitaries in the Church to a proportionable number.  
The death of Francis the second, the young King of France, who had married Mary Queen of Scots, encouraged the Scots to proceed boldly with their Reformation.  
The Duke of Guise laboured with the Pope to fulminate his Excommunications against Queen Elizabeth, as one that had renounced his authority, apostatised from the Catholic Religion, and utterly exterminated the profession of ●t out of her Dominions. But the Duke sped no better in his negotiation than the Count of Feria did before.  
About this time one Geoffrys was committed Prisoner to the marshalsea in Southwark, and More to the house of Madmen (commonly called Bethlem) without Bishop's-gate in London. More professed himself to be Christ: Geoffrys believed him to be such, and reported him so. Having remained a whole year in prison, without showing any sign of their repentance, Geoffrys was whipped, on April 10. 1561. from the said marshalsea to Bethlem, with a paper bound about his head, which signified, That this was William Geoffrys, a most blasphemous Heretic, who denied Christ to be in Heaven At Bethlem he was whipped again in the presence of More, till the lash had extorted from him a confession of his damnable error. After which More was stripped and whipped in the open Streets, till he had made the like acknowledgement, confessing Christ to be in Heaven, and Himself to be a vile, sinful man. Which being done, they were again remitted to their several prisons for their further cure.  
On June the fourth, a lamentable fire about four a Clock in the afternoon, first shown itself near the top of the Steeple of St. Paul's Church in London, and from thence burnt down the Spire, to the Stonework and Bells, and raged so terribly, that within the space of four hours the Timber and Lead of the whole Church, and whatsoever else was combustible in it, was miserably consumed, to the great terror of all Beholders: Which Church said to be the largest in all the Christian World for all dimensions, contains in length seven hundred and twenty foot, in breadth one hundred and thirty foot, and in height from the pavement to the top of the roof one hundred and fifty foot. The Steeple from the ground to the Cross or Weathercock, contained in height five hundred and twenty foot, of which the square Tower only amounted to two hundred and sixty, the Pyramid or Spire to as many more; which Spire being raised of massy Timber, and covered over with sheets of Lead, as it was the more apt to be inflamed, so was the mischief more incapable of a present remedy.  
The Queen hereupon directed her Letters to the Lord Mayor and City of London to take care therein. In obedience to whose Royal Pleasure the Citizens granted a Benevolence, and three Fifteen to be speedily paid, besides the great bounty of particular persons, etc. The Queen also sent in a thousand Marks in ready money, and Warrants for one thousand load of Timber to be served out of Her Majesty's Woods. The Clergy of the Province of Canterbury contributing to this work the fortieth part of their Benefices which stood charged with first-fruits, and the thirtieth part of those which had paid the same. The Clergy of the Diocese of London bestowed the thirtieth part of such of their live as were under the burden of that payment, and the twentieth part of those which were not. To which the Bishop added at several times the sum of nine hundred pound one shilling eleven pence, the Dean and Chapter one hundred thirty six pound thirteen shillings four pence. By all which, and some other little helps, the work was carried on so fast, that before the end of April 1566. the Timber-work of the Roof was not only fitted, but completely covered.  
And now the Pope's Nuncio being advanced already in his way to England as far as Flanders, expecteth the Queen's pleasure touching his admittance: for the Pope could not be taken off from sending his Nuncio to the Queen, with whom he conceived himself to stand upon terms of Amity. But the Queen persevered in her first intent, affirming she could not treat with the Bishop of Rome, whose authority was excluded out of England by consent of Parliament. The greatest obstacle to the Nuncio's coming was partly laid by the indiscretion of some Papists in England, and partly by the precipitancy of the Pope's Ministers in Ireland; for sundry ill-disposed persons upon the noise of the Nuncio's coming, not only broke the Laws made against the Pope and his Authority, but spread abroad slanderous reports, that the Queen was at the point to change her Religion, and alter the government of the Realm. Some also had practised with the Devil by Conjurations, Charms, and casting of Figures, to be informed in the length of her Majesty's Reign. And on the other side the Pope's Legate being at the same time in Ireland, joined himself to some desperate Traitors, who stirred up rebellion there, and as much as in him was had deprived the Queen of all Right and Title to that Kingdom. Upon which grounds it was carried clearly at the Council-boord against the Nuncio, notwithstanding the Intercession of the French, the Spaniard, or the Duke of Alva.  
Yet notwithstanding the Emperor Ferdinand sends to persuade the Queen to return to the old Religion, at least that she would set apart some Churches to the use of the Catholics. To whom she answered, That she had settled her Religion on so sure a Bottom, that she could not easily be changed, And for granting Churches to the Papists, it did not consist with the Polity and good Laws of the Land.  
Then divers abuses arising in the Church, Archbishop Parker found it necessary to have recourse unto the power which was given to him by the Queen's Commission, and by a clause of the Act of Parliament, For the Uniformity of Common-Prayer and service in the Church, etc. As one of the Commissioners for causes Ecclesiastical, he was authorized with the rest of his Associates, To reform, redress, order, correct and amend all such Errors, Heresies, Schisms, Abuses, Offences, Contempts, and Enormities whatsoever, as might from time to time arise in the Church of England.  
And in the passage of the Act forementioned it was provided, That all such Ornaments of the Church and the Ministers thereof should be retained, as were in the Church of England, by Authority of Parliament, in the second year of King Edward the Sixth, until further order should be taken therein from the Queen's Majesty, etc. And also if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence to be used in the Rites of the Church, by the misusing of the Orders of the said Book of Common-Prayer, the Queen might by the advice of the Commissioners or Metropolitan, ordain or publish such further Ceremonies or Rites, as should be most for the advance of God's glory, the edifying the Church, etc. Hereupon the Archbishop, by the Queen's consent, and the advice of some of the Bishops, sets forth a certain Book of Orders to be diligently observed, and executed by all persons whom it might concern.  
In which it was provided, That no Parson, Vicar, or Curate of any 
Heylin. Hist. of Q. Elizab. An. Reg. 3.  exempt Church, should from thenceforth attempt to conjoin, by solemnisation of Matrimony, any not being of his or their Parish-church, without good Testimony of the Bains being asked in the several Churches where they dwell, or otherwise were sufficiently Licenced. That no other days should be observed as holidays and Fasting-days, but only such as be expressed in the Calendar, lately set forth by the Queen's Authority. That neither the Curates or Parents of Children which are brought to Baptism, should answer for them at the Font, but that the ancient use of Godfathers and Godmothers should still be retained; and that in all such Churches in which the steps to the Altar were not taken down, the said steps should remain as before they did. That the Communion-Table should be set in the said place where the steps than were, or had formerly stood: and that the Table of the Decalogue should be fixed upon the wall over the said Communion-Table.  
This year the Merchant's Tailors School in London was founded, first by the Master, Wardens, and Assistants, of the Company of Merchant's Tailors, whence it had the name, and by them founded for a Seminary to St. John's in Oxford, built and endowed at the sole costs of one of their Livery. But of a far more private nature was the Foundation of another Grammar School in the Town of Sandwich, built at the charge of Sir Roger Manwood, and endowed with forty pound per annum.  
The Council of Trent being now opened, it was said in that Council, that i● was good to let the Protestants alone, and not name them, alleging the danger of moving ill humours in a Body which was then quiet. To give a safe conduct to the Englishmen, which neither They nor any of them did require, were a great indignity. They were content it should be given to the Scots, because their Queen would demand it, but so as that the demand should first be made. But the English Protestant Bishops would not venture themselves into that Council on such weak assurance, considering how ill the safe conduct had been formerly kept to John Hus, and Jerom of Prague, at the Council of Constance. And the Queen kept the Papal party safe from gadding thither.  
Then Scipio, a Venetian Gentleman (formerly acquainted with Master Jewel, whilst he was a Student at Milan) wrote now an expostulating Letter unto him, being lately made Bishop of Sarisbury, in which he much admireth, that England should send no Ambassador, nor Letter, nor Message, to excuse their Nation's absence from the General Appearance of Christianity in that Council, etc. Bishop Jewel returned him such an Answer, that neither Scipio himself, nor any other of that party durst reply upon him. The Answer is to be found at large at the end of the History of this Council, Translated by Sir Nathanael Brent.  
At this time it was advised, by Lewis Prince of Conde, the Cardinal Chastilion, and other principal leaders of the Protestant party in France, that they should put themselves under the protection of the Queen of England, who had not long before so seasonably relieved the Scots in the like distress.  
The Queen had been secretly advertised of all passages there by Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, her majesty's Resident in that Kingdom.  
It being agreed on between them, that the Queen should supply the Prince of Conde, and his Associates with a sufficient quantity of Money, Corn, and Ammunition, for the service of the French King, against the practices of the House of Guise, and that the Town of New-haven should be put into her majesty's hands, to be garrisoned by English Soldiers. Immediately a manifest was published in the name of the Queen, wherein was declared, that she had observed, how the Guisian Faction, in the names of the Queen-Mother of France, and the young King, had endeavoured to root out the Professors of the Reformed Religion, and what massacres had been made at Vassey, Paris, Seine, Tholouse, Bloys, Tovers, Angier, and other places; that there were thought to be Butchered no less than an hundred thousand of the natural Franch, between the first of March and the twentieth of August than last passed: that with the like violence they had caused to be spoiled and imprisoned such of her majesty's Subjects as Traded in the Ports of Bretaign, and such as sought to preserve themselves, to be killed, their goods and Merchandise to be seized, without charging any other crime upon them but that they were Hugonots; and that in consideration of the premises she could do no less than endeavour the preserving the Reformed Religion, from an universal destruction, and the maintaining her own Subjects and Dominions in peace and safety. The aid amounting to six thousand men, was divided into two equal parts, of which the one was destined to the defence of Roven and Deep, then being in the hands of the Confederates, the other to take possession of the Town of New-haven, which by the Inhabitants was joyfully surrendered to the English. The Lord Ambrose Dudley, the eldest Son than living of the late Duke of Northumberland, she sent to command that place, whom on Decemb. 26. She had created Lord Lisle, and Earl of Warwick, where he was solemnly received with a peal of Ordnance.  
A petit Rebellion happened in Merton-colledge in Oxford. The Wardenship of that house being void by the death of Gervase, one Man is chosen to the place; one Hall and his Popish faction opposed his admission, and raised such a persecution, that it was penal for any to be a Protestant. Archbishop Parker hearing of it, summoneth Hall to appear before him, but the seal of the citation was torn off by some of that party. Hereupon the Archbishop made a solemn visitation of that College, wherein all were generally examined, Man confirmed Warden, Hall justly expelled, his party publicly admonished; the young Scholars relieved, Papists kerbed and suppressed, Protestants countenanced, and encouraged in the whole University.  
Now many strange whispers were abroad, and no small hopes conceived by those of the Popish faction, for suppressing the Protestants in all parts of the Kingdom, and setting up their own Religion as in former times: of the plot were Arthur Pool, younger brother to Reginald Pool the late Cardinal Legate, and Geoffry Fortescue, who had married his sister, and others. The substance of their charge was, a design of levying War against the Queen, etc. with a particular intention of advancing the Queen of Scots to the Crown of England, and Pool himself unto the Title of Duke of Clarence. All which they Confessed upon the Indictment, and did all receive the sentence of death; but were all afterwards pardoned by the Queen, out of that great respect which she bore to their Royal Extraction.  
Then was that elegant discourse published by Bishop Jewel, Entitled, The Apology of the Church of England, first writ in Latin, translated presently into English, French, Italian, Dutch, and at last in Greek, to the publishing whereof he was much encouraged by Peter Martyr, with whom he had spent the greatest part of his time when he lived in exile. But Martyr lived only to see the Book which he so much longed for, dying at Zurich on the twelfth of November following, and laid into his grave by the Magistrates and people of that City with a solemn funeral.  
The five Bishoprics erected by King Henry the eighth, were so impoverished in this Queen's Reign that the new Bishops were necessitated to require the benevolence of their Clergy at their first coming to them, to furnish their Episcopal houses, and to enable them to maintain some tolerable degree of Hospitality in their several Dioceses.  
The Parliament called January 12. 1562. passed an Act for Assurance of the Queen's Royal power over all Estates and Subjects in her Dominions. In which it was provided, That no man Residing in the Queen's Dominions, should from thenceforth either byword or writing, etc. endeavour willingly to maintain the power and jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome heretofore usurped within this Realm. It was also enacted, that none should be admitted unto Holy Orders, or to any Degree in either of the Universities, or to be Barrister, or Bencher in any of the Inns of Court, or to Practise as an Attorney, &c, till He or They should first take the Oath of Supremacy on the Holy Evangelists; with a power given to every Archbishop and Bishop within this Realm and the Dominions of the same, to Minister the said Oath to all and every Spiritual Person in their proper Dioceses, as well in places exempt as elsewhere; It had been declared by the Bishops and Clergy assembled at the same time in their Convocation, To be a thing plainly repugnant to the word of God, and the Custom of the Primitive Church, to have public Prayer in the Church, or to administer the Sacraments in a Tongue not understood by the People: therefore it was Enacted, That the Bishops of Hereford, S. David's, Bangor, Landaff and S. Asaph, should take care for Translating the whole Bible with the Common-prayer-book, into the Welsh Tongue: The like care was also taken for Translating the Books of Homilies.  
Then were the Nine and thirty Articles (composed in the Convocation 
The 39 Articles compiled in Convocation.  at London) published soon after both in English and Latin with this following Title, viz. Articles agreed upon by the Archishops and Bishops of both Provinces, and the whole Clergy in the Convocation holden at London, Anno 1562. for the avoiding of Diversities of opinions, and establishing consent touching true Religion.  
These Articles came forth much about the time that the Decrees of the Council of Trent were published. Many of which Decrees begin with lying, and all end with Cursing, threatening anathemas to all dissenters. Anno 1571. the Parliament confirmed these Articles so far, that every Clerk should before Decemb. 25. next following subscribe the same. And hereafter every person promoted to an Ecclesiastical living, should within a time prefixed, in the time of Divine Service publicly read and profess his consent to the same, on pain of deprivation ipso facto, if omitted. This subscription was extended only to men of Ecclesiastical Function.  
After the return of the Queen of Scots out of France into Scotland, Besides the Ratifying the Act of Oblivion, (formerly condescended to in the Treaty at Edinburgh) there were also past some other Acts, viz. one Act for repairing and upholding Parish Churches, and the Churchyards of the same for burial of the dead. Another against letting Parsonages, Gleabes, or Houses, into long Leases or Fee. But on the other side no safety or Protection could be found for the Queen's own Religion, no not so much as the Chapel Royal, or the Regal City. In contempt whereof a force was violently committed in the month of August in the Chapel of the Palace of Holy-rood house, where certain of the Queen's servants were assembled for their own devotions, the doors broke open, some of the Company haled to the next prison, and the rest dispersed, the Priest escaping with difficulty by a private passage, the Queen being then absent in the North.  
In France the City and Castle of Cane besieged by the confederate forces both French and English, was finally surrendered to the Admiral Chastilion to the use of the Princes. After which followed the surrendry of Baieux, Faleise, S. Lod's, and divers other Towns and Castles. The Town of Har●flew on the Seine was gallantly taken by the help of the English of Newhaven on the tenth of March, and garrisoned by such Soldiers and Inhabitants as were sent from thence. These successes amazed the Guisian faction, that they agreed unto an Edict of Pacification, by the which the French forces were restored to the King's Favour, the Hugonots to the free exercise of their own Religion. But they must buy this happiness by betraying the English, whom they had brought into the Country, and join their forces with the rest to drive them out of New-haven, if they would not yield it on demand. The French closely besiege the Town, and the Plague raging sore among the English, they capitulate, and leave the Town to the French on July the twenty ninth, and carry the Plague with them into England.  
The Pope was so incensed against Queen Elizabeth, that he dispatched a commission to the Fathers of Trent, to proceed to an excommunication 
Hist. Concil. 〈◊〉.  of the Queen of England. But the Emperor Ferdinand wrote Letters both to the Pope and to the Legates, in which he signified unto them, That if the Council would not yield that fruit which was desired, at least they should not give occasion to the Heretics to unite themselves more; which certainly they would do, in case they proceeded so against the Queen of England, by means whereof they would undoubtedly make a league against the Catholics, Hereupon the Pope desisted at Rome, and revoked his Commission sent before to the Legates at Trent.  
The Plague brought out of France by the Garrison Soldiers of New-haven, had so dispersed itself, and made such desolation in many parts of England, that it swept away above twenty thousand of the City of London, which was the greatest at that time which any man living could remember. Soon after this the Queen makes peace with France.  
Then the Queen went in progress to take the pleasures of the Country, and visited the University of Cambridge, where being with all kinds of honour received by the Students, and delighted with Comedies, Tragedies, and Scholastical disputations, she survayed every College: and in a Latin Oration takes her leave of Cambridge, giving them encouragement to pursue their Studies.  
The English Bishops being impowered by their Canons, began to show their Authority in urging the Clergy of their Dioceses, to subscribe to the Liturgy, Rites, and discipline of the Church; and such as refused the same were branded with the name of Puritans.  
The Non-conformists in this Age were divided into two Ranks: some mild and moderate, contented only to enjoy their own conscience. Others fierce and fiery, to the disturbance of Church and State, saith Fuller. Among the former was Father John Fox (for so Queen Elizabeth termed him) summoned to subscribe by Archbishop Parker. The old man produced the New Testament in Greek, To this (saith he) will I subscribe. But when a subscription to the Canons was subscribed of him, he refused it, saying, I have nothing in the Church save a Prebend at Salisbury: and much good may it do you, if you will take it away from me. However such respect did the Bishops (most formerly his fellow-exiles) bear to his Age, parts, and pains, that he continued his place till the day of his death. With Mr. Fox we may join his dear friend Laurence Humfery, who was Regius Professor of Divinity in Oxford. But such was his quiet carriage, that notwithstanding his nonsubscribing, he kept his Professors place, and Deanery of Winchester as long as he lived.  
A second sort of Non-conformists were fierce sticklers against Church-discipline, we will begin with Anthony Gilby bred in Christ's College in Cambridge. His fierceness against the Ceremonies ●ake from his own pen, They are (saith he) known Liveries of An●●christ, accursed leaven of the blasphemous popish Priesthood, cursed patches of Popery and Idolatry, etc. William Whittingham succeeds, who after his return from his exile in Germany, was made Dean of Durham. Christopher Goodman is the third, who wrote a book stuffed with much dangerous Doctrine, wherein he maintained, that Sir Thomas Wait was no Traitor, that his cause was God's, etc. These three (saith Mr. Fuller) were the Antesignani of the fierce Non-conformists: for David Whitehead is not mentioned with them. Yet find we none of them silenced; Only we meet with Thomas Samson Dean of  in Oxford, who was displaced out of his Deanery for his Nonconformity. This Deanery was then conferred on Dr. Thomas Godwin, Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen, who was after advanced to the Bishopric of Bath and Wells, who was Father to Francis Godwin, late Bishop of Landaff, the Author of the Catalogue of the English Bishops.  
Bullinger and Gualther, two Divines of Switzerland, men eminent in all points of Learning being solicited by some zealous brethren to signify their judgement in the present controversy about the Habit of the Clergy, return an approbation of it, but send the same enclosed to Sandy's, Horn, and Grindal.  
Now the Queen thought fit to make a further signification of Her Royal Pleasure, legally declared by Her Commissioners for causes Ecclesiastical, according to the Acts and Statutes made in that behalf. The Archbishop is thereupon required to consult together with such Bishops and Commissioners as were next at hand upon the making of such Rules and Order as they thought necessary for the peace of the Church, with reference to the present estate thereof. Which being accordingly performed, presented to the Queen, and by her approved, the said Rules and Orders were set forth, and published in a certain Book Entitled, Advertisements, partly for due Order in the public Administration of the Common-prayers, and using the holy Sacraments; and partly for the Apparel of all Persons Ecclesiastical, by virtue of the Queen's majesty's Letters Commanding the same, January fifteenth, etc.  
In this year 1564. died the Emperor Ferdinand, and Mr. John Calvin. What Peter Lombard was esteemed to be in the Schools at Rome, the same was Calvin reckoned to be in all those Churches which were Reform according to the Zuinglian Doctrine in the point of the Sacrament. Yet the Royal and Prelatical Divines conceived otherwise 
H●y●in's Hist. of Q. 〈◊〉.  of him (saith Dr. Heylin) and the learned Adrian Seravia (though by birth a Dutch●an) Yet being once preferred in the Church of England, could not endure to be called Calvinian.  
About the middle of February the Lord Darly came to the Court of Scotland, who being not fully twenty years old, of lovely person, sweet behaviour, and a most ingenuous disposition, exceedingly prevailed in short time on the Queen's affections. About the middle of July the Marriage-Rites were celebrated in the Royal Chapel by the Dean of Restalrig, and the next day (the Queen having made him before Earl of Rosse, and Duke of Rothsay) the new Duke was proclaimed King by sound of Trumpet, and declared to be associated with the Queen in the public government. The news whereof being brought unto Queen Elizabeth, she seemed more offended than indeed she was. But never was marriage more calamitous to the parties themselves, or more dishonourable to that nation, or finally more scandalous to both Religions: in nothing fortunate but in the birth of James the sixth, born in the Palace of Edinburgh on July 19 Anno 1566. Solemnly Crowned King of the Scots on the same day of the Month, Anno 1567. and joyfully received to the Crown of England on March 14. 1602.  
Of such a temper were the devotions of the Church of England at this time, that generally the English Papists, and the Ambassadors of Foreign 
L. Coke's charge given at Norwich Assize●, 1606.  Princes still resorted to them. For the first ten years of Her majesty's Reign, the Papists in general came to our Churches. In the beginning of the eleventh year of her Reign, Cornwallis, Beddingfield and Selyard were the first Recusants.  
Now we are come to the settling the Episcopal Government by as good Authority as could be given to it by the Laws of the Land. By a Statute made in the last Parliament for keeping Her majesty's Subjects in their due obedience, a power was given unto the Bishops to tender and receive the Oath of Supremacy of all manner of persons residing and dwelling in their several Dioceses. Bonner was then Prisoner in the marshalsea, which being within the Borough of Southwark, brought him within the Jurisdiction of Horn Bishop of Winchester, by whose Chancellor the Oath was tendered to him. On the refusal of which Oath he is Indicted at the King's Bench upon the Statute, to which he appeared in some Term in the year foregoing, and desires that Council be assigned to plead his cause. The Court assigns him Christopher Wray, afterwards Chief-justice of the Common-Pleas, that famous Lawyer Edmond Ploydon, and one Mr. Lov●lace.  
But the business came under consideration in the following Parliament; which began on September thirty, where the Legality of Horns Episcopacy (which was objected against in the behalf of Bonner) was cleared by Statute, by which the Parliament did only publish, notify, and declare the Legal Authority of the English Bishops, whose call and Consecration to their place was formerly performed.  
In the year 1566. Queen Elizabeth came to Oxford, Honourably attended with Robert Dudley, lately made Earl of Leicester, and Chancellor of Oxford, the Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Burl●igh, and the Spanish Ambassador. She was lodged in Christ-Church, where many Comedies were acted before Her. Many Acts were kept before Her in Philosophy, and one most eminent in Divinity. She concluded all with a Latin Oration, which you may read in Fuller's Church History, as it was taken by Dr. Laurence Humphrey, and by him Printed in the Life of Bishop Jewel. Having stayed seven days, she took Her leave of the University.  
Anno 1567. Another Generation of Active Non-conformists succeeded the former. Of these Coleman, Button, Benson, and Halingham, were the chief, inveighing against the established Church-discipline, endeavouring to conform the English Church in all things to that of Geneva. To these three more may be added, viz. William White, Thomas Rowland, Robert Hawkins, all Beneficed within the Diocese of London. This year these three were cited to appear before Edmond Grindal Bishop of London: one who was not very forward to press Conformity. The Bishop asked them this question, 
Have we not a godly Prince? speak is she evil?   
To which they made their several answers in manner following.  William White. 
What a question is that? the fruits do show.  Thomas Rowland. 
No, but the servants of God are persecuted under Her.  Robert Hawkins. 
Why, this question the Prophet answereth in the Psalms, How can they have understanding that work iniquity, spoiling my people, and that extol vanity?  
The Queen proceeded severely against some of them, commanding them to be put in prison, though still their party daily increased.  
And now to strengthen the Romish party, two most Active fugitive Papists, Thomas Harding, and Nicholas Saunders, return into England. Very earnest they were in advancing the Catholic Cause, and perverted very many to their own erroneous opinions.  
A month or two after the Prince of Scotland's baptising, the King her Husband in the one and twentieth year of his age was in the dead time of the night, by bloody & barbarous hands, was strangled in his bed, and thrown forth into an Orchyard, the house being blown up with Gunpowder. The Queen afterwards marrieth Earl Bothwel, but he is forced to fly out of Scotland. And the Queen is thrust in prison at Lochlevin. But what should be done with Her the Conspirators could not agree among themselves. At length they extort from her a resignation of her Kingdom to her Son, who was scarce thirteen months old. But she being ill-used at home by her own Subjects, made an escape into England, and landed at Wirkington in Comberland, and the same day wrote a letter in French to Queen Elizabeth. The Countess 
Vid. Fuller's Church Hist. Cent. 16.  of Lenox complaineth against her to Queen Elizabeth, and besought her, that she might be brought to her trial for the murder of her Son. The Queen of Scots wrote a letter to the Pope, to manifest her devotion to the See of Rome, written from Castle Boulton, Novemb. 30. 1568.  
Then Thomas Piercy Earl of Northumberland, and Charles Nevil Earl of Westmoreland broke out into open Rebellion against the Queen. Their first valour was to fight against the English Bible and Service-book in Durham, tearing them to pieces. They set up Mass in most places where they came, Richard Norton an aged Gentleman carrying the Cross before them, and others bearing in their banners the five wounds of Christ, or a Chalice, according to their different devices. But the Earl of Sussex advancing out of the South with an Army to oppose them, they fled Northwards, and mouldered away to nothing. Northumberland fled into Scotland, lurked there awhile, was betrayed to Earl Murrey, sent back into England, and beheaded at York. Westmorland fled into Flanders, where he long lived very poor, on a small pension. Many were executed by Sir George Bowes Knight Marshal, in every Market-town betwixt Newcastle and Witherby. Leonard Dacres the next year laboured to raise a New Rebellion, but by the valour and vigilancy of the Lord Hunsdon, his design was seasonably defeated.  
Commissioners were appointed by Queen Elizabeth to take cognizance of the cause of the Queen of Scots, Murrey cometh to York being the City appointed for that purpose, and with him seven of his Inwardest friends as Delegates for the Infant-King; and for the Queen of Scots Delegates also appeared. After Lidington's admonition to the Scots, and the Scots Protestation, the Delegates for the Queen delivered a Declaration in Writing. Some few days after Murrey the Regent, and the Delegates for the Infant-King gave in their Answer. To this the Queen of Scots Delegates renewing again their former Protestation, opposed their Replication. Murrey refuseth to yield reasons for deposing the Queen. Then were the English Commissioners Revoked, and their Authority abrogated to the great rejoicing of the Duke of Norfolk, who had ever favoured the Queen of Scots Title to the Succession to the Crown of England.  
New Commissioners were appointed to hear and examine the matter: but the matter cometh to nothing. Murrey propoundeth to Norfolk a Marriage with the Queen of Scots, yet spreadeth rumours against her. The Queen of Scots was committed to the Earl of Shrewsbury. Queen 
Camden's Hist. of Q. Elizab.  Elizabeth relieveth the Protestants in France, Edicts being published there, whereby the exercise of the Reformed Religion was utterly forbidden, the Professors thereof removed from Public Offices, and the Ministers of the word commanded to departed the Realm within a prefixed time. She also graciously received the Netherlanders, of whom a great multitude had withdrawn themselves into England as into a Sanctuary, from the cruelty of the Duke of Alva.  
John Story, Doctor of the Laws, a great persecutor in Queen Mary's days, being alured by a wile into a Ship, which was reported to have brought over English Merchandises and Heretical Books, the Master of the Ship presently set Sail, and brought him into England, where afterward he was executed as a Traitor to his Country, at Tyburn. Then were the English Merchants in the Netherlands and Spain, drawn into the Inquisition, and condemned to the Galleys, and their goods confiscate.  
The old store of Papists in England began now much to diminish, prisons consumed many, Age more of their Priests, and they had no place in England whence to recruit themselves. Hereupon they resolved to erect Colleges beyond the Seas for English youth to have their education therein. This project begun Anno 1569. was so effectually prosecuted, that within the compass of fifty years nine Colleges were by them founded, and furnished with Students, and they with maintenance. Doway-colledge in Flanders was founded 1569. by Philip the second King of Spain; all the Recusants in England were Benefactors to it. The first Rector was William Allen, afterwards Cardinal He died Anno 1594. The second Thomas Worthington, Rector Anno 1609. The third Matthew Kellison, Rector 1624. Whereas the government of all other English Colleges belongs to Jesuits; this only is ruled by Secular Priests.  
The second College was at Rome, founded Anno 1579. Pope Gregory the th●rteenth exhibited maintenance, first to six, then to fourteen, at last to threescore Scholars therein, to the yearly value of four thousand Crowns. The Welsh Hospital in Rome, founded and endowed many hundred years since by Cadwallader King of Wales for Welsh Pilgrims, with the Rich Lands thereof, were conferred by the said Pope on this College. Now whereas Anno 1576. there were but thirty old Priests remaining in this Realm, these two Colleges alone within two years sent above three hundred Priests into England. The first Rector was Dr. Maurice. The second Ferdinando, a Neapolitan Jesuit. The third Robert Parsons. The fourth Thomas Fitz-herbert. 1623.  
The third College was founded by Philip the second, King of Spain at Valladolit in old Castille. Donna Luysa de Caravaial, a rich Widow Lady in Spain, gave all her estate (being very great) to this College, and came over into England, where she died. Father Walpool by pretending to have gained Mr. Pickering Wotton (Son and Heir to the Lord Wotton) to the Romish Church, got above five hundred pounds to this College. Sir Francis Inglefield, Privy Counsellor to Queen Mary, forsaking his fair estate in Berk-shire in the first year of Queen Elizabeth, was a bountiful Benefactor to this College.  
The fourth College was of Sivil, founded by Philip the second, King of Spain, Anno 1593.  
The fifth was at S. Omers in Artois, founded 1596. by Philip the second, who gave them a good Annuity, for whose soul they say every day a Mass, and every year an Obitum. Their Rector generally is a Fleming, though this College be of English only.  
The sixth College is at Madrid, in new Castille, founded 1606. Joseph Creswel, the Jesuit, with money of the two Colleges, of Valladolit and Sivil, bought an House here, and built a College thereon.  
The seventh, a College of Louvain in Brabant, founded 1606. by Philip the third, King of Spain, who gave a Castle, with a Pension, to the English Jesuits, to build them a College therewith.  
The eighth College was at Liege in Lukeland, founded 1616. The Archbishop of Collen (being at this time also Bishop of Liege) gave them a Pension to live on, and leave to build a fair College here. Many of the English Nobility and Gentry, under pretence of passing to the Spa to recover their healths, dropped here much of their Gold by the way.  
The ninth College was of Gaunt in Flanders, founded 1624. by Philip the Fourth, who gave them a Pension.  
The College of St. Omers generally is for Boys to be taught in Grammar: Rome for Youths studying the Arts; All the rest for Men (Novices or professed Jesuits) save that Douai is for any, of what age or parts soever. It is incredible what a mass of money was yearly made over out of England for the maintenance of these Colleges: having here their Provincials, Sub-provincials, Assistants, Agents, Coadjutors, Familiars, etc. who collected vast sums for them.  
The solemn Oath which each Student (arrived at man's estate) ceremoniously sweareth, when admitted into one of these Colleges is as followeth:  
I A. B. one bred in this English College, considering how great benefits 
Continuation of Sanders de Schismat. Anglicano. p. 116.  God hath bestowed upon me, but then especially when he brought me out of my own Country so much infected with Heresy, and made me a member of the Catholic Church, as also desiring with a thankful heart to improve so great a mercy of God, have resolved to offer up myself wholly to Divine service, as much as I may, to fulfil the end for which this our College was founded. I promise therefore, and swear, in the presence of Almighty God, that I am prepared, from my heart, with the assistance of Divine grace, in due time to receive holy Orders, and to return into England, to convert the Souls of my Countrymen and Kindred, when, and as often, as it shall seem good to the Superior of this College, etc.  
Now Pope Pius the Fifth thunders out his Excommunication against Queen Elizabeth, and the Heretics (as he calleth them) adhering to her: wherein also her Subjects are declared absolved from the Oath of Allegiance, and every other thing due unto her whatsoever: and those, which from henceforth obey her, are innodated with the Anathema. The news thereof flying over into England, variously affected the Catholics, according to their several dispositions. John Felton, who fastened the Pope's Bull to the Palace of London, being taken, and refusing to fly was hanged on a Gibbet before the Pope's Palace.  
Then Hugh Price, Doctor of the Civil Law, procured the foundation of Jesus College in Oxford, on a Ground where White hall had been formerly situated; which with Edifices and Gardens thereto belonging, being then in the Crown, Queen Elizabeth gave to so pious an use, and therefore is styled the Foundress in this Mortmain.  
In the year 1570. Murray sueth to have the Queen of Scots delivered unto him. But soon after he was shot with a leaden Bullet, beneath the Navel, at Lithguo, as he road in the street. Hamilton, the murderer, escaped into France. Then Matthew Lenox, the young King's Grandfather, was made Regent of Scotland.  
Now began Popery to increase, and the word [Recusant] to be born and bred in men's mouths.  
A Parliament sat at Westminster, which acted against Papists, That to write, print, preach, or affirm, that the Queen was an Heretic, Schismatic, etc. should be adjudged Treason. Also, That it should be so accounted, and punished, to bring, and put in execution, any Bulls, Writings, Instruments, etc. from the See of Rome from the first of July following.  
A severe Act was made also against Fugitives (who being natural born Subjects of this Realm, departed the same without licence. Against Non conformists it was provided, That every Minister should, before December the twenty fifth next following, in the presence of his Diocesan, or his Deputy, declare his assent to all the Articles of Religion, agreed on in the Convocation 1562. upon pain of deprivation on his refusal thereof. Against covetous Conformists it was provided, That no Spiritual person, College, or Hospital shall let, lease, other than for the term of one and twenty years, or three lives; the usual rent, or more, reserved payable yearly, during the said Term.  
Now began Queen Elizabeth's favour to decline toward the Queen of Scots, principally for practising with the Pope and foreign Princes.  
Anno 1571. Queen Elizabeth went in Royal state to see a most beautiful Burse, which Sir Thomas Gresham Knight, Citizen of London, had built for the use of Merchants, and by the voice of the Crier, and the found of Trumpets, as it it were by way of Dedication, she named it, The Royal Exchange.  
A little before that, Florentine Ridolpho, who had for the space of fifteen years exercised Merchandise at London▪ secretly conveyed Letters from the Pope to the Queen of Scots, wherein he promiseth all kindness, and aid for advancing the Catholic Religion, and Her, etc. Ridolpho also, by his own Letters apart, prayeth the Queen to acquaint the Duke of Norfolk with these things, etc.  
Anno 1572. died William Alley, Bishop of Exeter, a diligent Preacher, and John Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury.  
The Canons made in 1563. were not for nine years after confirmed by Act of Parliament: but now being ratified by Parliamentary Authority, the Bishops began the urging of them more severely than before; which many dissenters keep their private meetings in Woods, Fields, their Friends Houses, etc. And now Thomas Cartwright (chief of the Non-conformists) presents the Parliament with a Book called, An Admonition. This was seconded with another more importunate to the same effect. Great bandying there was of Books between two eminent Authors of opposite parties.  

1. The Admonition first and second made by Mr. Cartwright.  
2. The Answer to the Admonition by Doctor John Whitgift.  
3. The Reply to the Answer, by Mr. Thomas Cartwright.  
4. The Defence of the Answer, by Doctor John Whitgift.   
This last kept the field, and received no solemn refutation.  
The Non-conformists, after the dissolution of the Parliament, presumed 
The first Presbytery in England.  to erect a Presbytery at Wandsworth in Surrey. Eleven Elders were chosen therein, and their Offices, and general Rules (by them to be observed) agreed upon, and described, as appears by a Bill endorsed with the hand of Mr. Field, Lecturer (it is supposed) of that place, but living in London: Mr. Smith of Micham, and Mr. Crane of Roughampton, are mentioned for approving all passages therein. This was the firstborn of all Presbyteries in England.  
Here were two sorts of Ministers. 

First Mr. 

1. Field.  
2. Wilcox.  
3. Standen.  
4. Jackson.  
5. Bonham.  
6. Seintloe.  
7. Crane.  
8. edmond's.    
Afterwards Mr. 

1. Chark.  
2. Travers.  
3. Barber.  
4. Gardiner.  
5. Cheston.  
6. Crook.  
7. Egerton.      
The former of these were principally against Ministers Habits, and the Common-prayer-book.  
The latter endeavouring the modelling of a new Discipline.  
But it was not long before both Streams uniting together, Nonconformity began to bear a great Channel in the City of London.  
Then Ross, the Queen of Scots Ambassador, and the Duke of Norfolk, were sent to the Tower, for plotting against Queen Elizabeth. The Duke of Norfolk was arraigned and condemned by his Peers, and beheaded on Tower-hill.  
This year happened a cruel Massacre in Paris, the Queen of Navarre, and all the choicest of the Protestants being bidden thither to a Marriage, between Henry of Navarre, and Madam Margarite, the King's Sister. No sooner was the Marriage solemnised, but there followed bloody Butcherings, committed upon men of all estates, throughout all the Cities of France. And Admiral Coligny (the Pillar of the Reformed Church) was slain in his Bed on Bartholomew-eve.  
In November following a new Star was seen in the Constellation of Cassiopeia, which continued full sixteen months, being carried about with the daily motion of the Heaven. Theodor. Beza wittily applied it to that Star, which shone at the Birth of Christ, and to the murdering of the Infants under Herod, and warned Charles the ninth, King of France, who had confessed himself to be the Author of the Massacre at Paris, to beware, in this Verse.  
Tu Vero Herodes sanguinolente cave. 
Camden's History of Queen Eliz.   
And look thou, bloody Herod, to thyself.  
And he was not altogether deceived in his belief: for the fifth month, after the vanishing of this S●ar the said Charles, after long and grievous pains, died of exceeding bleeding.  
Now begin the Anabaptists to increase in England: On Easter-day was disclosed a Congregation of Dutch Anabaptists, without Aldgate in London, whereof twenty seven were taken, and imprisoned, and four bearing Faggots at Paul's-cross, solemnly recanted their Opinions. In the next month one Dutchman, and ten Women, were condemned: of whom one Woman renounced her errors; eight were banished the Land: Two more so obstinate, that command was issued out for their burning in Smithfield, where they died in great horror, with crying and roaring.  
Anno 1573. one Peter Burchet, who had persuaded himself, that it was lawful to kill any that had opposed the truth of the Gospel, drew his Dagger upon Hawkins, that famous Navigator, in the open street, and wounded him, supposing him to be Hatton, who was then in great favour with the Queen, whom he had heard to be one of the Innovators. Being cast into the Tower of London, he slew one of his Keepers with a Billet, which he snatched up out of the Chimney, for which he was condemned of murder, had his right hand cut off, and nailed to the Gallows, and then he was hanged.  
In the year 1574. certain Ministers of London were deluded by a Maid, which counterfeited herself to be possessed of the Devil.  
So powerful was the party of the Non-conformists grown at this time, that Doctor Humphrey, than Precedent of Maudlin's, and Mr. John Fox himself (both which scrupled subscription in some particulars) were deserted by them as lukewarm and remiss in the cause. Coleman, Burton, Hallingham, Benson, outdid all of their own Opinions. Then died Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, an excellent Antiquary, a great Benefactor to Bennet-colledge in Cambridge, on which he bestowed many Manuscripts. Edmond Grindal succeeded him in his place.  
Not long after died James Pilkinton, Bishop of Durham. He was (as appeareth by many of his Letters) a great conniver at Non conformity.  
The same year died Edward Deering, an eminent Divine, born of an ancient Family in Kent, bred Fellow of Christ's-colledge in Cambridge, a pious and painful Preacher, but disaffected to Bishops and Ceremonies  
Rowland Jenkes, a Popish Bookseller, was indicted, at the Summer-Assizes in Oxford, for dispersing of scandalous Pamphlets, defamatory to the Queen and State.  
Then the Queen laboureth to compound the netherlands differences; but it had little effect. She relieveth the Estates and the Prince of Orange with twenty thousand pounds of English money upon condition they should neither change their Religion, nor their Prince, nor receive the French into the Netherlands.  
Then one Cuthbert Main, a Priest, was drawn, hanged, and quartered at Launston in Cornwall, for his obstinate maintaining of the Papal power: and Trugion, a Gentleman of that Country, which had harboured him, was turned out of his Estate, and condemned to perpetual imprisonment.  
In this year 1577. died Nicholas Bullingham, Bishop of Worcester. And the same year died William Bradbridge, Bishop of Exeter, and Edmond Guest, Bishop of Salisbury.  
Anno 1579. died Richard Cheiney, Bishop of Bristol. Robert Horn, Bishop of Winchester, succeeded. Thomas Centham, Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, followed him. And not long after died Richard Cox, Bishop of Ely.  
Now the Sect (called The Family of Love) began to grow so numerous, that the Privy Council thought fit to endeavour their suppression. They persuaded their followers, That those only were elected, and to be saved, which were admitted into that Family, and all the rest Reprobates, and to be damned: and that it was lawful for them to deny, upon their Oath, before a Magistrate, whatsoever they list. Of this Fanatical vanity they dispersed Books among their followers, translated out of the Dutch Tongue into English, which they entitled, The Gospel of the Kingdo●; Documental Sentences; The Prophecy of the Spirit of Love; The publishing of Peace upon Earth: The Author was Henry Nic●olas of L●rden, who blasphemously said, That he did partake of God, and God of his Humanity. This Man came over into England in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth, joined himself to the Dutch Congregation in London, where he seduced many Artificers▪ and silly Women, among 
The Ab●●ration may be read in F●●●er. church Hist. ●● A●. 1580.  whom two Daughters of one Warwick (to whom he dedicated an Epistle) were his principal Perverts. Mr. Martin Micronius, and Mr. Nicholas Charineus, than the Ministers of the Dutch Congregation, zealously confuted his errors, but it seems their Antidotes pierced not so deep as his Poisons. The Privy Council now tendered unto them an Abjuration; but with what success we find not. The Queen commanded by Proclamation, That the Civil Magistrate should be assistant to the Ecclesiastical, for the timely suppressing of them, and that their Books should be burnt.  
Then divers Seminary Priests were sent forth into several parts of England and Ir●land, to administer (as they pretended) the Sacraments of the Romish Religion, and to preach. But the Queen, and her Council found, that they were sent underhand, to withdraw the Subjects from their Allegiance, and Obedience, due to their Prince, to bind them, by Reconciliation, to perform the Pope's Commandments, to raise intestine Rebellion under the Seal of Confession, and flatly to execute the Sentence of Pope Pius the Fifth against the Queen.  
To these Seminaries, for as much as there were sent daily out of England, from the Papists, very many Boys, and young Men of all sorts, and admitted into the same, making a Vow to return; and others from thence crept secretly into England, there came forth a Proclamation in the month of June, That whosoever had Children, Pupils, Kinsmen, or others, in the parts beyond the Seas, should, after ten days, deliver their names to the Ordinary; and to those which returned not, they should not directly, or indirectly, supply any money. That no Man should entertain in his ho●se, or lodge, Priests sent forth of the Seminaries, and Jesuits, or cherish and relieve them: And whosoever did the contrary, should be accounted a favourer of Rebels, etc.  
But Robert Parsons, and Edmond Campian, Jesuits, living at Rome, 
〈◊〉 is Hist. of Queen E●i. Anno 1580.  obtained of the Pope licence to come over into England. Parsons was born in Sommersetshire, of Baliol-colledge in Oxford, a man of a fierce nature, and rude behaviour, he professed openly the Protestants Religion, until he was, for his dishonesty, expelled the University, than fled he to the Papists. Campian was born in London, and bred in St. john's-college in Oxford, one of a sweet nature, and fluent tongue. These two notably advanced the Roman cause● travelling up and down the Country secretly, and, to Popish gentlemen's houses, in disguised habits, sometimes of Soldiers; sometimes of Gentlemen; sometimes of Ministers of the Word; sometimes of Apparitors. Campian, by a Writing set forth, challenged the Ministers of the English Church to a Disputation, and published a Book in Latin, of ten Reasons, for maintenance of the Doctrine of the Church of Rome; and Parsons another virulent Book, in English, against Chark, who had written soberly against Campian's challenge. But to Campian's Reasons Whitaker answered sound. He was taken a year after, and put to the rack, and afterwards being brought forth to dispute, hardly maintained the expectation raised of him. Parson's hardly escaping at Norwich in Cheshire, politicly returneth to Rome.  
This year Edmond Grindal, Archbishop of Canterbury, groaning under the Queen's displeasure, was forbidden access to the Convocation. But a Petition was drawn up, in the name of the whole Convocation, for the restitution of the Archbishop, by Toby Matthew, Dean of .  
This Petition, after delays, ended in a final denial; it being daily suggested to the Queen, that Grindal was a great Patron of prophesyings (now set up in several parts of the Land) which, if permitted, would in fine prove the bane of the Church and State.  
These Prophecying were thus modelled.  
1. The Ministers of the same Precinct, by their own appointment, 
Fu●●er. Church Hist. An. 158.  met at the principal place therein.  
2. The Junior Divine went first into the Pulpit, and for about half an hour treated upon a portion of Scripture, formerly by a joint agreement assigned unto him. After him four or five more observing their seniority, successively dilated on the same Text.  
3. At last a Grave Divine made the closing Sermon, somewhat larger than the rest, praising the pains of such who best deserved it, and mildly reproving the mistakes of such of those, if any were found in their Sermons. Then all was ended (as it was begun) with a solemn Prayer. And at a public refection of those Ministers, together (with many of the Gentry repairing to them) the next time of their meeting was appointed, Text assigned, Preachers deputed, a new Moderator elected, or the one continued, and so all were dissolved.  
But some incoveniences were seen, and more foreseen, if these prophesyings might generally take place in the Land. However the Archbishop, to vindicate himself, wrote a large Letter to the Queen. But all in vain, for the Earl of Leicester had so filled the Queen's ears with complaints against him, that there was no room to receive his Pe●ition. Indeed Leicester cast a covetous eye on Lambeth-house, and maliced him, because he stoutly opposed the alienating this his principal Palace.  
Now began Priests and Jesuits to flock fa●●er into England than ever before, having exchange of clothes, names, and professions. Hereupon the Parliament, now met at Westminster, enacted severe Laws against them. John Pain, a Priest, was executed at Chelmsford, Thomas Ford, John Shirt, and Robert Johnson, Priests, were executed at London.  
This year died Gilbert Berkley, Bishop of Bath and Wells.  
The Presbyterian party met at Cockfield (Mr. Knewstub's Cure) in Suffolk, even sixty Ministers of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridge-shire, to confer of the Common-prayer-book, what might be tolerated, and what refused in every point of it, apparel, matter, form, days, fastings, injunctions, etc. whilst the severity of the State was at this time great against Jesuits, some lenity of course fell to the share of the Nonconformists.  
The City of Geneva being now reduced to great extremities by the Duke of Savoy, Beza addressed himself by Letters to Mr. Walter Travers, one of the chief of the Presbyterian party, than Chaplain to the Lord Treasurer: in which Letter may be seen much of the secret sympathy betwixt England and Geneva about Discipline; Geneva helping England with her Prayers, England aiding Geneva with her purse.  
The Duke of Anjou came into England, and was an earnest Suitor to Queen Elizabeth. A Book was set forth against the Marriage, entitled, The Gulps wherein England will be swallowed by the French Marriage. The Queen, by open Proclamation, commended the Duke of Anjou's affection towards her, and the Protestants Religion, sorrowed that so great an injury was offered to so high a Prince, she condemned the Author of the Book, as a publisher of Sedition, and commanded the Book to be burnt before the Magistrate's face. From this time she began to be more incensed against the Innovators, from whom she believed that these things proceeded. And within few days after, John Stubs, of Lincolns-Inn, (whose Sister Mr. Cartwright, formerly mentioned, had married) the Author of this Book, William Page, who dispersed the Copies, and Singleton, the Printer, were apprehended. Stubs and Page had their right hands cut off with a Cleaver driven through the wrist with the force of a Beetle, upon a Scaffold, in the Marketplace at Westminster. The Printer was pardoned. Stubs having his right hand cut off; put off his hat with his left, and said with a loud voice, God save the Queen.  
The Queen also, to take away the fear which had possessed many men's minds, that Religion would be altered, and Popery tolerated, permitted that Edmond Campian, Jesuit, Ralph Sherwin, Luke Kirby, and Alexander Briant, Priests, should be arraigned they were condemned and executed for Treason. This was done during the abode of Anjou in England.  
The Earl of Leicester improved his power (at this time very great with the Queen) to obtain great Liberty for the Non-conformists. Hence it was, that many Bishop's active in pressing subscription in their Diocese, when repairing to Court, were checked by this great Favourite, to their great discouragement. Hereupon the Brethren (who hitherto 
The form o● Discipline by the Brethren considered of in a solemn Synod with the Decrees thereof, may be read in Fuller. Church Hist. Cent. 16. Anno 1582.  had no particular platform of Discipline among themselves, as universally practised by their party) began, in a solemn Council held by them, to conclude on a certain form, as may be seen in their Decrees, faithfully translated out of their Latin Copy. The Title thereof, These be the things that (do seem) may well stand with the peace of the Church.  
This year died three that seemed Pillars in the Romish Church. Frist Richard Bristol, born in Worcester-shire, bred at Exeter-colledge in Oxford, when●e he fled beyond the Seas, and by Cardinal Allen was made Overseer of the English College, first at Douai, then at Rheims. For the recovery of his health, he returned into his native Land, and died quietly near London.  
The second Nicholas Harpsfield, bred first in Winchester-school, then in New-colledge in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Law, and after became Archdeacon of Canterbury: Under King Edward the Sixth he banished himself: Under Queen Mary he returned, and was advanced: Under Queen Elizabeth imprisoned, for denying her Supremacy. Yet such was his mild usage in his Restraint, that he wrote much therein and among the rest his Ecclesiastical History. He wrote also six Dialogues in favour of his own Religion. He set it forth under the name of Alan Cope. Yet caused he these Capital letters to be engraven at the end of his Book.  A. H. L. N. H. E. V E. A. C. 
Hereby mystically meaning.  Auctor Hujus Libri Nicolaus Harpfeldus. Edidit Vero Eum Alanus Copus. 
The third Gregory Martin, born at Mayfield in Sussex, bred with Campian at St. john's-college in Oxford, Tutor to Philip, Earl of Arundel, eldest Son to Thomas, Duke of Norfolk. Afterwards he went over beyond Sea, and became Divinity Professor in the College of Rheims, and died there.  
Now as touching the Controversy of Church-government, the Ministers of Kent, having been called to subscribe to certain Articles propounded to them by the Archbishop of Canterbury, send their Petition to the Privy Council: Subscribed thus, Your Honour's daily and faithful Orators, the Ministers of Kent, which are suspended from the execution of their Ministry.  
The Lords of the Council sent this Petition, with another Bill of complaint, exhibited unto them, against Edmond Freak, Bishop of Norwich, unto the Archbishop of Canterbury. What his Answer was thereunto, may be seen at large in Fuller's Church History.  
Doctor John Whitgift was now Archbishop of Canterbury, Anno 1583. who wrote a Letter to the Lord Treasurer, complaining of Mr. Beal, Clerk of the Council, who brought these Letters to him, his insolent carriage towards him.  
Now that the Presbyterian party were befriended at the Council-board, who endeavoured to mitigate the Archbishop's proceeding against them appeareth also from the Privy Counsellors Letter to the Archbishop, in favour of the Non-conformists. Signed W. Burleigh, G. Shrewsbury, A Warwick, R. Leicester, C. Howard, J. Croft, Ch. Hatton, Fr. Wal●ingham. But albeit Sir Chr. Hatton subscribed among the Privy Counsellors for moderation to Non-conformists, yet that he was a great countenancer of Whitgift's proceed against them, appeareth in an immediate Address of the Archbishop unto him. As for the Lord Burghleigh, he was neither so rigid, as to have Conformity pressed to the height, nor so remiss, as to leave Ministers at their own liberty: He would argue the case, both in Discourse and Letters, with the Archbishop; and one Letter he wrote to the Archbishop for some Indulgence to the Ministers; Mr. Travers seems to have an hand in all this, who being the Lord Burghleighs Chaplain, by him much respected, and highly affected to the Geneva Discipline, was made the mouth of the Ministers, to mediate to his Lord in their behalf. But the Archbishop's unmoveableness appeared by his Letter sent to the Lord Treasurer, at some passages whereof he took exception, and sends a smart Letter to the Archbishop.  
That which concerneth the Non-conformists therein is this.  
I deny nothing that your Grace thinketh meet to proceed in, with those whom you call factious; and therefore there is no controversy between you and me, expressed in your Letter: the controversy is passed in your Grace's Letter in silence, and so I do satisfy. Your Grace promised me to deal, I say only with such as violated Order, and to charge them therewith, which I allow well of. But your Grace not charging them with such faults, seeketh, by examination, to urge them to accuse themselves; and then, I think, you will punish them. I think your Grace's proceeding is, I will not say rigorous or captious, but I think it is scan● charitable, etc. If I had known the fault of Brown, I might b● blamed for writing for him; but when by examination only it is to sift him with twenty four Articles, I have cause to pity the poor man.  
Your Grace's as friendly as any W. Burghleigh.  
The Archbishop writes a calm Letter in answer to the Lord Treasurer's Letter, sending him enclosed therein certain Reasons to justify the manner of his proceed, praying his Lordship not to be carried away, either from the cause, or from the Archbishop himself, upon unjust surmises, and clamours, lest he be the occasion of that confusion which hereafter he would be sorry for. Professing that in these things he desired no further defence, neither of his Lordship, nor of any other, than Justice and Law would yield unto him.  
Sir Francis Walsingham was a good Friend to Non-conformists, he wrote a Letter to the Archbishop, to qualify him for a Semi-Non-conformist, one Mr. Leverwood.  
Grindal being sensible of the Queen's displeasure, had desired to resign his place, and confine himself to a yearly Pension. This place was proffered to Whitgift, but he, in the presence of the Queen, refused it: yet what he would not snatch, suddenly fell into his hands by Grindal's death, who out of his contempt of the world, left not much wealth behind him. That little he had, as it was well gotten, was well bestowed in pious uses in Oxford and Cambridge, with the building and endowing of a School at St. Bees in Cumberland, where he was born: yea he may be held as a Benefactor to this Nation, by bringing in Tamarix first over into England, that Plant being very excellent in mollifying the hardness of the Spleen.  
Now Robert Brown, a Cambridge-man, and young Student in Divinity (of whom the Separatists in those days, and long after, were called Brownists) born in Rutland-shire of an ancient Family, near allied to the Lord Treasurer Cecil, began, with one Richard Harison, a Schoolmaster, to vent their Opinions. They set forth Books in Zealand, whither they traveled. Brown returning home, disperseth these Books all over England. But their Books were suppressed by the Queen's Authority, confuted by Learned men; and two of his followers were executed one after another at St. Edmondsbury. Brown coming to Norwich, there infected both Dutch and English, for which he was confined.  
The Lord Treasurer writes a Letter to the Bishop of Norwich in his behalf. Brown being thus brought up to London, was wrought to some tolerable compliance, and being discharged by the Archbishop, was by the Lord Treasurer sent home to his Father, Anthony Brown, at Tolethorp in Rutland Esquire. But, it seem●, Brown's errors were so inlaid in him, no conference with Divines could convince him to the contrary, whose incorrigibleness made his own Father weary of his company.  
He, and Harison, inveighed against Bishops, Ecclesiastical Courts, Ceremonies, Ordination of Ministers, fancying here on earth a platform of a perfect Church. Doctor Fulk learnedly proveth, that the Brownists were, in effect, the same with the ancient Donatists.  
Nicholas Saunders (more truly Slanders) died this year 1583. being starved to death among the Bogs and Mountains in Ireland. Near the same time one John Lewis was burnt at Norwich for denying the Godhead of Christ, and holding other detestable Heresies. At this time the Jesuits set forth many slanderous libels against her Majesty; one of their principal Pamphlets, was a Treatise of Schism. William Carter, the Stationer, was executed at Tyburn for publishing it. Soon after five Seminaries, John Fen, George Haddock, John Munden, John Nutter, and Tho. Hemmerford, were hanged, bowelled, and quartered for Treason at Tyburn, and many others about the same time executed in other places. Yet at the same time the Queen by one Act of Grace pardoned seventy Priests, some of them actually condemned to die, all legally deserving death.  
Among these were, 1. Gasper Haywood, Son to that eminent Epigrammatist, the first Jesuit that ever set foot in England.  
2. James Bosgrave.  
3. John Hart a zealous disputant.  
4. Edward Rushton, an ungrateful wretch, who afterwards railed on the Queen in Print, who gave him his life.  
In the year 1584. Two conferences were kept at Lambeth, about the Discipline and Ceremonies of the Church. For the same were the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and Cooper, Bishop of Winchester. Unconforming Ministers against it. The Lords of the Privy Council, and some other Honourable persons, Auditors thereof. This conference effected nothing on the Disputants as to the altering their Opinions. Some of the Lords afterwards secretly acted against the Archbishop in favour of the other party.  
The Archbishop now takes another course, enjoining all admitted to the Ecclesiastical Orders and Benefices, the subscription of the following Articles.  

I. That the Queen had supreme Authority over all persons born within her Dominions, of what condition soever they were. And that no other Prince, Prelate, or Potentate, hath, or aught to have, any Jurisdiction, Civil or Ecclesiastical, within her Realms, or Dominions.  
II. That the Book of Common-Prayer, and the Ordination of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, containeth nothing contrary to the Word of God, but may lawfully be used; and that they will use that, and none other.  
III. That the Articles of Religion agreed in the Synod holden at London, Anno 1562. and published by the Queen's Authority they did allow of, and did believe them to be consonant to the word of God.   
Now came forth the Rhemish Translation of the New Testament, every where bespeckled with hard words, which transcend common capacities; taxed by our Divines as full of abominable errors.  
Secretary Walsingham soliciteth Mr. Thomas Cartwright to undertake to refute this Rhemish Translation; and sent him an hundred pounds out of his own purse, the better to enable him for the work. Walsingham's Letters, to Cartwright, were seconded by another from the Doctors and Heads of Houses (and Dr. Fulk among the rest) at Cambridge, besides the importunity of the Ministers of London, and Suffolk, to the same purpose. Cartwright prepares for the work. But Archbishop Whitgift having notice thereof, prohibiteth his further proceeding therein. Cartwright hereupon desisted. But some years after, encouraged by an honourable Lord, he resumed the work, but prevented by death, he perfected no further than the fifteenth Chapter of the Revelation. Many years lay this worthy work neglected, and the Copy thereof Mouse-eaten in part, at last came forth (though late Anno 1618. a Book to which the Rhemists never durst return the least answer. But whilst Cartwrights work lay retarded, Dr. William Fulk, Master of Pembrook-hall in Cambridge, entered the list against the Rhemists, and Judiciously and Learnedly performed his undertaking therein.  
This year came forth the Exposition of Mr. Thomas Rogers▪ on the Articles of the Church of England; not only the two extremes, Papists and Schismatics, but many Protestants of a middle temper were offended thereat. Mr. Rogers his restrictive Comment, shut out such from their concurrence with the Church of England, which the discreet laxity of the Text admitted thereunto.  
On November 23. 1585. The Parliament was begun and holden at Westminster, wherein the Statute against Jesuits and Priests, their departing out of England, and not returning thither, was made, with penalty for relieving them. A Convocation was kept in St. Paul's Church in London; and from hence removed to St. Peter's in Westminster, where William Redman D. D. was chosen and presented Prolocutor. An Assembly of Ministers met at the same time: but the certain place of their meeting not known, being Clandestine, Arbitrary, and changeable, as advised by their Conveniences. Some Agents for them were all day at the door of the Parliament-house, and some part of the night in the Chambers of Parliament-men, effectually soliciting their business with them.  
What impression was made by the Agents of the Ministers, may appear by an ensuing Letter sent to her Majesty, by Archbishop Whitgift, wherein he complaineth of several Bills that had, the day before the dating of his Letter, passed in the House of Commons, in favour of the Non-conformists, about Marrying at all times in the year, concerning Ecclesiastical Courts, and Episcopal Visitations, which (saith he) may reach to the overthrow of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, and study of the Civil Law. But the Queen would alter nothing material to Church-government.  
The Parliament being dissolved, the Convocation ended the next day after, having effected nothing of moment, save that in the ninth Session thereof John Hilton Priest, made a solemn Abjuration of his blasphemous Heresies.  
The Non-conformists now missing their mark, abated much of their former Activity; insomuch as that Mr. Cartwright began to make by the mediation of the Earl of Lei●ester (who now designed to make him Master of his new-built Hospital in Warwick) compliance with the Archbishop, though he not overfond of his friendship, warily kept him at distance, as appears by the Earl of - Leicester's Letter to the Archbishop, in Cartwright's behalf, and the Archbishop's answer thereto.  
Now the Earl of Leicester went over into the Low Countries, commanding a great Army, with the Title of General of the Auxiliaries of the Queen of England; and the Non-conformists lost their best friend in Court. And afterwards the Archbishop being sworn one of the Privy Council, it fared worse with them.  
Three Protestant Bishops died this year, viz. Richard Curteys, Bishop of Chichester; Nicholas Robinson, Bishop of Bangor; and John Scory, Bishop of Hereford. The same year also died John Fecknam, late Abbot of Westminster.  
The Jesuits began now to possess their English Proselytes, with high Opinions of the Spanish power, as the Nation designed by God's providence to work their restitution in England: and they sent into England (as Pasquier saith) one Samier, a man of their Society, to draw Noblemen, and Gentlemen to the Spaniards party, and to thrust forward the Queen of Scots to dangerous practices, by telling her, That if she were refractory, neither She nor her Son should Reign: and by exciting the Guises her kinsmen to new stirs, against the King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde, that they might not be able to aid her.  
In the year 1586. a firm League of Amity was concluded and ratified betwixt the Queen of England and James King of Scotland.  
A dangerous conspiracy against the Queen of England (begun by John Savage, but prosecuted by Anthony Babington and others) was discovered. The chief discover of this Conspiracy was one Gifford, a Gentleman of a good house at Chellington in Stafford-shire, not far from Chartley, where the Queen of Scots was kept prisoner. He was sent by the English fugitives in France, under the counterfeit name of Luson, to put Savage in mind of the vow which he had made, to kill Queen Elizabeth, and to convey Letters between them and the Queen of Scots. Gifford revealed the plot to Secretary Walsingham, who sent him down into Stafford-shire to do the work he had undertaken.  
Here Gifford bribing the Brewer of the house where the Queen of Scots lay, so contrived the matter with him, that by a hole in the wall, in which a lose stone was put, he should give in, and receive forth Letters, the which, by Messengers purposely laid by the way, came ever to Walsingham's hands, who broke them open, copied them out, and by the cunning of Thomas Philips, found out the meaning of the private Ciphers: and by the Art of Arthur Gregory sealed them up again, so neatly, that no man could have imagined them to be opened, and ever sent ●hem to the parties to whom the superscription directed them. In like manner were the former Letters from the Queen of Scots to Babington intercepted; as also other Letters written at the same time to Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador, Charles Paget, the Lord Paget, the Archbishop of Glasco, and Francis Englefied. Then Ballard was apprehended. Babington seeks to escape, and is taken. The Queen of Scots hath her Closets broken open, and her Boxes searched. Fourteen of the Conspirators were Arraigned, Condemned of High-treason and executed. Afterwards in the Star-chamber sentence was pronounced against the Queen of Scots. And in a Parliament presently following, the Lords petition the Queen, that the sentence passed against her may presently be promulged. The King of Scots and the King of France solicit for her life. But when this would not prevail, L' Aubespine, the French Ambassador thinks no way so effectual, for saving the Queen of Scots life, as to take away the life of Queen Elizabeth. The plot was discovered. And at length the Sentence against the Queen of Scots was put in execution, and she ended her doleful life at Fothringhay Castle. She was buried in the Choir of Peterborough, and Doctor Wickham Bishop of Lincoln Preached her Funeral-sermon. Some twenty yaars after King James caused her Corpse to be solemnly removed from Poterborough to Westminster, where in the Southside of the Chapel of King Henry the Seventh, he erected a stately Monument to her Memory.  
The Earl of Leicester having raised great offence, is called home again into England by the Queen, giveth over his Government, and the free Administration of his Government is left to the States.  
Now Conformity was pressed to the height. The power of the High 
Fuller. Church Hist. in An. 1537.  Commission began to extend far, and penalties to fall heavy on offenders: whereupon the favourers of Non-conformists much opposed it in their Printed Books; some questioning the Court as not warranted by Law; others taxing their proceed, as exceeding their Commission. But the most general exception against the High Commission was this, That proceeding, Ex Officio mero, by way of enquiry against such whom they suspected, they tendered unto them an Oath, which was conceived unjust, that in cases criminal a party should be forced to discover what might be penal to himself. The lawfulness of which Oath was learnedly canvassed with arguments on both sides.  
Because many did question the Legality and Authority of the High Commission, Archbishop Whitgift so contrived the matter, that the most sturdy Non-conformists (especially if they had any visible Estates) were brought into the Star-chamber, the power whereof was above dispute; where some of them besides imprisonment, had very heavy fines imposed on them. And because most of the Queen's Council were present at the Censures, this took off the odium from the Archbishop.  
This year died Mr. John Fox, the Industrious compiler of the Acts and Monuments of the Church, and was buried at St. Giles near Cripplegate in London. It is said he foretold the destruction of the Invincible (so called) Spanish Armado, in the year 1588. which came so to pass though he survived not to see the performance of his own prediction.  
About this time Mr. William Lambert finished his Hospital at Greenwich, 
Camd Brit. in Kent.  founded and endowed by him for poor people. He was the first Protestant who erected a charitable house of that nature, saith Camden: But King Edward the Sixth, ●ounded  and St. Thomas Hospital.  
Now the sticklers against the Hierarchy appeared more vigorous, though for a time they had concealed themselves.  
The Parliament now sitting a● Westminster, the House of Commons presented to the Lords a petition, complaining how many Parishes, especially in the North of England and Wales, were destitute of Preachers, and no care taken to supply them. Sixteen were the particulars, whereof the six first were against insufficient Ministers. Of all the particulars the House fell most fiercely on the debate of pluralities, and non-resident.  
The Archbishop pleads for Nonresidency in divers cases. He affirmed (whatever was pretended to the contrary) that England then flourished with able Ministers, more than ever before, yea had more than all Christendom besides. The Lord Grey rejoined to this Assertion, saying, That England had more able Ministers than all the Churches in Christendom, was only to be attributed to God, who now opened the hearts of many to see into the truth, and that the Schools were better observed. The Lord Treasurer seemed to moderate betwixt them. Matters flying thus high, the Archbishop with the rest of the Clergy Petition the Queen: To the Petition were annexed a Catalogue of those inconveniences to the State present, State to come, Cathedral Churches, Universities, to her Majesty, to Religion, in case pluralities were taken away. Nothing was effected in relation to this matter, but things left, in statu quo prius, at the dissolution of this Parliament.  
This year died Richard Barnes Bishop of Durham.  
In the year 1588. when there was a Treaty of Peace between England and Spain, out cometh their Invincible Navy and Army, perfectly appointed for both Elements, Land and Water, to Sail and March complete in all Warlike Equipage: but that great Fleet was wonderfully defeated by the English, and dissipated by stormy Winds: and many of the Spaniards were Barbarously butchered by the Irish.  
For the happy success of this action Queen Elizabeth appointed Prayers and Thanksgivings over all the Churches in England: and she with a great Train of the Nobility came into St. Paul's Church, (where the Banners taken from the Enemy were placed in view) and there in most humble manner gave thanks to Almighty God the giver of all Victory. About this time many Papists were committed to custody in Wisbych Castle.  
At this time many Libels flew abroad, thus named.  

1. The Epitome.  
2. The Demonstration of Discipline.  
3. The Supplication.  
4. Diotrephes.  
5. The Minerals.  
6. Have ye any work for the Cooper.  
7. More work for the Cooper.  
8. Martin Senior Mar-prelate.  
9 Martin Junior Mar-prelate.   
The main drift of these Pamphlets was to defame the English Prelates, scoffing at them for their Garb, Gate, Apparel, Vanities of their Youth, natural Defects, and personal Infirmities. It is strange how secretly they were Printed, how speedily Dispersed, how generally Bought, how greedily Read, how firmly Believed, especially of the Common sort. Some precise men of that side, thought these jeering pens well employed: but these Books were disclaimed by the more descreet and devoutsort of men.  
And how highly the State distasted these Books, will appear, by the heavy censures inflicted on such as were but accessary thereunto, To pass by John Vdal and John Penry Ministers accused for making some of them, together with the Printers, and Humphrey Newman a Cobbler, chief disperser of them. The Star-chamber deeply fined Sir Richard Knightly, and Sir 〈…〉 Wigston, for entertaining and receiving the press Gentlemen. But upon their submission they had their liberty, and were eased of their fines.  
A Synod of the Presbyterians of the  Classis was called at Cov●ntry, wherein the questions brought the last year from the Brethren of Cambridge-Synod, were thus resolved.  

I. That private Baptism was unlawful. 
Ep. ●●●cro●t's Book, called, England's Sco●izing for Discipline by practice.   
II. That it is not lawful to read H●miles in the Church.  
III. That the sign of the cross is not to be used in Baptism.  
iv That the faithful ought not to communicate with unlearned Ministers, although they may be present at their service, etc.  
V That the calling of Bishops is unlawful.  
VI That as they deal in Causes Ecclesiastical, there is no duty belonging unto, nor any publicly to be given them.  
VII. That it is not lawful to be Ordained Ministers by them, or to denounce either Suspensions, or Excommuntcations sent from them.  
VIII. That it is not lawful to rest in the Bishop's deprivation of any from the Ministry, etc.  
IX. That it is not lawful to appear in a Bishop's Court, but with protestation of their unlawfulness.  
X. That Bishops are not to be acknowledged either for Doctors, Elders, or Deacons, as having no ordinary calling.  
XI. That touching the restauration of their Ecclesiastical Discipline, it ought to be taught to the people as occasion shall serve.  
XII. That (as yet) the people are not to be solicited (publicly) to the practice of the Discipline, (till) they be better instructed in the knowledge of it.  
XIII. That men of better understanding are to be alured privately to the present embracing of the discipline, and practice of it, as far as they shall be well able, with the peace of the Church.   
Likewise in the same Assembly, the aforesaid Book of Discipline was approved to be a draught essential and necessary for all times. And certain Articles (devised in approbation, and for the manner of the use thereof) were brought forth, treated of, and subscribed unto by Master Cartwright and others, and afterwards tendered far and near to the several Classes for a general ratification of all the brethren.  
After a solemn humiliation of the Ministers at Northampton, one Mr. Johnson, formerly a Nonconformist, but afterwards falling from that side, discovered many passages to their disadvantage in the High-commission Court.  
This year also the Popish Clergy set forth a Book, called the Admonition, 
Watson. Q●od●●●t●.  d●spe●sed among the Papists, and much cried up. But the Spanish Navy presently miscarrying after its publishing, Rarsons procured the whole impression to be burnt (save some few sent abroad aforehand to his friends) that it might not remain a monument of their falsehood.  
This year died Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York, an excellent Preacher, and of a pious Life: and Dr. Laurence Humphrey, Precedent of Magdalen College.  
On September 1. 1596. Mr. Cartwright was brought before the Queen's Commissioners, there to take his Oath, and give in his positive answer to divers Articles objected against him. The Articles were tendered to him in the Consistory of St. Paul's before John Elmar Bishop of London, the two Lord Chief Justices, Justice Gawdy, Sergeant Puckering, (afterward Lord Keeper) and Attorney General Popham. The Commissioners assured him on their credits, that by the Laws of the Realm he was to take his Oath, and to answer as he was required. But Mr. Cartwright pleaded, That he thought he was not bound by the Laws of God so to do. Hereupon he was sent to the Fleet unto the rest of his Brethren.  
Now the main pillars of the Presbyterian party, being some in Prison, more in Trouble, all in Fear, applied themselves by their secret solicitors to James King of Scotland, and procured his Letter to the Queen in their behalf. But this Letter prevailed little. But Archbishop Whitgift, on Mr. Cartwright's general promise to be quiet, procured his dismission out of the Star-chamber and prison wherein he was confined. And henceforward Mr. Cartwright became very peaceable.  
Then one Hacket, born at Owndle in Northamptonshire undertook to be a discoverer of, and Informer against Recusants, a confident Fellow, one that was great with Wigginton and that Faction. Always Inculcating, that some extraordinary course must be presently taken with the obstructors of the Genevian discipline. Once he desperatley took his dagger, and violently struck it into the picture of the Queen. He pretended also Revelations, Immediate Raptures, and Discourses with God, as also to Buffet of Satan, attesting the truth thereof with most direful Oaths and Execrations. He railed also against Archbishop Whitgift, and Chancellor Hatton, with other privy Counsellors, pretending himself sent from Heaven to reform Church and State. He gave it out, that the principal Spirit of the Messiah rested in him, and had two Attendants. Edmond Coppinger (the Queen's Servant, and one of good descent) for his Prophet of Mercy. And Henry Arthington, a Yorkshire Gentleman, for his Prophet of Judgement. These Proclaimed in Cheapside, That Christ was come in Hacket, with his fan in his hand, to purge the godly from the wicked, etc. They cried Repent, Repent, etc. The next day all three were sent to Bridewell. Hacket was arraigned, drawn, hanged, and quartered, continuing even at his death his blasphemous assertions. Coppinger starved himself to death in prison, Arthington made his Recantation in a public writing, and became the object of the Queen's mercy.  
This accident was unhappily improved against the Non-conformists, and rendered them so hated a● Court, that for many months together, no favourite durst present a petition in their behalf to the Queen, being loath to lose himself to save others.  
The same day wherein Hacket was executed, Mr. Stone, Parson of 
F●ller. Church Hist. C●nt. 16. l. 9  Warkton in Northamptonshire, by virtue of an Oath tendered him the day before by the Queen's Attorney, and solemnly taken by him, was examined by the Examiner for the Star-chamber in Gray's Inn, from six a clock in the morning until seven at night, to answer unto thirty three Articles, but could only effectually depose to some of them: but by his confession he discovereth the meetings of the Brethren, with the circumstances thereof, the Classes more formally settled in Northamptonshire, than any where else in England. When the news of Mr. Stone's answer was brought abroad, he was generally censured by most of his party: So that he found it necessary, in his own vindication, to impart the reasons of his Confession to such as condemned him, if not for a Traitor, at least for a coward in the cause. What satisfaction this gave to his party I know not. Certainly the Bishop till his dying day beheld him as an ingenuous man, carrying his conscience with the reason thereof in his own breast. He was permitted peaceably to possess his Parsonage (being none of the meanest) though he continued a stiff Nonconformist, only quietly enjoying his own opinion. He died an old man at Warkton, Anno 1617.  
Stone's discovery marred for the future all their formal meetings, as Classically or Synodically methodised.  
Then began the foundation of an University in Dublin in Ireland. Henry Usher, than Archdeacon of Dublin (afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, and Uncle to James Usher late Archbishop thereof) took a journey into England, and procured the Mortmain from Queen Elizabeth, who graciously granted it, naming the corporation, Collegium Sanctae ac Individuae Trinitatis, ex fundatione Reginae Elizibethae, juxta Dublin. The Lord Burgley is appointed first Chancellor of the University. Sir William Fitz-Williams, Lord Deputy of Ireland, issued out his Letters to all the Counties in Ireland to advance so good a design. The Irish Papists were very bountiful thereunto. The Mayor and Aldermen of Dublin: Sir Warham St. Leger, Sir Francis Shane, Robert D'eureux Earl of Essex, afterwards Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and second Chancellor of this University, were Benefactors to it. King James confirmed the revenues of this College in perpetuum, endowing it with good Lands in the Province of Ulster. Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, and Chancellor of Ireland, was the first Master of the College. Mr. Luke Chaloner received and disbursed the moneys, had the oversight of the Fabric, which he faithfully procured to be finished. The first stone in this foundation was laid, March 13. 1591. and in the year 1593. Scholars were first admitted: and the first of them James Usher, since Bishop of Armagh, that mirror of Learning and Religion.  
Now began a sad contest betwixt Mr. Richard Hooker, Master, and Mr. Walter Travers, Lecturer of the Temple. Hooker was born in Devonshire, bred in Oxford, Fellow of Corpus Christi College: one of a solid Judgement, and great Reading. A great defender both by Preaching and Writing of the Discipline of the Church of England, yet never got (nor cared to get) any eminent dignity therein. Mr. Travers was bred up in Trinity College in Cambridge. Travers travelling to Geneva, contracted familiarity with Beza, and other foreign Divines. Then returned He, and commenced Bachelor of Divinity in Cambridge, and after that went beyond Sea again, and at Antwerp was ordained Minister by the Presbytery there, where he continued some years and Preached (with Mr. Cartwright) unto the English Factory of Merchants, until at last he came over into England, and for seven years together became Lecturer in the Temple (refusing all presentative preferment to decline subscription) and lived Domestic Chaplain in the house of the Lord Treasurer Cecil, being Tutor for a time to Robert, his Son, afterwards Earl of Sarisbury.  
Yea now so great grew the credit of Mr. Travers, that (by the advice of Mr. Andrew Melvin) he and Mr. Cartwright were solemnly sent for, to be Divinity-professors in the University of St. Andrews. This proffer being jointly refused, Travers quietly continued Lecturer in the Temple, till Mr. Hooker became the Master thereof. Mr. Hooker's voice was low, stature little, gesture none at all, standing still in the Pulpit. His stile was long and pithy, so that when the copiousness of his stile met not with proportionable capacity in his Auditors, it was unjustly censured for tedious and obscure. His Sermons were for the most part on Controversies, and deep points of School-divinity.  
Mr. Travers his utterance was graceful, gesture plausible, matter profitable, and method plain. But these two Preachers acted with different Principles, and clashed one against another: so that what Mr. Hooker delivered in the Forenoon, Mr. Travers confuted in the Afternoon. Here Archbishop Whitgift interposed his power, and silenced Travers from Preaching in the Temple or any where else; Travers Petitions the Lords of the Council: his Petition is publicly extant in Print, with Master Hooker's answer thereunto. But Mr. Travers, notwithstanding his friends at Court, was overborn by the Archbishop.  
Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, and Chancellor of Ireland, invited him over to be Provost of Trinity College in Dublin. Embracing the motion, he accepted the place, and continued some years therein, till for fear of their Civil Wars he returned into England, and lived here many years after very obscurely.  
In the year 1592. In London more than ten thousand died of the Plague, and among them Reverend Mr. Richard Greenham. He was one that always bitterly inveighed against non-resident, he ended his days at Christ Church in London.  
Mr. Vdal was indicted, and arraigned at Croidon, for defaming the Queen her Government, in a Book by him written and entitled, A Demonstration of the Discipline which Christ hath prescribed in his Word for the Government of his Church in all times and places unto the World's end. But the mortal words (as they may be termed) are in the Preface of the Book, written, To the supposed Governors of the Church of England, Archbishops, Bishops, etc. and are inserted in the Body of his indictment.  
To this Indictment he pleaded Not guilty, denying himself to be the Author of the Book. Next day he was cast by the Jury, but was remanded to the marshalsea; March following he was brought again to the bar before the Judges, to whom he had privately presented a Petition with all advantage, but it found no entertainment, insomuch that in this month of March, he at the Assizes held in Southwark, was there condemned to be executed for a Felon.  
Various were men's Censures on these proceed against him. The proof was not pregnant (saith Mr. Fuller) and it is generally believed, that he made only the Preface, out of which his indictment was chief framed) and not the body of the Book laid to his charge. But without any other sickness, save heartbroken with sorrow, he died peaceably in his bed. The Ministers of London flocked to his Funeral, and he was decently interred in the Churchyard of St. George in Southwark, not far from Bishop Bonner's grave. He was Father to Ephraim Vdal, a pious and solid Divine, but in point of Discipline differing in Opinion from his Father.  
Anno 1593. Henry Barrow Gentleman, and John Greemoood Clerk, were condemned, and executed at Tyburn, for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets. And not long after, John Penry, a Welshman, was arraigned and condemned of Felony, at the King's Bench Bar, for being a principal penner, and publisher of a Libellous Book, called Martin-mar-prelate, and executed at St. Thomas Water.  
This year Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford, where a 
Sir John Haringt. addit. supply to Bish. Godwin. p. 134.  Divinity-Act was kept for her. Next day her Highness made a Latin Oration to the Heads of Houses, in which she gave a check to Dr. Rainolds for his Nonconformity.  
The same year died John Piers, Archbishop of York, highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth:, whose Almoner he was many years; and John Elmar, Bishop of London. He was one of a low stature, but stout spirit, a witty man, a stiff-champion of the Church-discipline, on which account none was more mocked by Martin-mar-prelat, or hated by Non-conformists.  
Of the Papists died, Anno 1594. two principal pillars beyond the Seas: first William Rose, bred in Winchester-school, then in New-colledge in Oxford. He went to Rome, and there solemnly abjured the Protestant Religion: from Rome he removed to Rheims in France, where he became Professor of Divinity and Hebrew in the English College: He died at Antwerp in the fiftieth year of his Age, as he was making a Book, called Calvino-Turcismus, which after by his dear friend, William Gifford, was finished, set forth, and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria. Cardinal William Allen died also the same year. The King of Spain bestowed on him an Abbey in the Kingdom of Naples, and nominated him to be Archbishop of Machlin: but he died, and was buried in the Church 
Pitraeus de illustr. Angl. script. p. 793.  of the English College at Rome. His loss was much lamented by the Catholics: for he had done many good offices in composing the grudge which began to grow between the Secular Priests and Jesuits. Until this time the prime Catholics in Wisbich Castle, had lived there in restraint, with great concord. And the Papists do brag, that then and there the English Church was most visible, until one Father Weston, a Jesuit coming thither, erected a Government among them, making certain Sanctions and Orders, which all were bound to observe, claiming a superiority over all the Catholics there. Besides those of his own society, many of the Secular Priests submitted unto him, though the greatest number and Learned sort of the Secular Priests resisted his superiority. If any Order might pretend to this Priority, it was most proper for the Benedictines, extant in England above a thousand years ago: one might admire why Father Weston should so earnestly desire so silly a Dominion, having his power, as well as his own person confined within the walls of Wisbich Castle.  
Anno 1595. Began throughout England the more  and strict observation of the Lord's day, occasioned by a Book then set forth by P. Bound. D. D. and enlarged with additions.  
Anno 1606. Hereupon the Lord's day (especially in Corporations) began to be precisely kept, people forbearing such sports as yet by Statute permitted; yet Learned men were much divided in their Judgements about the Sabbatarian Doctrines. The first that publicly opposed Dr. Bounds Opinions, was Mr. Thomas Rogers of Horninger in Suffolk, in his Preface to the Book of Articles: yet notwithstanding were these Sabbatarian Doctrines published more generally than before. The price of the Doctor's Book began to be doubled, as commonly Books are then most called on, when called in. Yea six years after Bounds book came forth, with enlargements publicly sold.  
Now also began some Opinions about Predestination, , Perseverance, which much troubled the Schools and Pulpit. Wherein Archbishop Whitgift caused a solemn meeting of many Learned Divines at Lambeth, where (besides the Archbishop) Richard Bancroft, Bishop of London; Richard Vaughan, Bishop of Bangor; Humphrey Tyndal, Bishop of Ely; Dr. Whitaker, Queen's Professor in Cambridge, and others were assembled. These after a serious debate, resolved on the now following Articles. 
Fu●●er. Church Hist. An. 1595.   

I. God from eternity hath Predestinated certain men unto life, etc.  
II. The moving cause of Predestination unto life, is not Faith and good Works foreseen, etc. but only the good will and pleasure of God.  
III. There is predetermined a certain number of the predestinate, etc.  
iv Those who are not predestinated to Salvation, shall be necessarily damned for their sins.  
V A true, living, justifying Faith, etc. is not extinguished, vanisheth not away in the elect either finally or totally.  
VI A man truly faithful, i. e. such a one who is endued with justifying Faith, is certain with the full assurance of Faith of the Remission of his sins, and of his everlasting Salvation by Christ.  
VII. Saving Grace is not given, granted, communicated to all men, by which they may be saved if they will.  
VIII. No man can come unto Christ, Unless it shall be givenll unto him, and unless the Father shall draw him. And as men are not drawn by the Father, that they may come to the Son.  
IX. It is not in the will or power of every one to be saved.   
Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York, did also fully and freely in his judgement concur with those Divines, as appeareth by a Letter of his scent to a most Reverend Prelate. 
Montague in his Appeal. p. 55. 56, 71, 72.   
When these Articles came abroad into the World, some had an high Opinion of them; others valued them at a low rate. Some flatly condemned both the Articles and the Authors of them. One affirmeth, that these Articles were forbidden by public Authority, but when, where, and by whom, he saith nothing.  
Foreign Divines raised, or decried, the esteem of these Articles just as they were biased in judgement. Some Printed, set forth, and cited them, as the sense of the Church of England; others as fast slighted them as the narrow positions of a few private and partial persons. Although those Learned Divines be not acknowledged as competent Judges to pass definitive sentence in those points, yet their testimony is an infallible evidence, what was the general and received Doctrine of England, in that Age, about the forenamed Controversies.  
This year died first Dr. William Wickham, bred in King's College in Cambridge, first Bishop of Lincoln, after of Winchester. Secondly, Worthy Dr. William Whitaker.  
And among the Romanists, Daniel Halesworth. More infamous was the death of Robert Southwel, a Jesuit, who was executed for a Traitor at London.  
In the year 1596. died Bishop Fletcher of London, who died suddenly, and John Coldwel, Bishop of Sarisbury.  
About this time also died Doctor Laurence Humphrey, a moderate Nonconformist, Dean of Winchester, and Master of Magdalen College in Oxford.  
Master Baltazar Zanchez, a Spaniard, born in Estremadura, founded an Almshouse at Totnam-Highcross in Middlesex, for eight single people, allowing them competent maintenance.  
Thomas Stapleton this year ended his life at Louvain: he was born at Henfield in Sussex, and was a Learned assertor of the Romish Religion.  
This year also died Richard Cousins, Doctor of the Law, and Dean of Arches, one of the greatest Civilians which our Nation hath produced.  
The death of Robert Turner was now much lamented by the Papists. He was born at Barstable in Devonshire, bred for awhile in Oxford, whence flying beyond the Seas, he became Canon of Breslaw in Silesia, and at the same time Privy Councillor to the Duke of Bavaria. Ferdinand of Gratz (afterwards Emperor) took him from the Duke to be his own Secretary in the Latin Tongue. He lieth buried at Gratz under a handsome Monument.  
In the year 1599 died Richard Hooker, of whom largely before. He was much lamented by Protestants.  
Anno 1600. died two eminent Roman Catholics; John Saunderson, born in Lancaster, bred in Trinity College in Cambridge, from whence he fled to Cambray in Artois. The other Thomas Case of St. John's in Oxford, Doctor of Physic; always a Papist in heart, but never expressing the same, till a little before his Death.   

CENTURY XVII.  
THe difference betwixt the Seculars and the Jesuits still continuing and increasing, Bishop Bancroft afforded the Seculars countenance and maintenance in London-house, furnishing them with necessaries to write against their Adversaries, hoping the Protestants might assault the Romish cause with the greater advantage, by the breach made to their hands by the others own dissensions.  
Archbishop Whitgift founded and endowed an Hospital at Croyden in Surrey, for a Warden and twenty eight Brethren: as also a free School with liberal maintenance for the training up of Youth.  
The Queen and Her Council finding both the Jesuits and the Secular 
〈◊〉. Ba●●●● Chron.  Priests dangerous to this Common Wealth both the one and the other, commandeth them to departed out of the Kingdom presently.  
The last Parliament in this Queen's Reign was now begun at Westminster, and dissolved the Month next following. In this Parliament it was Enacted, That overseers of the poor should be nominated yearly in Easter-week under the Hand and Seal of two Justices of peace, and that these with the Churchwardens should take care of the poor, binding out of Apprentices, etc. As also, That the Lord Chancellor should award Commissions under the great Seal into any part of the Realm (as cause should require) to the Bishop of every Diocese, and his Chancellor, etc. to inquire by oaths of twelve men, into the misemployment of any lands or goods given to pious uses.  
Francis Godwin, D. D. Subdean of Exeter, son of Thomas Godwin Bishop of Bath and Wells, was made Bishop of Landaff. He was born in the fourth year of Queen Elizabeth, and was made a Bishop within Her Reign, Anno 1601.  
Now came forth a notable book against the Jesuits, written Scholastically by Watson a secular Priest, consisting of ●en Quodlibets, each whereof is subdivided into as many Articles, which discovereth the Jesuits in their Colours.  
Anno 1602. died Herbert Westphaling, Bishop of Hereford, being the first Bishop of that foundation, a man very pious, and of such gravity, that he was scarce ever seen to laugh. There died also Alexander Nowell, D. D. and Dean of S. Paul's in London. He fled into Germany in the Reign of Queen Mary, and was the first of English exiles that returned in the days of Queen Elizabeth: an holy and Learned Man. He bestowed two hundred pound a year rend on Brazen-nose College, wherein he was educated, for the maintenance of thirteen Students. He died at ninety years of age, a single man, fresh in his youthful Learning; his eyes were not dim, nor did he ever make use of Spectacles.  
Mr. William Perkins who was born in the first, died also in the last year of Queen Elizabeth. Gregory Sayer also, and William Harris, two Popish Writers, bred the one at Cambridge, the other at Oxford, died this year beyond the Seas.  
At this time the City of Geneva was in a low estate; for the Duke of Savoy, addicted to the Spanish faction had banished all Protestants of his Dominions. By the Liberal example of Archbishop Whitgift large sums of Money were Collected, and seasonably sent over for the Relief of Geneva.  
Queen Elizabeth, the mirror of her Sex and Age, died having Reigned over this Kingdom above forty years. Her Corpse were Solemnly interred under a fair Tomb in Westminster Abbey.  
Now the Defenders both of Episcopacy and Presbytery, with equal hopes of success, make (besides private and particular Addresses) public and visible Applications to King James, the first to continue, the last to set up their Government. Dr. Thomas Nevil, Dean of Canterbury sent by Archbishop Whitgift to his Majesty in the name of the Bishops and Clergy of England, brought back a welcome answer, which was to uphold the Government of the Late Queen, as she left it settled.  
Then Watson a Secular Priest with William Clerk another of his Profession, having fancied a notional Treason, impart it to George Brook. These break it to Brook's brother, the Lord Cobham, to the Lord Grace of Wilton, and Sir Walter Raleigh besides some other discontented Knights. Watson devised an Oath of secre●y for them all. The ends they propounded to themselves were to kill the King, raise Rebellion, altar Religion, and procure a Foreign invasion, etc. The treason was discovered. The two Priests alone with G. Brook were executed, the rest were pardoned.  
No sooner was King James settled on the English throne, but Mr. Cartwright presented unto him his Latin Comment on Ecclesiastes: and died soon after. Mr. Dod Preached his funeral Sermon.  
Now there being a general expectation of a Parliament to succeed; the Presbterian party went about to get hands of the Ministers to a petition which they intended seasonably to present to the King and Parliament. A conference was appointed at Hampton-Court, which began on January 14. 1603. The names of the Persons which were employed therein, are as follow.  
For Conformity. 

Archbishop of Canterbury, Whitgift.  
Bishops of 

London  
Durham  
Winchester  
Worcester  
S. David's  
Chichester  
Carlisle  
Peterborow  
Bancroft.  
Matthew.  
Bilson.  
Babington.  
Rudd.  
Watson.  
Robinson.  
Dove.    
Deans of 

The Chapel.  
Christ-Church.  
Worcester.  
Westminster.  
S. Paul's.  
Chester.  
Sarisbury.  
Windsor.    
Doctor 

Field.  
King.      
Against Conformity. 

Doctor 

Reinolds.  
Sparks.    
Master 

Knewstubs.  
Chadderton.    
Moderator King James.  
Spectators All the Lords of the Privy Council.    
On the first day's Conference the Bishops and five of the Deans were called in severally by themselves, than the King reduceth some special points wherein he desireth to be satisfied, to three Heads.  
1. Concerning the Book of Common Prayer, etc. used in the Church.  
2. Excommunication in Ecclesiastical Courts.  
3. The providing of fit and able Ministers for Ireland.  
In the Common-prayer-book he required satisfaction about three things,  

1. About Confirmation.  
2. Absolution.  
3. Private Baptism.   
Touching Confirmation, he said he abhorred the abuse wherein it was made a Sacrament, or Corroboration to Baptism, As for Absolution, he said he had heard it likened to Pope's Pardons.  
And Concerning Private Baptism, he would be satisfied, if called private from the place, or if so termed that any besides a Lawful Minister may Baptise, which he disliked.  
Concerning excommunication he offered two things to be considered of,  

1. The Matter.  
2. The Persons.   
For the first, whether it were executed in light Cases, which causeth the undervaluing thereof, For the persons, he would be resolved, why Chancellors and Commissaries being lay men should do it, and not rather the Bishops themselves, etc. As for providing Ministers for Ireland; he said he would refer it in the last day's Conference to a Consultation.  
The Archbishop of Canterbury answered, that Confirmation hath been used in the Catholic Church ever since the Apostles. The Bishop of London. That it is an Apostolical Institution, named in express words. Heb. 6. 2. The Bishop of Carlisle Learnedly urged the same. And the Bishop of Durham urged something out of S. Matthew, for the Imposition of hands on Children.  
The Conclusion was this, for the fuller explanation, that we make Confirmation neither a Sacrament, nor a Corroboration thereof, their Lordship should consider whether it might not without alteration, be entitled an Examination with a Confirmation.  
As for Absolution, the Archbishop told His Majesty that it is clear from all Superstition as it is used in the Church of England, as will appear on the Reading both of the Confession and Absolution following it, in the beginning of the Communion-book. 
Here the King perused both, liked and approved them.  
The Particular and Personal Absolution in the Visitation of the sick, was also Read by the Dean of the Chapel, and approved by the King.   
The Conclusion was this, That the Bishops should Consult, whether unto the Rubric of the General Absolution, these words [Remission of sins] might not be added for explanation-sake.  
To the point of Private Baptism, the Archbishop of Canterbury said, the Administration thereof by women and Lay-people is not allowed in the Practice of the Church, etc. The King answered, the words of the Book cannot but intent a permission of such persons to Baptism. The Bishop of Worcester said, that the Compilers of the book did not so intent them, as appeareth by their contrary practice. The Bishop of London said, those men intended a permission of private persons to baptise but in case of necessity. Here he spoke much of the necessity of Baptism. The King answered, this necessity of Baptism I so understand, that it is necessary to be had, if lawfully to be had, i. e. Ministered by lawful Ministers, by whom alone, and no private person in any case it may be administered.  
The result was this, To consult, whether in the Rubric of Private baptism, these words [Curate, or lawful Minister] may not be inserted.  
For the point of Excommunication, His Majesty propounded, whether in causes of lesser moment the name might not be altered, and the same censure retained. Secondly, whether in place thereof another coercion equivalent thereunto might not be invented. Which all sides yielded unto, and so was an end of the first day's conference.  
On Monday January 16. they all met in the same place with all the Deans and Doctors aforementioned (Patrick Galloway Minister of Perth in Scotland, admitted also to be there) and Prince Henry sat on a Stool by his Father. After the King had made a pithy speech to the four opposers of conformity. He willed them to begin.  
Then Dr. Rainolds said, All things disliked, or questioned, may be reduced to these four heads.  

I. That the Doctrine of the Church might be preserved in purity according to God's word.  
II. That good Pastors might be planted in all Churches to preach the same.  
III. That the Church-government might be sincerely Ministered according to God's word.  
iv That the book of Common-prayer might be fitted to more increase of Piety.   
For the first, he desired, that the book of Articles of Religion concluded on 1562. might be explained where obscure, enlarged where defective, viz. Art. 16. where it is said, After we have received the Holy Ghost, we may departed from Grace, Those words may be explained, with this addition▪ yet neither totally nor finally.  
He propounded also, that the nine Assertions concluded on at Lambeth, might be inserted into the Book of Articles. Some other things also he added.  
The Bishop of London speaks passionately against Dr. Rainolds: for which the King reproveth him.  
As for Private Baptism, His Majesty said, he had already with the Bishops taken order for the same.  
Then came they to Confirmation. And after some debate thereon betwixt Dr. Rainolds, and the Bishops of London and Winchester, his Majesty said, he intended not to take confirmation from the Bishops which they had so long enjoyed; seeing as great reason that none should confirm, as none should Preach without the Bishop's Licence.  
Dr. Rainolds said. It were well, if this proposition might be added to the book of Articles, The Intention of the Minister is not of the Essence of the Sacrament. He urged again, that the nine Orthodoxal Assertions concluded at Lambeth may be generally received.  
The King thought it unfit to thrust into the book of Articles every position Negative, which would swell the book into too great a volume. And as to the nine Assertions, his Majesty said, he knew not what they were. The Bishop of London told the King the occasion of them. He answered, the better course would be to punish the broachers of false Doctrine than to multiply Articles.  
Then Dr. Rainolds requested, that one Uniform Catechism may be made, and none other generally received.  
His Majesty thought the Doctor's request very reasonable, yet so, that the Catechism may be made in the fewest, and plainest affirmative terms that may be. And herein (said he) I would have two Rules to be observed. 1. That curious and deep questions be avoided in the fundamental instruction of a people. 2. That there should not be so general a departure from the Papists, that every thing should be accounted an error wherein we agree with them.  
Dr. Rainolds said, Great is the profanation of the Sabbath day, and contempt of your majesty's Proclamation which I earnestly desire may be Reform.  
This motion found an unanimous consent.  
Then the Doctor desired that the Bible be New Translated, etc. His Majesty answered, that he never yet saw a Bible well-translated in English; and he wished some special pains were taken for an Uniform Translation, which should be done by the best Learned in both Universities; then reviewed by the Bishops, presented to the Privy Council, lastly ratified by Royal Authority to be read in the Church, and none other.  
Dr. Rainolds moved also, that unlawful and Seditious Books be suppressed. The Lord Cecil, that these had done much mischief, but especially one, called Speculum Tragicum. His Majesty said, that was a dangerous book indeed.  
Concerning the planting of Learned Ministers in every Parish, His Majesty said he had consulted with his Bishops about it; whom he found willing and ready herein.  
The Bishop of London moved, that there might be a praying Ministry among us, saying, that men now thought it is the only duty of Ministers to spend their time in the Pulpit. His Majesty well liked his motion. His second motion was, that until Learned men may be planted in every Congregation, Godly Homilies may be read therein. The King liked this motion, especially where the living is not sufficient to maintain a Learned Preacher. Also where were multitudes of Sermons, he would have Homilies read divers times. The Plaintiffs confessed, A Preaching Ministry is best; but where it may not be had, Godly Prayers and exhortations do much good. The Bishop's last motion was, that Pulpits may not be made pasquils, wherein every discontented person may traduce his Superiors. His Majesty approved thereof.  
Then Dr. Rainolds came to Subscription, as a great impeachment to a Learned Ministry, and therefore entreated it might not be exacted as heretofore, for which many good men are kept out, though otherwise willing to subscribe to the Statutes of the Realm, Articles of Religion, and the King's Supremacy. He objected against the enjoining of the Apocrypha Books to be read in the Church, some Chapters therein containing manifest errors repugnant to Scripture.  
His Majesty said, he would not have all Canonical books read in the Church, nor any Chapter out of the Apocrypha, wherein any error is contained.  
The next scruple against Subscription was, because it was twice set down in the Common-prayer-book, Jesus said to his Disciples, when by the Text in the Original it is plain, that he spoke to the Pharisees. His Majesty answered, let the word [Disciples] be omitted; and the words [Jesus said] be Printed in a different Character.  
Mr. Knewstubs took exceptions at the Cross in baptism, and said, it is questionable whether the Church hath power to institute an outward significant sign. The Bishop of London answered, The Cross in Baptism is not used otherwise than a Ceremony.  
His Majesty desired to be acquainted about the Antiquity of the use of Cross. Dr. Rainolds said, it hath been used ever since the Apostles time, but the question is, how Ancient the use thereof hath been in Baptism. The Bishop of Winchester said, in Constantine's time it was used in Baptism. His Majesty replied, it so, I see no reason but we may continue it.  
Mr. Knewstubs said, put case the Church may add significant signs, it may not add them where Christ hath already ordained them; which is as Derogatory to Christ's Institution, as if one should add to the great Seal of England. His Majesty answered, the case is not alike, seeing the Sacrament is fully finished, before the use of the Cross.  
Mr. Knewstubs demanded then, how far the Ordinance of the Church bindeth without impeaching Christian Liberty? The King answered, I will have one Doctrine, one Discipline, one Religion in substance, and in Ceremony. Never speak more to that point, how far ye are bound to obey.  
Doctor Rainolds wished, that the Cross (being Superstitiously abused in Popery) were abandoned, as the Brazenserpent was stamped to powder by Hezekiah, because abused to Idolatry.  
His Majesty answered, Inasmuch as the Cross was abused to Superstition in time of Propery, it doth plainly imply, that it was well used before. He said, he detested their courses, who peremptorily disallow of all things which have been abused in Popery, and know not how to answer the Objections of the Papists, when they charge us with Novelties, but by telling them, we retain the Primitive use of things, and only forsake their Novel corruptions. Secondly, no resemblance between the Brazenserpent (a material visible thing) and the sign of the Cross made in the Air.  
Thirdly, Papists did never ascribe any spiritual grace to the Cross in Baptism. Lastly, material Crosses to which people fell down in time of Popery (as the Idolatrous Jews to the Brazenserpent) are already demolished, as you desire.  
Mr. Knewstubs proceeded, excepting at the wearing of the Surplice, a kind of garment (said he) used by the Priests of Isis. His Majesty answered, he did not think till of late, it had been borrowed from the Heathen, because commonly called a Rag of Popery. And seeing we border not upon Heathens, etc. I see no reason (said he) but for comeliness sake it may be continued.  
Dr. Rainolds said, I take exception at these words in Marriage, With my body I thee worship. His Majesty answered, I find it an usual English Term, A Gentleman of Worship: and it agreeth with the Scriptures, Giving honour to the wife The Dean of Sarum said, some take exception at the Ring in Marriage. Dr. Rainolds said, he approved it well enough. Then said he, some take exceptions at the Churching of women by the name of Purification. His Majesty said, I allow it very well.  
Unto Doctor Rainolds his last exception against committing Ecclesiastical censures to Lay-chancellors, His Majesty answered, that he had conferred with the Bishops about that point, and such order should be taken therein as was Convenient.  
Doctor Rainolds desired, That according to certain Provincial Constituions the Clergy may have meetings every three weeks. 1. In Rural Deaneries, therein to have prophesying, as Archbishop Grindal, and other Bishops, desired of her late Majesty. 2. That such things as could not be resolved on there, might be referred to the Archdeacon's Visitations. 3. And so to the Episcopal Synod, to determine such points before not decided.  
His Majesty answered. If you aim at a Scottish Presbytery, it agreeth as well with Monarchy, as God and the Devil. Then Jack and Tom, etc. shall meet, and censure me and my Council.  
Then the King asked the Doctor, whether they had any thing else to say?  
He answered, No more, if it please your Majesty.  
If this be all your party have to say, said the King, I will make them conform, or else I will harry them out of the Land, or do worse.  
Thus ended the second day's Conference.  
The third began on the Wednesday following, many Knights, Civilians, and Doctors of the Law, being admitted thereunto, because the High-commission was the principal matter in debate.  
His Majesty thus began I understand, that the parties named in the High-commission are too many, and too mean, and the matters they deal with, base, such as Ordinaries might censure in their Courts at home.  
Archbishop of Canterbury.] Were not their number many, I should oftentimes sit alone. I have often complained of the meanness of matters handled therein, but cannot remedy it: for though the offence be small, that the Ordinary may, yet the Offender ofttimes is so great, that the Ordinary is forced to crave help at the High-commission to punish him  
A nameless Lord said, The proceed in that Court are like the Spanish Inquisition, wherein men are urged to subscribe more than Law requireth; and by the Oath Ex officio, forced to accuse themselves, being examined upon many Articles on a sudden, and for the most part against themselves.  
The Lord Chancellor said, There is necessity, and use of the Oath Ex officio, in divers Courts and Causes.  
His Majesty said, That it is requisite that fame and scandals be looked unto in Courts Ecclesiastical, and yet great moderation is to be used therein. And here he sound described the Oath Ex officio for the ground thereof, the wisdom of the Law therein, the manner of proceeding thereby, and profitable effect from the same.  
After much discourse between the King, the Bishops, and the Lords, about the quality of the Persons, and Causes, in the High Commission, rectifying Excommunications in matters of less moment, punishing Recusants, providing Divines for Ireland, Wales, and the Northern borders, the four Preachers were called in, and such alterations in the Liturgy were read unto them, which the Bishops, by the King's advice, had made, unto which, by their silence, they seemed to consent.  
Then the King said to Doctor Rainolds, and his Associates, I expect obedience and humility from you (the marks of honest and good men) and that you would persuade others abroad by your example.  
Doctor Rainolds answered, We here do promise to perform ●ll duties to Bishops, as Reverend Fathers, and to join with them, against the common Adversary, for the peac● of the Church.  
Thus ended the three daye● Conference. Doctor Sparks soon after set forth a Treatise of Unity and Uniformity.  
This Conference produced some alterations in the Liturgy; women's baptising formerly frequent, hereafter forbidden; in the Rubric of Absolution, Remission of sins inserted, Confirmation termed also an Examination of Children, and some words altered in the Dominical Gospels, with a resolution for a new translation of the Bible. Henceforward many, that wavered before, for the future quietly digested the Ceremonies of the Church.  
About this time a Petition, called the Millenary Petition for Reformation, was solemnly presented to his Majesty, in the name of the Ministers of the Church of England, desiring Reformation of certain Ceremonies and abuses of the Church. Subscribed, Your Majesty's most humble Subjects, the Ministers of the Gospel, that desire not a disorderly Innovation, but a due and godly Reformation. The Episcopal party gave this Petition a lash, some with their Pens, more with their Tongues. The Universities were justly nettled thereat. Cambridge passed a Grace in their Congregation, That whosoever, in their University, should by word, or writing, oppose the received Doctrine, and Discipline, of England, or any part thereof, should be suspended from their former, and excluded from all future Degrees. Oxford followed, making a sharp and strong confutation of the Petition. After his Majesty had discountenanced it, some of the opposite party maintained, That now the property thereof was altered, from a Petition to a Libel.  
Soon after died Archbishop Whitgift of the Palsy, and was buried at Croidon, the Earl of Worcester, and Lord Zouch, his Pupils attending his Hearse; and Bishop Babington (his Pupil also) made his Funeral Sermon. Richard Bancroft, Bishop of London, brought up in Jesus-colledge, succeeded him in the Archbishopric.  
Now a Parliament was assembled, in which it was enacted, That neither the King himself, nor his Successors, should be capable of any Churchland, to be conveyed unto them, otherwise than for three lives, or twenty one years. Thus the King was pleased to bind himself for the liberty of the Church: and hereby he eased himself of many troublesome Suitors.  
In the Convocation many Canons were made. A Book of Canons was compiled, not only being the sum of the late Queen's Articles, Orders of her Commissioners, Canons of 1571. and 1597. which were in use before, but also many more were added, the whole number amounting unto 141 An explanation was made in one of the Canons of the use of the Cross in Baptism. Bishop Rudd, of St. David's, opposed the Oath of Simony.  
Anno 1564. the Family of Love presented a tedious Petition to King James, wherein, by fawning expressions, they seek to insinuate themselves into his Majesty's good opinion. We find not what effect this Petition produced.  
This year died two Romanists beyond Sea much lamented, one Richard Hall, bred in Christ's-colledge in Cambridge, whence he ran over to Rome, and after died Canon and Official at St. Omers Cathedral. The other Humphrey Ely, born in Hereford-shire, Fellow of St. john's-college in Oxford; whence going beyond Sea, at Rome he commenced Doctor of Law, and afterwards died Professor thereof, in the University of Ponta Moutan in the Duchy of Lorraine.  
Now the Romish catholics despairing of getting any free and public exercise of their Religion, some of them entered into a devilish Conspiracy to blow up the Parliament House with Gunpowder.  
In this Plot were engaged. 

Robert Catesby.  
Thomas Piercy.  
Sir Everard Digby.  
Francis Tresham.  
Thomas Winter.  
John Wright.  
Christopher Wright.  
Ambrose Rookwood.  
Robert Keys.  
Robert Winter.  
John Grant.  
Thomas Bates, Catesbies' man.  
Guido Faux.    
The principal Contriver of this Plot was Robert Catesby, a Gentleman of good account in Northamptonshire, who drew in many other Papists to assist him. Gerard tieth them together with an Oath of secrecy. Garnet and Tismond encourage the design. But here an important scruple was injected, how to part their Friends from their Foes in the Parliament. Here Garnet, instead of untying, cut this knot asunder. That in such a case as this it was lawful to kill Friend and Foe together.  
Now though these Plotters intended at last, with honour, to own the Action, when success had secured all things; yet they purposed, when the blow was first given, to father the fact upon those that were called Puritans. But for the discovery of this Plot, God's Providence so ordered it, that a Letter was framed, and sent to the Lord Mounteagle, brought him by one of his Footmen, which he received from an unknown man in the street, in manner following  
My Lord, out of the love I bear to some of your Friends, I have a care of your preservation. Therefore, I would advise you, as you tender your life, to forbear your attendance at this Parliament: for God, and man, have concurred to punish the wickedness of this time. And think not slightly of this advertisement, but retire yourself into your Country, where you may expect the event in safety: for, though there be no appearance of any stir, yet, I say, they shall receive a terrible blow this Parliament, and yet they shall not see who hurts them, This counsel is not to be contemned, because it may do you good, and can do you no harm, for the danger is past as soon as you have burnt the Letter. And, I hope, God will give you the grace to make use of it, to whose holy protection I commend you.  
The Lord Mounteag'e communicates the Letter to the Earl of Sarisbury, He to the King, who on the second perusal expounded the mystical blow meant therein, must be by Gunpowder, and gives order for searching the Rooms under the Parliament House. The first search, about evening, discovered nothing but Percie's Cellar full of Wood, and Johnson his man (under that name was Faux disguised) attending therein. At midnight a more strict and secret search was made by Sir Thomas 
Fuller. Church Hist.  Knevet, Gentleman of his Majesty's Privy Chamber, and others, in the Vault under the Parliament House. There was quickly discovered, a pile of fuel, faced over with Billets, lined under with thirty six Barrels of Powder, besides Iron bars to make the force of the sire more effectual. Guido Faux was apprehended in the outward room, with a dark Lantern in his hand, and three Matches ready to give fire to the Train. Meantime Catesby, Percy, Rookwood, both the wright's, and Thomas Winter, were hover about London, to attend the issue of the matter. They, and their Servants, post down into the Country, through , Worcester-shire, into Stafford-shire; Sir Richard Verney, High Sheriff of , chased them from thence, and Sir Robert Walsh, Sheriff of Worcester-shire, overtook them at Holbeck in Stafford-shire, the House of Mr. Stephen Littleton, where, upon their resistance, the two wright's were killed, Rookwood, and Thomas Winter, grievously wounded. Percy, and Catesby, setting back to back, fought desperately against all that assaulted them; after many Swords drawn upon them, they were both slain with one shot of a Musket. Francis Tresham was taken about the Court, and sent to the Tower, where he confessed all, and within a few days after died of the Strangury.  
The rest were solemnly arraigned, convicted, condemned at London. 
Jan. 30.  First Sir Everard Digby, Robert Winter, Grant, and Bates, were hanged, drawn, and quartered at the West-end of St. Paul's. Three of them (but especially Sir Everard Digby) died very penitently. Grant expressed most obstinacy at his death.  
The next day Thomas Winter, Ambrose Rookwood, Keys, and Faux, were executed, as the former, in the Parliament-yard in Westminster. Keys followed Grant in his obstinacy: and Faux shown more penitency than all the rest.  
On March twenty eight following▪ Henry Garnet, Provincial of the English Jesuits, was arraigned in Guildhall, for concealing the foresaid Treason, where he had judgement to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, and accordingly, on May the third, was drawn from the Tower to the West-end of Paul's-church, and there executed. At his death he confessed his fault, asked forgiveness, and exhorted all Catholics never to plot any Treason against King or State, as a course which God would never prosper.  
The memory of this deliverance was perpetuated by Act of Parliament  
Anno 1605. died that Religious Prelate, Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York: one of the last times ●e preached in▪ his Cathedral was on this occasion: The Papists in Yorkshire were commanded, by the Queen's Authority, to be present at three Sermons, and at the two first were so uncivil that some of them were forced to be gagged before they would be quiet. The Archbishop preached the last Sermon most gravely and solidly, taking for his Text, John 8. 47. He that is of God, heareth God's Word: y● therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Not long after died John young, Bishop of Rochester, and Anthony Watson, Bishop of Chichester.  
The Parliament enacted many things for the discovering and repressing of Popish Recusants. Whereof none was more effectual, than that Oath of Allegiance, which every Catholic was commanded to take. The Pope hereupon dispatched two Breves into England, prohibiting all Catholics to take this Oath, so destructive to their own souls, and the See of Rome, exhorting them to suffer persecution, and manfully to endure Martyrdom. Notwithstanding all which, this Oath being tendered to, was generally taken by Catholics, without any scruple. And particularly, George Blackwell, Archpriest of the English, being apprehended, and cast into prison, by taking this Oath wrought his own enlargement. This Oath was ministered immediately after the putting forth of a Proclamation, which commanded all Seminaries and Jesuits to departed the Land.  
Now the Alarm being given, whether this Oath was lawful or no, both parties, of Protestants and Papists, wrote against each other. King James wrote an Apology for the Oath of Allegiance, together with a Premonition to all most mighty Monarches, Kings, free Princes, and States of Christendom, effectually confuting the Pope's Breves. Bishop Andrews wrote against Bellarmine, Bishop Barlow against Parsons, Doctor Morton, Doctor Robert Abbot, Doctor Buckeridge, Doctor Collins, Doctor Burrel, Mr. Tomson, Doctor Peter Du-moulin, maintain the legality of the Oath against Suarez, Eudaemon, Becanus, Coftetus, Peleterius, and others.  
Anno 1607. That Religious design of King James, for a new Translation of the Bible, was now effectually prosecuted; and the Translators being forty and seven in number, were digested into six companies, and several Books were assigned them, according unto the several places wherein they were to meet, confer, and consult together; so that nothing should pass without a general consent.  
Westminster X. The Pentateuch; the Story from Joshua to the first Book of the Chronicles exclusively. 

Doctor Andrews, than Dean of Westminster, after Bishop of Winchester.  
Doctor Overal▪ then Dean of St. Paul's, after Bishop of Norwich.  
Doctor Saravia.  
Doctor Laifield, Rector of St. Clement Danes: Being skilled in Architecture, his judgement was relied on for the fabric of the Tabernacle and Temple.  
Doctor Leigh, Archdeacon of Middlesex, Parson of Alhallows-Barking.  
Mr. Burley.  
Mr. King.  
Mr. Tompson.  
Mr. Bedwel, Vicar of Tottenham, nigh London.    
Oxford VII. The four great Prophets, with the Lamentations, and the twelve lesser Prophets. 

Doctor Harding, Precedent of Magdalen College.  
Doctor Rainolds, Precedent of Corpus Christi College.  
Doctor Holland, Rector of Exeter College, and Regius Professor.  
Doctor Kilby, Rector of Lincoln College, and King's Professor.  
Mr. Smith, after D. D. and Bishop of Gloucester.  
Mr. Brett, of Quainton in Bu●kingham-shire.  
Mr. fairclough.    
Cambridge VIII. From the first of the Chronicles, with the rest of the Story and the Hagiographa, viz. Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, Ecclesiastes. 

Mr. Edward Lively.  
Mr Richardson, after D. D. Master first of Peter-house, then of Trinity College.  
Mr. Chaderton, after D. D. and Master of Emmanuel College.  
Mr. Dillingham of Christ's College.  
Mr. Andrews, after D. D. Brother to the Bishop of Winchester, and Master of Jesus College.  
Mr. Harison, Vice-master of Trinity College.  
Mr. Spalding, Fellow of St. John's in Cambridge, and Hebrew Professor therein.  
Mr. B'ing, Fellow of Peter-house in Cambridge, and Hebrew Professor therein.    
Cambridge VII. The Prayer of Manass●h, and the rest of the Apocrypha. 

Doctor Duport, Master of Jesus College.  
Doctor Branthwait, after Master of Gonvil and Caius College.  
Doctor Radcl●ffe, a Signior Fellow of Trinity College.  
Mr. Ward, after D. D. Master of Sidney College, and Margar●t▪ Professor.  
Mr. Downes, Greek Professor.  
Mr. Boys, Fellow of St. John's College, Parson of Boxworth in Cambridge-shire.  
Mr. Ward, Regal, after D. D. Rector of Bishop's Waltham in Hampshire.    
Oxford VIII. The four Gospels, Acts of the Apostles, Apocalypse. 

Doctor Ravis, Dean of , after Bishop of London.  
Doctor George Abbot, Master of University College, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Doctor Eedes.  
Mr. Tompson.  
Mr. Sa●●l.  
Doctor Beryn.  
Doctor Ravens.  
Mr. Harmer.    
Westminster VII. The Epistles of St. Paul, the Canonical Epistles. 

Doctor Barlow, of Trinity-hall in Cambridge, after Bishop of Lincoln.  
Doctor Hutchinson.  
Doctor Spencer.  
Mr. Fenton.  
Mr. Rabbit.  
Mr. Saunderson.  
Mr. Dakins.    
The King's Instructions to the Translators were these following.  
I. The ordinary Bible read in the Church, to be followed, and as little altered, as the Original will permit. 
Fuller. Church History. Anno 1607.   
II. The names of the Prophets, and the holy Writers, with the other names in the Text, to be retained as near as may be, accordingly as they are vulgarly used.  
III. The old Ecclesiastical words to be kept, etc.  
iv When any word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most eminent Fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place, and the Analogy of Faith.  
V The division of the Chapters to be altered, either not at all, or as little as may be, etc.  
VI No Marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew, or Greek words, which cannot without some circumlocution, so briefly and fitly be expressed in the Text.  
VII. Such Quotations of places to be marginally set down, as shall serve for the fit reference of one Scripture to another.  
VIII. Every particular man, of each company, to take the same Chapter, or Chapters; and having translated or amended them severally by himself, where he thinks good, all to meet together, confer what they have done, and agree for their part what shall stand.  
IX. As any one company hath thus dispatched any one Book, they shall send it to the rest, to be considered of seriously and judiciously.  
X. If any company, upon the review of the Book so sent, shall doubt, or differ upon any places, to send them word thereof, no●e the places, and therewithal send their Reasons: to which, if they consent not, the difference to be compounded at the General meeting; which is to be of the chief persons of each company at the end of the work.  
XI. When any place of special obscurity is doubted of, Letters to be directed by Authority, to send to any learned in the Land for his judgement in such a place.  
XII. Letters to be sent from every Bishop to the rest of his Clergy, etc. to move and charge as many as, being skilful in the Tongues, have taken pains in that kind, to send his particular Observations to the company, either at Westminster, Cambridge, or Oxford.  
XIII. The Directors in each Company to be the Deans of Westminster, and Chester, for that place; and the King's Professors in the Hebrew and the Greek in each University.  
XIV. These Translations to be used, when they agree better with the Text, than the Bishop's Bible ordinarily read in the Church: Viz. 

Tindals.  
Mathews.  
Coverdales'.  
Whitchurch.  
Geneva.    
Three or four of the most grave Divines in either of the Universities, not employed in translating, to be assigned by the Vicechancellor, upon Conference with the rest of the Heads, to be Overseers of the Translations, as well Hebrew as Greek.  
The untimely death of Mr. Edward Lively (much weight of the Work lying on his Skill in the Oriental Tongues) happening about this time, much retarded their proceed.  
On May 21. 1607. died Doctor John Rainolds, King's Professor in Oxford, and one of those Translators of the Bible. So great was his Memory, that he could readily turn to all material passages in every Leaf, Page, Volume, Paragraph, in all his voluminous Books. A man of a solid Judgement, and great Humility. His disaffection to the established Discipline was not so great, as some Bishops did suspect, or as more Non-conformists did believe. He desired the abolishing of some Ceremonies for the ease of others Consciences, to which, in his own practice, he did willingly submit, kneeling at the Sacrament, and constantly wearing Hood and Surplice. On his deathbed he desired Absolution, according to the form of the Church of England, and received it from Doctor Holland. Doctor Featly made his Funeral Oration in the College, Sir Isaac Wake in the University.  
In this year died Richard Vaughan, D. D. successively Bishop of Bangor, Chester, and London: Mr. Thomas Brightman died the same year. He was born in the Town of Nottingham, bred in Queen's College in Cambridge, where a constant opposition, in point of Judgement, about Ceremonies, was maintained betwixt him and Doctor Meryton, afterwards Dean of York. He died snddenly (according to his desire) and was buried at Haunes in Bedford-shire, whereof he had been Minister fifteen years, Doctor Bulkley preaching his Funeral Sermon.  
King Janes founded a College at Ch●lsey, and bestowed on the same, by his Letters Patents, the Reversion of good Land in Chelsey, then in possession of Charles Earl of Nottingham. Doctor Matthew Sutcliffe, Dean of Exeter, bestowed on this College, 

The Farms of 

Kingston,  
Hazzard,  
Appleton,  
Kramerland,    
In the Parish of 

1. Staverton.  
2. Harberton.  
3. Churchton.  
4. Stoke-rivers.    
All in the County of Devon, and put together worth 300 l. per Annum.    
Besides these, by his Will he bequeathed unto Doctor John Prideaux, and Doctor Clifford (as Feoffees in trust to settle the same on the College) the benefit of the extent on a Statute of four thousand pounds, acknowledged by Sir Lewis Steukly, etc.  
Here we will insert the number and names of the Provost and first Fellows.  

Matthew Sutcliff, Dean of Exeter, Provost.  
1. John Overal, Dean of St. Paul's.  
2. Thomas Morton, Dean of Winchester.  
3. Richard Field, Dean of Gloucester.  
4. Robert Abbot.  
Doctors of Divinity. 

5. John Spencer.  
6. Miles Smith.  
7. William Cevit.  
8. John Hewson.  
9 John Layfield,  
10. Benjamin Carrier,  
11. Martin Fotherbie,  
12. John Boys,  
13. Richard Bret.  
14. Peter Lily.  
15. Francis Burley.    
16. William Heslier, Archdeacon of Barstable.  
17. John White, Fellow of Manchester College.  
Historians. 

William Camden, Clarenceaux,  
John Haywood, Doctor of Law,     
To promote this Work, his Majesty sent his Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to stir up all the Clergy in his Province to contibute to so pious a Work. The Archbishop sent his additional Letter to his Clergy to the same intent: yet for all these endeavours, and Collections in all the Parishes of England, slow and small were the sums of money brought in to this Work, Many things obstructed those hopeful proceed, especially the untimely death of Prince Henry, the chief Author of this design, as some conceived.  
At this present it hath but little of the case, and nothing of the Jewel, for which it was intended. Almost rotten before ripe, and ruinous before it was finished.  
Anno 1609. died William Overton, Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, Martin Heton, Bishop of Ely, and Thomas Ravis, successively Bishop of Gloucester, and London  
Anno 1610. Gervas' Babington, Bishop of Worcester, ended his pious life. The same year expired Bishop Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury. He bequeathed his Library, the confluence of his own Collections, with his Predecessors, Whitgift, Grindal, Parker, to Chelsey College: and if that took not effect, to the public Library in Cambridge, where at this day they remain. George Abbot succeeded him in the See of Canterbury.  
Now after long expectation, and great desire, came forth the new Translation of the Bible, most beautifully printed, by a select and competent number of Divines, appointed for that purpose; whose Industry, Skilfulness, Piety, and Discretion, hath therein bound the Church unto them in a debt of thankfulness, as Mr. Fuller well noteth.  
The Romanists take exceptions at the several senses of words noted in the Margin. And some Brethren complained of this Translation, for lack of the Geneva Annotations. But those Notes could no way be fitted to this new Edition of the Bible. And as some perchance overvalued the Geneva Notes, out of that special love they bear to the Authors, and place whence it proceeded; so on the other side, some without cause did slight, or rather uncharitably did slander the same: for about this time (Anno 1611) a Doctor in Oxford publicly, in his Sermon 
Fuller. Church History. Anno 1611.  at St. Mary's, accused them as guilty of misinterpretation touching the Divinity of Christ, and his Messias-ship, as if symbolising with Arrians and Jews against them both; for which he was afterwards suspended by Doctor Robert Abbot, Propter conciones publicas minus orthodoxas, & offensio●is plenas.  
This year King James was careful for the seasonable suppression of the dangerous Doctrines of Conradus Vorstius. This Doctor had lived about fifteen years a Minister at Steinford, within the Territories of the Counts of TECLENBURG, BENTHAM, etc. the Counts whereof were the first in casting off the Romish yoke, and ever since continuing Protestants. This Vorstius had written to, and received Letters from certain San osatenian Heretics in Poland and became infected therewith. Hereupon he set forth two Books; the one entitled, TRACTATUS THEOLOGICUS DE DEO, dedicated to the Land-grave of HESSEN: the other EXEGESIS APOLOGETICA, dedicated to the States, both of them stuffed with many dangerous Positions concerning the Deity.  
This Wretch debased the Purity of God, assigning him a material body, confining his Immensity, as not being every where, shaking his Immutability, as if his Will were subject to change; darkening his Omnisciency, as uncertain in future contingents, with many more monstrous Opinions. Notwithstanding all this, the said Vorstius was chosen by the Curators of the University of Leyden, to be their public Divinity-Professor, in the place of Arminius lately deceased; and to that end the State's General, by their Letters sent, and sued to the Count of TECKLENBOURGH and obtained of him, that Vorstius should come from Steinford, and become public Professor in Leyden.  
King James being this Aucumn in his hunting Progress, did light upon, and perused the aforesaid Books of Vorstius; he observed the dangerous Positions therein, determining speedily to oppose them. Hereupon he presently dispatched a Letter to Sir Ralph Winwood, his Ambassador, Relident with the States, requiring him to let them understand, how highly he should be displeased, if such a Monster as Vorstius, should be advanced in their Church. This was seconded with a large Letter of his Majesties to the States, dated October the sixth, to the same effect. But the States entertain not the motion of King James against Vorstius, according to expectation. They said, That if Vorstius had formerly been faulty in offensive expressions, he had since cleared himself in a n●w Declaration. For lately he set forth a Book, entitled, A Christian and modest Answer, but he gave no satisfaction in his new Declaration.  
King James therefore gave Instructions to his Ambassador, to make public protestation against their proceed, which Sir Ralph Winwood most solemnly performed. And after his Majesty's Request, Letter, and Protestation, had miss their desired effect, he wrote in French a Declaration against Vorstius, which since, by his leave, hath been translated into English, among his other Works. Vorstius his Books were also, by the King's Command, publicly burnt at St. Paul's-cross in London, and in both Universities.  
The same year, in March, Bartholomew Legate, an Arrian, was burnt in Smithfield, for denying the Deity of the Son of God, and holding, that there are no Persons in the Godhead, with many other damnable Tenets.  
In the next month Edward Wightman, of Burton upon Trent, was burnt at Litchfield, for holding ten several Heresies, viz. those of Ebion, Cerinthus, Valentinian, Arrius, Macedonius, Simon Magus, Manes, Manicheus, Photinus, and of the Anabaptists. Only a Spanish Arrian, who was condemned to die, was notwithstanding suffered to linger out his Life in Newgate, where he ended the same.  
This year died Richard Sutton, the Founder of  Hospital, Esquire. The Manors which in several Counties he settled, for the maintenance of this Hospital, were these.  

1. Balsham Manor in Cambridge-shire.  
2. Blastingthorp Manor in Lincolnshire.  
3. Black-grove Manor in Wilt-shire.  
4. Broad-Hi●ton Land in Wilt-shire.  
5. Castle-Camps Manor in Cambridge-shire.  
6. Chilton Manor in Wilt-shire  
7. Dunby Manor in Lincolnshire.  
8. Elcomb Manor and Park in Wilt-shire.  
9 Hackney Land in Middlesex.  
10. Hallingbury-Bouchers Manor in Essex.  
11. Missunden Manor in Wilt-shire.  
12. Much-Stanbridge Manor in Essex.  
13. Norton Manor in Essex.  
14. Salthrop Manor in Wilt-shire.  
15. South-minster Manor in Essex.  
16. Tottenham Land in Middlesex.  
17. ufford Manor in Wilt-shire.  
18. Watelscot Manor in Wilt-shire.  
19 Westcot Manor in Wilt-shire.  
20. Wroughton Manor in Wilt-shire.   
Anno 1612. On November the sixth, died Prince Henry of a burning Fever. He was generally lamented of the whole Land, both Universities publishing their Verses in print.  
Prince Henry's Funerals are followed with the Prince Palatine's Nuptials, solemnised with great state.  
Anno 1613. Nicholas Wadham Esquire, of Merrifield in the County of Somerset, bequeathed, by his Will, four hundred pounds per annum, and six thousand pounds in Money, to the building of a College in Oxford, leaving the care of the Whole to Dorothy his Wife: This year the same was finished, built in a place where formerly stood a Monastery of the Augustine Friars. This year Anthony Rudd, Bishop of St. David's ended his Life,  
Some three years since (on the death of King Henry the Fourth) Isaac Causabon, that learned Critic, was fetched out of France by King James, and preferred Prebendary of Canterbury. Presently he wrote, First to Fr●nto Duraeus, his learned Friend; then to Cardinal Perron, in the just vindication of our English Church.  
After these he began his Exercitations on Baronius his Ecclesiastical Annals, which more truly may be termed, The Annals of the Church of Rome. He died, and was buried in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abby. His Monument was erected at the cost of Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham.  
Anno 1614 Mr. John Selden set forth his Book of Tithes, wherein he Historically proveth, that they were payable jure humano, and not otherwise. Many wrote in answer to his Book.  
Anno 1616. Mr. Andrew Melvin was freed from his imprisonment in the Tower, whither he had been committed for writing some Satirical Verses against the Ornaments on the Altar in the King's Chapel. He afterwards became a Professor at Sedan, in the Duke of Bovillon's Country. Here he traduced the Church of England, against which he wrote a Scroll of Sapphics, entitled, TAMI-CHAMI-CATEGERI●. When first brought into the Tower, he first found Sir William Seymour (afterwards Marquis of Hertford, and Duke of Somerset,) there imprisoned for marrying the Lady Arabella, so nearly allied to the Crown, without the King's consent: To whom Melvin sent this Distich.  

Causa mihi tecum communis carceris, Ara  
Regia, Bella tibi, Regia sacra mihi.   
Anno 1615. died Thomas Bilson, Bishop of Winchester, a profound Scholar, well read in the Fathers.  
Anno 1616. Marcus Antonius de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalleto, came over into England.  
The same year King James went into Scotland, with a Princely Train, to visit his native Country.  
This year died Doctor William James, Bishop of Durham.  
Two other prime Prelates also followed him, viz. Doctor Henry Robinson, Bishop of Carlisle, and Robert Bennet, Bishop of Hereford, termed (saith Mr. Fuller) Erudit us Benedictus.  
Doctor Mocket, Warden of All-Souls in Oxford, set forth a Book in pure Latin, containing,  

The Apology of the Church of England.  
The greater and lesser Catechism.  
The nine and thirty Articles.  
The Common-prayer.  
The Ordination of Bishops, Priests and Deacons.  
The Polity, or Government of the Church of England.   
He epitomised the Homilies into certain Propositions faithfully extracted. The Book fared the worse for the Author; the Author had for his Patron the Archbishop, against whom many Bishops began then to combine. Dr. Mocket's Book was censured to be burnt, which was done accordingly: soon after he ended his life.  
Anno 1617. died Robert Abbot, Bishop of Salisbury: he died of the Stone, and was much lamented by the University of Oxford.  
About this time William Perry, a Boy dweling at Bilson in Stafford-shire, not full fifteen years of Age, was practised on by some Jesuits (repairing to the House of Mr. Gifford, in that County) to dissemble himself possessed. But the Boy having gotten a habit of counterfeiting, leading a lazy life thereby, to his own ease and Parents profit, would not be undeviled by all their Exorcisms, so that the Priests raised up a Spirit which they could not allay. At last by the Industry of Dr. Morton, then Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, the juggling was laid open to the World by the Boys own confession and repentance.  
All this King's Reign was scattered over with Cheaters in this kind. Some Papists, some Sectaries; some neither.  

Papists. 

Sarah Williams.  
Grace Sourbuts of Salmisbu●y in Lancashire.  
Mary and Amy two Maids of Westminster.  
Edward Hance, a Popish Priest.    
No Papists. 

Richard Heydock, Fellow of New College in Oxford, Preached in his dreams Latin Sermons against the Hierarchy. He recanted, and lived long after in Sarum, practising Physic, being also a good Poet, Limner, and Engraver.  
Anne Gunter, a Maid of Windsor, had strange extatick frenzies, and gave out she was possessed of a Devil.  
A Maid at Standon in Hertford-shire, so personated a Demoniac, that she deceived many.     
The King having the last year in his progress, into Scotland, through Lancashire, observed, that by the strictness of some Magistrates and Ministers, in several places, people were hindered from their recreations on the Sunday, the Papists being thereby persuaded, that no recreation was tolerable in our Religion; whereupon the Court being at Greenwich, he set forth a Declaration for liberty on the Lord's day: When this Declaration came abroad, many were offended at it. But no Minister was enjoined to read the Book in his Parish, wherewith they had so affrighted themselves.  
Yet many conceived, that the Declaration came forth seasonably, to suppress the endeavour of such, who now began to broach the dregs of Judaisme, whereof John Thrask was a principal, who asserted, That the Lord's day was to be observed with the same strictness by Christians, as it was by Jews, and that all meats drinks forbidden in the Levitical Law bound Christians to the same observance, thereby opening the door to let in the rabble of all Ceremonies. He seduced many souls with his Tenets, and his own wife among many others. For these he was censured in the Star-chamber, but afterwards recanted his Opinions.  
He afterwards relapsed, not into the same, but other Opinions. He 
Sclater. Exposit. in 1 Thes. ch. 1. v. 4.  asserted, That one may know Another's Election: or, That one that is the child of God may infallibly know the Election and Regeneration of Another. Dr. William Sclater, saith, That for his outrageous behaviour he received public stigmatical punishment.  
At this time began the troubles in the Low Countries about matters of Religion, heightened between two opposite parties; Remonstrants, and Contra-remonstrants. Their controversies being chief reducible to five points, Of Predestination and Reprobation, of the latitude of Christ's death; of the power of Man's freewill, both before and after his conversion; and of the Elect's perseverance in Grace. To decide these difficulties, The States of the United Provinces, resolved to call a National Synod at Dort, desiring some foreign Princes to send them the aid of their Divines for so pious a Work. Especially, they requested our King of Great Britain, to contribute his assistance thereunto, who out of his Princely wisdom made choice of, 

George Carleton, D. D. then Bishop of Landaff, and afterwards Bishop of Chichester.  
Joseph Hall, D. D. then Dean of Worcester, and after Bishop of Exeter and Norwich.  
John Davenant, D. D. then Margaret-Professor, and Master of Queen's College in Cambridge.  
Samuel Ward, D. D. then Master of Sidney College in Cambridge, and Archdeacon of Taunton.    
These repairing to his Majesty at New-market, received Instructions from him concerning their behaviour in the Synod; on October 27. they came to the Hague, where they kissed the hand of his Excellency, Grave Maurice, to whom the Bishop made a short speech, and by whom they were all courteously entertained. Hence they removed to Dort, where November 3. the Synod began. Every one at his first entrance taking an admission Oath. These four Divines had allowed them by the we●k threescore and ten pounds; weekly Intelligence was communicated to the King from his Divines.  
On December 10. Walter Balcanqual B. D. and Fellow of Pembrook-hall, came into the Synod, being added to the four English Colleagues in the name of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Hall finding that Air not agreeing with his health, on his humble request, obtained his majesty's leave to return: whereupon with a Latin speech gravely delivered, he publicly took his solemn farewell of the Synod and returned into his own Country. On January 7. Dr. Thomas Goad, Chaplain to George Archbishop of Canterbury came into the Synod, sent thither by his Majesty of Great Britain, 〈◊〉  
April the twentieth, the Belgic Confession was brought into the Synod, containing matter both of Doctrine and Discipline, and the public consent thereunto was required. Here Bishop Carleton, in the name of the rest, approved all the points of Doctrine. But as for matter of Discipline, that his own Order, and his Mother-church, might not suffer therein, and he seem by silence to betray the cause thereof, a Protest was entered by him as mouth for the rest, to preserve the same. These things he professed himself to have hinted, not to offend those Churches therewith but to defend their own Church of England To this Interpellation of the British Divines, nothing at all was answered. And such as desire further satisfaction herein, may peruse the joint Attestation which those English Divines did set forth, Anno 1626. to justify their proceed therein.  
On April 29. the Synod ended. The S●ates to express their gratitude, gave to the English Divines two hundred pounds at their departure, to bear their charges in their return; besides a Golden Medal of good value was given to every one of them, wherein the sitting of the Synod was artificially represented. When their work was ended, they viewed the most eminent Cities in the Low Countries, and at all places were bountifully received, Leiden only excepted: for the Great ones of that University 
Fuller. Church Hist. Ad. ●●. 1618.  at this time being Remonstrants, were disaffected to the decisions of the Synod. This gave occasion to that passage in the speech of Sir Dudley Carleton, the English Ambassador, when in the name of his Master he tendered public thanks to the States for their Great respects to the English Divines, using words to this effect, That they had been entertained at Amsterdam, welcomed at the Hague, cheerfully received at Rot●erdam, kindly embraced at Utrecht, etc. and that they had seen L●iden.  
How high an esteem the STATES GENERAL, had of our English Divines will appear by their Letters which they sent to King James, written in Latin. With whic● Letters they came over into England and presented themselves to the King at Court, where after courteous entertaining of them, he favourably dismissed them, Removing Bishop C●rleton to Chichester, preferring Dr. Davenant to the Bishopric of Salisbury, and bestowing the Mastership of the Savay upon Bal●anqual.  
The decisions of this Synod have been since approved, applauded, 
Joh. Goodwin. in his Redemption Redeemed, c. 15. parag. 24.  magnified by some; vilified, condemned by others. Of such as dislike the Synod, none falls heavier upon it, than Mr. John Goodwin, charging the Synodians to have taken a previous Oath to condemn the opposite party on what terms soever.  
Mr. Fuller desirous to be rightly informed herein, wrote a Letter to Bishop Hall, who was pleased to return him this answer. Whereas you desire from me a just relation of the carriage of the business of the Synod of Dort, and the conditions required of our Divines there, at, or before their Admission to that Grave and Learned Assembly; I, whom God was pleased to employ, as an unworthy Agent in that great work, and to reserve still upon Earth, after all my Reverend and Worthy Associates; do, as in the presence of that God, to whom I am now daily expecting to yield up my account, testify to you, and (if you will) to the World, that I cannot without just indignation read that slanderous Imputation which Mr, Goodwin, in his Redemption Redeemed, reports to have been raised, and cast upon those Divines, eminent both for Learning and Piety: That they suffered themselves to be bound with an Oath, at, or before their Admission into that Synod, to vote down the Remonstrants howsoever; so as they came deeply preingaged to the decision of those unhappy differences. All the Oath that was required of us was this, After that the Moderator, Assistants, and Scribes were chosen, and the Synod form, and the several members allowed, there was a solemn Oath required to be taken by every o●e of that Assembly, which was publicly done in a grave manner, by every person in their order, standing up, and laying his Hand upon his heart, calling the great God of Heaven to witness, that he would unpartially proceed in the judgement of these Controversies, which should be laid before him, only out of, and according to the written Word of God, and no otherwise; so determining of them, as he should find in his Conscience most agreeable to the holy Scriptures. Which Oath was punctually agreed to be thus taken by the Articles of the States, concerning the Indiction, and ordering of the Synod, as plainly appeareth in their tenth Article; and this was all the Oath that was either taken or required, etc.  
The same year died Dr. James Montague, the worthy Bishop of Winchester, son to Sir Edward Montague of Boughton in Northamptonshire, highly favoured by King James, preferring him to the Bishopric first of Bath and Wells, then to Winc●ester. In Bath he lies buried under a fair Tomb, though the whole Church be his Monument, which his Bounty repaired.  
Anno 1619. died John Overal, Bishop of Norwich, accounted one of the most Learned Controversial Divines of those days.  
Anno 1620. the Protestant States of the Upper and Lower Austria, upon the approach of the Bavarian Army, seeing nothing but manifest ruin, renounce their Confederacy with the Bohemians, and submit to the Emperor, saving to themselves their Rights and Privileges in Religion. 
R●shworth. Histor. Coll●ctions.  And the Elector of Saxony assists the Emperor, and executes the Ban against the Palatine. King James soon after receives the news of the Palsgrave's overthrow. After the Assembly at Segenbergh,, the Palatine and his Princess took their journey into Holland, where they found a refuge, and noble entertainment with the Prince of Orange. The Ambassage of Weston and Conway prevailed little. More Princes of the union reconcile themselves to the Emperor. The Imperial Protestant Towns, Strasburgh, Worms, and Norembergh, subscribe to conditions of Peace. The reconciled Princes and States intercede for the Elector Palatine, but in vain.  
In England the Parliament petition the King for the due execution of Laws against Jesuits, Seminary Priests, and Popish Recusants.  
On July 10. 1621. John Williams D. D. and Dean of Westminster, was sworn Keeper of the Great Seal of England. Then the King was solicited from Spain and Rone, to enlarge his favours to Popish Recusants.  
The House of Commons presented to the King a petition and Remonstrance, which laid open the distempers of those times, with their Causes and Cures.  
They Represented to Him, 

I. The Vigilancy and Ambition of the Pope of Rome, and his dearest Son, the one aiming at as large a Temporal Monarchy, as the other at a Spiritual Monarchy.  
II. The devilish Doctrines whereon Popery is built, and taught with Authority to their followers, for advancement of their Temporal ends.  
III. The miserable estate of the professors of true Religion in foreign parts.  
iv The disastrous accidents to his majesty's children abroad, etc.  
V The strange confederacy of Popish Princes, etc.  
VI The interposing of foreign Princes and their Agents in the behalf of Popish Recusants, etc.  
VII. Their usual resort to the Houses and Chapels of foreign Ambassadors.  
VIII. Their more than usual concourse to the City, and their frequent Conventicles and conferences there.  
IX. The education of their Children in several Seminaries and Houses of their Religion in foreign parts, appropriated to the English fugitives.  
X. The licentious Printing and dispersing of Popish and Seditious Books, even in the time of Parliament.  
XI. The swarms of Priests and Jesuits dispersed in all parts of the Kingdom.    
From these Causes they offered to his Majesty, what dangerous Effects, they foresaw, would follow. 

I. The Popish Religion is incompatible with ours, in respect of their positions.  
II. It draws with it an unavoidable dependency on foreign Princes.  
III. If once it get but a connivency, it will press for a Toleration, etc.    
Then they propounded Remedies against these, some whereof were, 

That for securing the peace at home, his Majesty would be pleased to review the parts of their petition formerly delivered to him, and to put in execution, by the ear of choice Commissioners to be thereunto appointed, the Laws already, and hereafter to be made, for preventing of dangers by Popish Recusants.  
That the Children of the Nobility, and Gentry, of this Kingdom, and of others, suspected in their Religion, now beyond the Seas, may be forthwith called home.  
That the Children of Popish Recusants, etc. be brought up during their minority with Protestant Schoolmasters.  
That his Majesty will be pleased to revoke all former Licenses for such Children to travel beyond the Seas, and not grant any such Licence hereafter, etc.    
The House had sufficient Cause to set forth the danger of true Religion, when besides the great wound made in Germany, and the cruelties of the prevailing House of Austria, the Protestants in France were almost ruined by Lewis the Thirteenth; being now besieged in Montauban by the King, and in Rochel by Count Soisons, and the Duke of Guise. And for their Relief the King of England prevailed nothing by sending of Sir Edward Herbert, since Baron of Cherbury, and after him the Viscount Doncaster, Ambassador for Mediation.  
About this time a sad misfortune befell George Abbot, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, for shooting at a Deer with a Cross-bow in Bramshil Park, belonging to the Lord Zouch; he casually killed the Keeper. The King made choice of the Lord Keeper, the Bishop, of London, Winton, Rochester, St. david's, and Exeter, Sir Henry Hobart, Justice Doderidge, Sir Henry Martin, and Doctor Stuart, to inform him of the nature of this cause, and the scandal that might arise thereupon, whether to an Irregularity, or otherwise. However this consultation was managed, the Archbishop was not deprived. In this business, Bishop Andrews proved the Archbishop's great friend. The Archbishop gave twenty pound a year to the man's Widow. He kept a monthly fast on a Tuesday, as the day whereon this casualty befell.  
About this time young Merick Casaubon set for't a Book in defence of his deceased Father, against Herbert Roswed a Jesuit; and Andrew Schoppius a notorious railer, Julius Caesar Bullinger, and Andrew Eudemono Joannes. He thought it his duty to assert his Father's memory, and to give a brief account of his life and conversation.  
Upon the remove of Richard Milborn to Carlisle, Doctor William La●d, Precedent of St. John's College in Oxford, was made Bishop of St. David's. He founded in Oxford a Professor in the Arabic Tongue.  
This year died John King, Bishop of London. He was sworn first Chaplain to King James, who commonly called him, The King of Preachers. And Sir Edward Coke, said of him, He was the best speaker, in Star-chamber, in his time. When Bishop of London, unless hindered by sickness, he omitted no Lord's day, wherein he did not visit some Pulpit in London, or near it. The Papists raised a false aspersion upon him, That at his death he was reconciled to the Church of Rome: but this was sufficiently confuted by those eye and ear-witnesses, present, at his pious departure. George Mountain, Bishop of Lincoln succeeded him in his See.  
The same year died William Cotton Bishop of Exeter, whom Valentine Carew, Dean of St. Paul's, succeedeth. Robert Townson Bishop of Sarisbury dieth, whom John Davenant succeedeth. Therein also expired Dr. Andrew Willet, a man of great judgement and Industry, one that had a large soul in a narrow estate. The same year died also Richard Parry, Bishop of St. Asaph. We will conclude this year with the death of Mr. Francis Mason, who wrote that worthy Book, De Ministerio Anglicano.  
Anno 1622. Multitudes of Priests and Popish Recusants then imprisoned, were released, which the Spaniards professed to be a great demonstration 
Rushw. Hist. Collect.  of the King's sincere affection, to confirm the amity between the Crowns. But a General offence was taken at this Indulgence to Papists.  
The next year began with the end of that arrant Apostata in this Land, M. Antonius de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalleto, and his fair riddance 
Anno 1622.  out of it. He had fourteen years been Archbishop of Spalleto in Dalmatia, under the State of Venice, and had now been five years in England. Conscience in show, and Covetousness indeed, caused his coming hither. He wrote sharply against the Pope, out of a particular grudge against 
Fuller. Church Hist. An. 1622.  Pope Paul, who had ordered him to pay a yearly pension of five hundred Crowns out of his Bishopric, to one Audrentius, a Suffragan Bishop, which this Archbishop refused to do. The matter was brought to the Court of Rome, where the Archbishop, angry that he was cast in his Cause, posts out of Italy, through Germany into the Low Countries, and thence came over into England.  
Here multitudes of people flocked to behold this old Archbishop, now a new Convert. Prelates and Peers presented him with gifts of high valuation. He was Feasted wheresoever he came, and both the Universities (when he visited them) highly honoured him. But above all King James was most munificent to him. The King consigned him to the Archbishop of Canterbury for his present entertainment, and as an earnest of his bounty sent him to Lambeth, a fair Basin and Boll of Silver, 
Misit mihi Rex Magnae Britanniae polubrum argenteum ●d abster gendas sordes Romanae Ecclesiae, & poculum argenteum, ad imbibendam Evangelii puritatem.  which Spalleto received with this compliment, The King of Great Britain hath sent me a Silver Bason, to wash from me the filth of the Roman Church; and a Silver Cup to mind me to drink the purity of the Gospel.  
Preferment is quickly conferred upon him, as the Deanery of Windsor, and the Mastership of the Hospital of the Savoy, with a good Parsonage at West-Ilsey in Berk-shire, being a peculiar belonging to the Episcopal jurisdiction of the Dean of Windsor, which Parsonage he collated on himself.  
He improved the profits of his place to the utmost, and had a design to question all his Predecessors Leases at the Savoy, and began to be vexatious to his Tenants: for which he was gravely and sharply reproved by Dr. King, then Bishop of London. Spalleto complained to King James, who in some choler said, Extraneus, extraneus es, relinque res sicut eas invenisti; You are a Stranger, you are a stranger, leave things as you found them. He would passionately persuade others unto bounty to the poor, though he would give nothing himself.  
He now perfects his Books, the Collections whereof were made by him at Spalleto. His works (being three fair Folio's, De Republica Ecclesiastica) give ample testimony of his abilities.  
He delighted in jeering; one of his Sarcasms he unhappily bestowed on Count Gondomar, the Spanish Ambassador, telling him, That three turns at Tyburn, was the only way to cure his Fistula. Gondo●ar hereupon meditates revenge, and tells King James, That his charity abused his Judgement, in conceiving Spalleto a true Convert, who still in heart remained a Roman Catholic. The Ambassador writes to the King of Spain, He to Pope Gregory the Fifteenth, that Spalleto might be pardoned, and preferred in the Church of Rome, which was easily obtained. Letters are sent from Rome to Count Gondomar, written by the Cardinal Millin, to impart them to Spalleto, informing him of his pardon at Rome, and that upon his return the Pope would prefer him to the Bishopric of Salerno in Naples, worth twelve thousands pounds by the year; and also that a Cardinal's Hat should be bestowed upon him. And if Spalleto with his hand subscribed to this Letter would renounce what formerly he had Printed, an Apostolical Breve, with pardon, should solemnly be sent him to Brussels. Spalleto embraceth the motion, recanteth his Opinions largely, subscribes solemnly, and thanketh the Pope affectionately for his favour: Gondomar carrieth his subscription to King James, who is glad to behold the Hypocrite unmasked.  
Now died Toby Matthew, Archbishop of York; presently posts Spalleto to Theobalds', becomes an Earnest Petitioner to the King for the vacant Archbishopric, and is as flatly denied. Spalleto offended at this repulse, requests his Majesty by his Letter to grant him his good leave to departed the Kingdom. Five days after the Bishops of London and Durham, with the Dean of Westminster, by his majesty's direction, repaired to Spalleto, propounding unto Him sixteen Queries, all arising out of his own Letter, and requiring him to give the explanation of five of the most material under his hand, for his majesty's greater satisfaction, which he did accordingly: yet not so clearly, but that it occasioned a second meeting, wherein more interrogatories were propounded unto him, to all which he gave his answers. He pretended many reasons for his return. In pursuance of which his desire, he wrote a second Letter to King James.  
At length Spalleto appears before the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of Lincoln, London, Durham, Winchester, at Lambeth, where the Archbishop of Canterbury in a long Latin Speech, recapitulated the many misdemeanours of Spalleto, principally insisting on his changing of Religion, as appeared by his purpose of returning to Rome: and that contrary to the Laws of this Realm, he had held correspondency with the Pope, without the privity of the King's Majesty. To which charge whe● Spalleto had made a shuffling excuse, rather than a just defence, the Archbishop in his majesty's name commanded him to departed the Kingdom within twenty days, and never to return again. To this he promised obedience, protesting, he would ever justify the Church of England for Orthodox in Fundamentals, even in the presence of the Pope, or whomsoever, though with the loss of his life.  
However, he was loath to departed, and secretly deals with his Friends in the English Court, that his Majesty would permit him to stay. But in vain, and therefore within the time appointed, he went over in the same Ship with Count Swartenzburgh, the Emperor's Ambassador, returning hence into Flanders. Being come to Brussels, he recants his Religion, and rails bitterly on the English Church. Here he stayed six months for the Pope's Breve, which at last was utterly denied him. Now he desperately adventures to Rome, barely presuming on promises, and the Friendship of Pope Gregory the Fifteenth, than Pope, formerly his Colleague, and Chamber-fellow. He lived at Rome not loved, and died unlamented. He was clapped into prison, his study seized on, wherein many papers were found speaking Heresy enough, his Adversaries being admitted sole Interpreters thereof. He died some months after, and after his death his Excommunicated Corpse were put to public shame, and solemnly proceeded against, in the Inquisition, for relapsing 
Fuller. Church Hist. Ad. A●. 1622.  into Heresy since his return to Rome. Several Articles of Heresy are charged upon him, and he found convict thereof, is condemned to have his body burnt by the public Executioner in the Field of Flora, which was performed accordingly.  
The Spanish Match was now the Discourse general, but at last it broke off: Heaven forbidding the Banes (saith Mr. Fuller) even at the third and last ask thereof. King James falls off, and for a condition of the Marriage, demands the Restitution of the Palatinate. The Prince returns from Spain.  
Then was there a conference entertained between Dr. White, and Dr. Featly, Protestants; Father Fisher, and Father White, Jesuits: Now happened the fatal Vespers at Blackfriars in London, Father Drury a Jesuit, of excellent Morals, Preached there in a great upper-room, next to the House of the French Ambassador, where three hundred persons were assembled. His Text Matth. 18. 32. O thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou desiredst me, shouldst not Thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant? In application whereof he bitterly inveighed against the Protestants. About the middle of his Sermon, and the day declining, on a sudden the Floor fell down where they were assembled; many were killed, more bruised, all frightted. Ninety five persons were slain, among whom Mr. Drury, Mr. Rodiat, Priests, with the Lady Webb, were of the chiefest note. Twenty of the poorer sort were buried hard by in one Grave, and the rest bestowed by their friends in several places of Sepulture.  
Yet notwithstanding this sad Accident, the Papists were very insolent 
The Letter may be read at large in Rushworth's Collect. and Fuller. Church History.  towards all true English men, the rather, because it was generally reported, That his Majesty intended a Toleration of Religion: which made the Archbishop of Canterbury, in a serious Letter, to present the King with his apprehensions; beseeching the King to consider, Lest by this Toleration, and discountenancing of the true profession of the Gospel, wherewith God hath blessed us, and this Kingdom hath so long flourished under it, God's heavy wr●th be not drawn upon this Kingdom, etc. What effect this Letter took is unknown, sure it is, all men's mouths were filled with a discourse of a Toleration, for, or against it: yea the Pulpits are loud against Toleration.  
Now because the people's mouths were open, and some Preachers were two busy, the King gave directions for the regulation of the Ministry, in his Letters directed to the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury: for many shallow Preachers handled the profound points of Predestination, etc. Sermons were turned into Satyrs against Papists, and Non-conformists. The King revived the primitive and profitable order of Catechising in the afternoon. Various censures were passed on the King's Letters. But these Instructions from his Majesty were not pressed with equal rigour in all places.  
Both the Palatinates were now lost, the Upper seized on by the Emperor; the Nether by the King of Spain; the City of Heidelberg taken and plundered, and the inestimable Library of Books therein carried over the Alps on Mules backs to Rome. Now those Books are placed in the Pope's Vatican. The Duke of Bavaria was invested in the upper Palatinate.  
Anno 1624. The match with France was concluded, and in November the Articles were sworn unto by King James, Prince Charles, and the French King. The Articles for Religion were not much short of those for Spanish match.  
Count Mansfield was at this time in England, and the Forces raised in the several parts of the Kingdom for the recovery of the Palatinate, were put under his command. Dover was the place assigned for their Rendezvous, where the Colonels and Captains were to receive their several Regiments and Companies, from the Conductors employed by those several Counties where the men were raised. These being long penned up in their Ships, suffered the want of all necessaries, by which means a Pestilence devoured many of them, so that scarce a Third part of the men were l●nded; the which also afterwards mouldered away, and the design came to nothing.  
At this time upon the death of William, Titular Bishop of Chalcedon, most of the English Secular Priests did petition the Pope, that another Bishop might be sent over into England, there to ordain Priests, give Confirmation, and exercise Episcopal jurisdiction Among others Matthew Kellison, and Richard Smith, were presented. Not long after Pope Vrban the Eighth, created Richard Smith, Bishop of Chalcedon, and sent him into England with Episcopal Authority over the Priests within the English Dominions.  
King James, after he had been troubled with a Tertian Fever four weeks at Theobalds', called unto him his only Son, Prince Charles, to whom he recommended the protection of the Church of England, etc. and died on the seven and twentieth day of March. He Reigned twenty two years and three days.  
The sad news of King James his death was brought to Whitehall, when Dr. Laud, Bishop of St. David's, was Preaching therein. This caused him to break off his Sermon in the midst thereof, out of civil compliance with the sadness of the Congregation. And the same day was King Charles Proclaimed at Whitehall.  
Shortly after, King James his death, Bishop Laud delivered to the hands of the Duke of Buckingham, brief memorables of the Life and Death of King James. On May fourteenth following, King James his Funerals were performed very solemnly in the Collegiate-church at Westminster. King Charles in his own person mournfully attended the Funerals of his Father. Dr. Williams, Lord Keeper, and Bishop of Lincoln, Preached the Sermon, taking for his Text, 2 Chron 9 29, 30, and part of vers. 31. containing the happy Reign, quiet Death, and stately Burial of King Solomon. In this Sermon he made a parallel between two peaceable Princes, King Solomon and King James, adding, that Solomon's vices could be no blemish to King James, who resembled him only in his choicest virtues.  
Doctor Preston still continued, and increased in the favour of the King, and the Duke of Buckingham.  
Then a Book came forth, called Apello Caesarem, made by Mr. Montague, than Fellow of Eton, upon this occasion. He had lately written Satirically enough against the Papists, in confutation of The Gagger of the Protestants. Now two Divines of Norwich Diocese, Mr. Yates, and Mr. Ward; inform against him for deserting our Cause, instead of defending it. Mr. Montague in his own Vindication writes a second Book licenced by Francis White, D●an of Carlisle, finished, and partly Printed in the Reign of King James. Many bitter passages in this his Book gave great exception.  
At that time a Schedule was delivered to the Duke wherein the names 
Rushw. Collect. An. 162●. ●  of Ecclesiastical persons were written, under the letters of O, and P, O standing for Orthodox, and P. for Puritans: for the Duke commanded that the names of eminent persons to be presented unto the King should be thus digested under that partition.  
On Sunday June 12. Queen Marry landed at Dover: Next day the King coming from Canterbury, met her at Dover, Thence his Majesty conducted the Queen to Canterbury, and the same Evening the Marriage was there consummated. On June 16. the King and Queen came both to London. A Chapel at Sommerset-house was built for the Queen and her Family, with conveniences thereto adjoining for Capuchin Friars, who were therein placed; and had permission to walk abroad in their Religious habits.  
Then began a Parliament at London, wherein the first Statute agreed upon was for the more strict observation of the Lord's day. Sir Edward Coke went to the House of Peers with a message from the Commons, desiring their concurrence in a petition concerning Religion, and against Recusants, which being agreed to, and presented to the King, his Majesty answered, That he was glad, that the Parliament was so forward in matters of Religion, and assured them, they should find him as forward.  
Mr. Richard Montague was brought to the Bar of the Commons House, for his Book , which was Printed, and dedicated to King Charles. But the King rescued him from the House of Commons, by taking Mr. Mountague's business into his own hand. The Plague increasing in London, the Parliament removed to Oxford, where Doctor Chalenor died of that infection. The Parliament to prevent the growth of Popery, presented a petition to his Majesty, containing sixteen particulars, to which they received a satisfactory answer from the King.  
Mr. Mountagues cause was recommended to the Duke of Buckingham, by the Bishops of Rochester, Oxford, and St. David's, as the cause of the Church of England. They affirm boldly, that they cannot conceive, what use there can be of Civil Government in the Commonwealth, or of external Ministry in the Church, if such fatal Opinions as some are, which are opposite to those of Mr. Montague, be publicly taught and maintained. But other Learned men were of a different judgement.  
At Oxford in a late Divinity disputation held upon this Question, Whether a Regenerate man may fall away totally and finally from Grace? The Opponent u●ging the Appeal to Caesar, the Doctor of the Chair handled the Appellator very roughly, saying, That he was a man that studied phrases more than matter; That he understood neither Articles nor Homilies, or at least perverted both; That he attributed, he knew not what virtue to the sign of the Cross; and concluded with an Admonition to the Juniors, That they should be wary of reading that and the like Books.  
The King according to his late answer to the Parliament at Oxford, issued out a Commission to the Judges, to see the Law against Recusants put in Execution. This was read in all the Courts of Judicature at Reading (where Michaelmas Term was kept) and a letter directed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to take special care for the discovery of Jesuits, Seminary Priests, etc. within his Province.  
In this and the next year many Books from persons of several abilities and professions, were written against Mr. Montague, by Dr. Sutcliff Dean of Exeter; Mr. Henry Burton; Mr. Yates, a Minister of Norfolk, his Book he entitled, Ad Caesarem ibis. Dr. Carleton, Bishop of Chichester; Anthony Wotton, Divinity-professor in Gresham College, and Mr. Francis Rowse, a Layman. His Majesty sensible of his Subjects great distaste at Mr. Mountague's Book, resolved to leave him to stand or fall according to the justness of his Cause. The Duke imparted as much to the Bishop of St. David's, who conceived it of such ominous concernment, that he entered the same in his Diary, viz. I seem to see a cloud arising, and threatening the Church of England, God for his mercy dissipate it.  
The King issued forth a Proclamation, Whereby he commanded the return, within limited time, of all such Children of Noblemen, and other his natural Subjects, who were now breeding up in Schools and Seminaries, and other Houses of the Popish Religion beyond the Seas. That their Parents, Tutors, and Governors, take present order to recall them home, and to provide, that they return by the day prefixed, at the utmost severity of his majesty's Justice. He commanded further, That no Bishop, Priest, or any other person, having taken Orders under any Authority, derived from the See of Rome, do presume to confer Ecclesiastical Orders, or exercise Ecclesiastical Function, or Jurisdiction toward any of his Natural Subjects, in any of his Dominions, etc.  
On Candlemas-day King Charles was Crowned, Bishop Laud had the chief hand in compiling the form of the Coronation, and had the honour to perform this Solemnity, instead of the late Lord Keeper Williams, who (through the King's disfavour) was sequestered from this service, which belonged to his place, as he was Dean of Westminster. Dr. Senhouse, Bishop of Carlisle, Preached at the Coronation. The Coronation Oath was tendered to the King by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The Ceremonies of the Coronation being ended, the Regalia were offered at the Altar by Bishop Laud, in the King's Name, and then reposited.  
Bishop Williams fallen into disgrace, by the displeasure of the Duke of Buckingham, besought his Majesty, That he would mitigate the Duke's causeless anger towards him; and that in his absence in the Parliament, no use might be made of his majesty's sacred Name to wound the Reputation of a poor Bishop, etc.  
On Monday, February the sixth, began the second Parliament of the King's Reign. The House of Commons began where they left at Oxford, with matters of Religion and public grievances. They made strict enquiry into what abuses had been of the King's grace, since that time, and who were the Authors and Abettors thereof; for they had been informed of many Pardons and Reprieves to Priests and Jesuits. An Act ●a● tendered against scandalous Ministers. It was moved, that some p●●●●sion might be made against scandalous Live, as well as against scandalous Ministers.  
A Committee was named concerning Religion, and the Growth of Popery, and Mr. Mountague's [Appeal to Caesar] was again brought in question, This Book the Commons referred to the Committee for Religion, the contents whereof were reported from Mr. Pym to the House, and the House passed their Votes thereupon; That Mr. Montague endeavoured to reconcile England to Rome, and to alienate the King's affections from his well affected Subjects. Divers Articles were exhibited by the Commons against Mr. Montague. They prayed, That the said Mr. Montague might be punished according to his Demerits, and that the Book aforesaid might be suppressed and burnt.  
Many resorting to hear Mass at Durham house, in the Lodgings of a Foreign Ambassador, the Bishop of Durham was required to apprehend such of the King's Subjects as should be present at the Mass, and to commit them to prison. There was also a Letter sent from the Attorney General, to the Judges of the circuits, to direct their proceed against Recusants.  
During the sitting of this Parliament, at the procurement of Robert 
Fuller. Church Hist. An. 1626.  Richardo, Earl of Warwich, a conference was kept in York house, before the Duke of Buckingham and other Lords, betwixt Dr. Buckeridge Bishop of Rochester, and Dr. White Dean of Carlisle, on the one side; and Dr. Morton Bishop of Coventry, and Dr. Preston on the other, chief, About the possibility of one elected to fall from grace. The passages of which conference are variously reported. Soon after a second conference was in the same place, on t●e same points, before the same persons, betwixt Dr. White Dean of Carlisle, and Mr. Montague on the one side, and Dr. Morton Bishop of Litchfield, and Dr. Preston on the other. But these conferences rather increased the differences, than abated them.  
An old Hall in Oxford, formerly called Broad-gates-Hall, was this year turned into a new College, and called Pembroke College, partly in respect to William Earl of Pembroke, than Chancellor of the University. This College consisteth of a Master, ten Fellows, and ten Scholars, with other Students and Officers to the number of one hundred sixty nine.  
Now Dr. Preston declines in the Duke's favour, and the Duke betakes himself to the opposite Interest. This year died Arthur Lake, Bishop of Bath and Wells; and Lancelot Andrews, who had been Dean of Westminster, Bishop of Chichester, Ely, and at last, of Winchester. Doctor Nicholas Felton, Bishop of Ely, died some days after Bishop Andrews.  
About this time the Marshal of Middlesex petitioned to the Committee of the House of Commons touching his resistance in seizing of Priests goods. A Warrant was made by Mr Attorney-general to John tendering Marshal of Middlesex, and all other therein named, to search the prison of the Clink, and to seize all Popish and superstitious matters there found. A Letter also was directed to Sir George Paul, a Justice of Peace in Surrey, to pray him to take care in expediting that service. Upon search four several Priests were found in the Clink, viz. Preston, Candon, Warrington, Prator. Preston was committed to the Clink about sixteen years since, and discharged of his imprisonment about seven years ago, yet remained there in the Prison still, attended with two Women servants, and one Man servant, who as it was suspected, had continued with him ever since the Gunpowder-Treason. Anno 
Rushw. Collec. Anno 1626.  1605. He kept there by himself apart from the Keeper of the prison, and had for his lodging part of the Bishop of Winchester's house, into which there was a passage made through the prison-yard. There were found in his Chamber five or six Cart-loads of Books set up with shelves, as in a Library, or Bookseller's shop, supposed to be worth two thousand pounds at least: besides which it was affirmed by the Keeper of the prison, that he had a greater Library abroad. There were also found two Altars ready furnished for Mass; one more public in an upper Chamber, the other more private, in a Study, many rich Copes, Surplices, Wax-candles, Crosses, Crucifixes very rich, Beads, Jewels, Chains, Chalices of Silver and of Gold; five or six bags of money which were not opened, and lose money to the quantity of an hundred pound thrown up and down in his Desk; abundance of Manuscripts, and a packet of Letters bound up together with a thread.  
In Candon's Chamber was found an Altar ready furnished with many Plates, Jewels, rich Pictures and Manuscripts, Wax-candles, etc. with many Books in a Study. In another Study of his many curious Tools and Engines, three Rapiers, one Pistol, and a Fowling piece, the pictures of Queen Elizabeth, King James, Queen Anne, and King Charles. He had also in his custody all the Keeper's Warrants for committing of his prisoners, which were found in his Chamber, together with some store of Plate, which he said he kept for the Keeper's wife.  
In Warrington's Chamber were found Books, Beads, Boxes of Oil for extreme Unction, etc. But the wall thereof was broken down into another house adjoining to the Prison, through which it is conceived the rest of Warrington's stuff was conveyed away in the Interim of the search made in the two former Chambers.  
Prator was first committed to Gloucester Gaol, but a Warrant was procured by the Papists for his remove to the Clink, where he was found a prisoner. But a countermand was brought from the Archbishop, and Mr. Attorney, whereby the proceeding of that business was stayed, and the Marshal prohibited to remove, or take any thing, so much as a paper. The Keeper and his Wife, and the Priests did grievously threaten the Marshal and all his Assistants, with very high terms, especially with Arrests and Imprisonments for this action.  
The Marshal also informed the Committee, that upon the twenty second of March last, by a like Warrant from the Lord Conway, he searched the Bishop's prison, called the New prison in 〈◊〉 in London, where he found six several Priests in several Chambers, an Altar with all furniture thereto belonging, etc. as much as three Porters could carry away, it being in the hands of the Lord Conway.  
The House of Commons agreed upon a petition to his Majesty concerning Recusants, That he would give order to remove from all places of Authority and Government, all such persons, as are either Popish Recusants, or justly to be suspected. Here they named many Lords, Knights, and Esquires, in divers Counties of England. But this Parliament was soon after dissolved.  
A general Fast was observed, July 5. in the Cities of London and Westminster, and places adjacent, and on the second of August, throughout the Kingdom, to implore a blessing upon the endeavours of the State, and the diverting of those judgements which the sins of the Land deserved and threatened.  
Divers Lords of the Council were appointed to repair into their several Countries, for the advancement of a Loan to the King. This business occasioned a complaint to the Lords of the Council against the Bishop of Lincoln, for publicly speaking words concerning it, which was conceived to be against the King and Government. Whereupon Sir John Lamb, and Dr. Sibthorp, informed the Council to this purpose, That many were grieved to see the Bishop of Lincoln give place to unconformable Ministers, when he turned his back to those that were conformable, and how the Puritans ruled all with him, etc. The Informations given against the Bishop of Lincoln being transmitted to the Council-Table, were ordered to be sealed up, and committed to the custody of Mr. Trumbal, one of the Clerks of the Council: nevertheless the Bishop of Lincoln got a copy of them.  
Dr. Sibthorp published a Sermon in Print, Preached by him at Northampton, February 22. 1626. at Lent Assizes, entitled, Apostolic Obedience. This Book was Licenced by the Bishop of London, who approved thereof. It was dedicated to the King; it was brought forth upon his Majesty's Commission for raising of moneys by way of Loan.  
Dr. Roger Manwaring promoted the same business in two Sermons Preached before the King and Court at Whitehall. The Papists at this time were very liberal on this occasion, that it was then said, That in the point of Allegiance then in hand, the Papists were exceeding Orthodox, and the Puritans were the only Recusants.  
1627. Archbishop Abbot having been long slighted at Court, now fell under the King's high displeasure, for refusing to Licence Dr. Sibthorp's Sermon forementioned, and not long after was suspended from his Office and confined to his House at Ford in Kent, and a Commission was granted to the Bishops of London, Durham, Rochester, Oxford, and Doctor Laud Bishop of Bath and Wells, to execute Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction. The occasion of this Commission was not discovered otherwise than by what was expressed in the Commission itself, viz. That the said Archbishop could not at that present in his own person attend those services, which were otherwise proper for his cognisance and jurisdiction; and which as Archbishop of Canterbury he might and ought in his own Person have performed and Executed.  
The Archbishop for a memorial of these proceed left to posterity a Narrative penned with his own hand. The City of London was filled with the report of his Confining, and divers men spoke diversely of it.  
The Papists in Ireland proffer to pay five thousand men, if they might but enjoy a toleration. But that motion was crushed by Bishop Downham's Sermon in Dublin, on Luke 1. 74.  
After this, the King being resolved upon the calling of a Parliament, Archbishop Abbot, the Earl of Bristol, and the Bishop of Lincoln, notwithstanding the cloud they are under, are had in consideration by the King and Council, and Writs are Ordered to be sent unto them to sit in the House as Peers in the ensuing Parliament.  
A little before the Parliament assembled, a Society of Recusants was taken in Clarkenwel. Divers of them were found to be Jesuits, and the house wherein they were taken was designed to be a College of that 
Vid. Rushw. Collects. Ad Anno 1627.  Order. Among their Papers was found a Copy of a Letter written to their Father Rector at Brussels discovering their designs upon this State, and their judgement of the temper thereof, with a conjecture of the success of the ensuing Parliament.  
A Parliament assembleth March 17. which proveth full of troubles. Money came from them heavily to the supply of the King's necessities: the rather, because they complained of Doctrines destructive to their Propriety Preached at Court. For towards the end of the Session of this Parliament Mr. Rouse brought in a charge against Dr. Manwaring, which some days after was seconded with a Declaration. He was severely censured for two Sermons he had Preached and Printed about the power of the King's Prerogative.  
Four days after, it was ordered by the House of Lords against him.  

I. To be imprisoned during the pleasure of the House.  
II. To be fined a thousand pounds.  
III. To make his submission at the Bar in this House.  
iv To be suspended from his Ministerial function three years.  
V To be disabled for ever hereafter from Preaching at Court.  
VI To be uncapable of any Secular Office.  
VII That his Books are worthy to be burnt, and His Majesty to be moved that it may be so in London.   
But much of this Censure was remitted, in Consideration of the performance of his humble submission at both the Bars in Parliament, Where he appeared on June the three and twentieth following, and on his knees before both Houses submitted himself with much outward expression of sorrow.  
On Thursday May 26. 1628. ended this Session of Parliament, 
1628.  wherein divers abuses of the Lord's day restrained. All Carriers, Carters, Waggoners, Wainmen, Drovers of Cattle, forbidden to travel therein, on the forfeit of twenty shillings for every offence, etc. A Law was also made, that whosoever goeth himself or sendeth others beyond the seas, to be trained up in Popery, etc. shall be disabled to sue, etc. and shall lose all his goods, and forfeit all his lands for life.  
On July 20. died D. Preston of a Consumption, and was buried at Fawsley in Northamptonshire, Mr. Dod Preaching his Funeral-sermon: an Excellent Preacher; a subtle Disputant, and good Politician. About this time Georgo Carleton, that grave and godly Bishop of Chichester, ended his Pious life. He was bred and brought up under that holy man M. Bernard Gilpin (whose life he wrote in gratitude to his memory) and retained his youthful and Poetical studies, fresh in his old age. Mr. Richard Montague, one of a differing judgement succeeded in his See. At the same time the Rich Parsonage of Stanford-rivers in Essex was conferred on Dr. Manwaring, as void by Bishop Mountague's preferment.  
A Proclamation came forth declaring the King's pleasure for proceed with Popish Recusants, and directions to his Commissioners for making Compositions for two parts of three of their estates, which by Law were due to His Majesty. Nevertheless. (for the most part) they got off upon easy terms by reason of compositions at undervalues. Dr. Barnaby Potter is now made Bishop of Carlisle.  
This was seconded with another Proclamation, commanding, that diligent search be made for all Priests and Jesuits (particularly the Bishop of Calc●don) and others that have taken Orders by Authority from the See of Rome, that they be apprehended, and committed to the Gaol of that County where they shall be found. Smith the titular Bishop of Calc●don hereupon conveyed himself over into France, where he became a confident of Cardinal richelieu's.  
This year died Toby Matthew Archbishop of York. George Mountain succeeded him, but died a few months after. During the sitting of t●e Parliament, one Dr Leighton a Scottish man presented a Book unto them, exciting the Parliament and people to kill all the Bishops, and to smite them under the fifth Rib. He bitterly inveighed against the Queen, calling her a Daughter of Heth, a Canaanite and Idolatress: and Zions' plea was the specious title of his Pamphlet, for which he was sentenced in the Star-chamber to be whipped and stigmatised, to have his ears cropped, and nose slit; which censure was inflicted on him.  
On August 23. 1628. The Duke of Buckingham was Murdered at Portsmouth by one Lieutenant Felton. After the death of the Duke, the King highly favoured Dr. Laud Bishop of London, to whom he sent many gracious messages.  
Some three years since, certain Feoffees were legally settled in trust to purchase in Impropriations with their own and other well-disposed persons money, and with their profit to set up and maintain a constant Preaching Ministry in places of greatest need, where the word was most wanting. The feoffs were twelve in number diversely qualified,  

Doctors in Divinity. 

William Gouge  
Richard Sibbs    
Charles Offspring.  
John Davenport.  
of Lincoln's Inn. 

Ralph Eyre  
Sa. Brown    
C. Sherland of Gray's Inn.  
John White of the Middle Temple.  
Citizens. 

John Gearing  
Richard Davis  
Geo. Harwood  
Francis Bridges     
It is incredible, what large sums were advanced in a short time toward so laudable a work.  
In March Bishop Davenant preaching his course on a Sunday in Lent at Whitehall before the King and Court; In his Sermon he was conceived to fall on some forbidden points, insomuch that his Majesty manifested much displeasure thereat: for which he is convented before the Council, where Dr. Harsenet, Archbishop of York, aggravated his offence. His answer was, that he had delivered nothing but the received Doctrine of our Church established in the seventeenth Article, and that he was ready to justify the truth of what he had then taught. Their answer was the Doctrine was not gainsaid, but his Highness had given Command these questions should not be debated; and therefore he took it more offensively that any should be so bold, as in his own hearing to break his Royal Commands. Here the Archbishop of York aggravated the offence from many other Circumstances. His Reply was only this, That he never understood that his Majesty had forbid a handling of any Doctrine comprised in the Articles of ou● Church, but only raising of new questions, or adding of new sense thereunto, which he had not done, nor ever should do.  
An●o 1630. died Thomas Dove, Bishop of Peterborough. The Nonconformists complained of his severity in asserting Ecclesiastical discipline. He was an aged man being the only Queen Elizabeth's Bishop that died in the Reign of King Charles.  
Anno 1631. begins great discontents to grow in the University of Oxford. 
〈◊〉. Church 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉. 1●31.  Many conceived that Innovations (defended by others for Renovations, and now only reduced as used in the primitive times) were multiplied in Divine Service. Whereat offended, they, in their Sermons, broke forth into (what was interpreted) bitter invectives. Dr. Smith Wa●den of Wadham-colled●e convented Mr Thorn of Baliol-colledge, and Mr. Fo●d of Magdalen hall, as offenders against the King's Instructions, and ordered them to bring in the Copies of their Sermons. Bishop Laud procured the cause to be heard before the King at Woodstock; and 1. The Preachers complained of were expelled the University. 2. The Proctors were deprived of their place for accepting their Appeal. 3. Dr. Pride●ux and Dr Wilkinson were shrewdly checked for engaging in their behalf. The expulsion of these Preachers increased the Differences in Oxford.  
This year died that eminent Preacher Mr. Arthur Hildersham. After he had entered into his Ministry, he met with many troubles. He was silenced by the High Commission in June Anno 1590. and restored by the High Commission in January 1591. He was silenced by Bishop Ch●derton. April 24 1605. restored by Bishop Barlow in January 1608. Silenced by Bishop Neile in November 1611. restored by Dr. Ridley June 20. 1625. Silenced by the Court at Leicester Mar. 4. 1630. restored by the same Court 1631. He was Minister of Ashby de la Zou●h forty and three years. The same year died Robert Bolton Minister of Broughton in Northamptonshire, an Authoritative Preacher.  
Now a Bill was exhibited in the Exchequer-chamber by Mr. Noy the Attorney-general against the Feoffees for Impropriations. It was charged against them, that they diverted the Charity wherewith they were entrusted, to other uses. That they generally preferred Nonconformists to the Lectures of their erection. The Court condemned their proceed as Dangerous to the Church and State, pronouncing the Gifts, Feoffments, and contrivances made to the use aforesaid, to be illegal, and so dissolved the same, confiscating their money to the King's use.  
About this time died Samuel Harsenet Archbishop of York. He lies buried at Chigwel Church in Essex, where he built a School.  
Now the Sabbatarian controversy began to be revived. Theophilus Bradburn, a Minister of Suffolk, had five years before set forth a book, Entitled. A defence of the most ancient and Sacred Ordinance of God, the Sabbath-day. Francis White now Bishop of Ely was employed by his Majesty to confute Mr. Bradburn's erroneous opinion. In the writing whereof many strict people were offended at some expressions dropping from his pen. Hereupon many Books were wrote, and controversies on this subject were multiplied. These were distinguished into three several opinions.  

Sabbatarians.  
Moderate men.  
Anti-sabbatarians.   
In Sommersetshire some of the Justices were offended at the keeping of Wakes, Church-ales, etc. on the Lord's day, which occasioned many disorders to be committed. They moved the Lord Chief-justice Richardson, and Baron Denham then in their circuit in the Lent-vacation to make some order therein. These in compliance with their desire, make an Order to suppress such Revels, in regard of the manifold inconveniences daily arising thereby, enjoining the Constables to deliver 
Sir Rich. Baker's Chro.  a Copy thereof to the Minister of every Parish, who on the first Sunday in Feburary, and likewise the two first Sundays before Easter, was to publish the same every year. This was looked upon by the Bishops as an Usurpation of Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and they therefore procured a Commission directed to the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and other Divines, and to inquire into the manner of publishing this Order, and the carriage of the Judges in the Business. Notwithstanding which, the Chief-justice at the next Assizes gave strict charge against the Revels, requiring an account of the publication and execution of the former order, punishing some persons for the breach thereof. This Order was afterwards revoked, And hereupon, the Justices of that County made an humble supplication to the King for suppressing the foresaid Assemblies.  
In this juncture of time a Declaration for sports on the Lord's day, published in the Reign of King James, was revived, and enlarged. This gave great distaste to many, and some Ministers were suspended, and some deprived ab officio & beneficio; and more vexed in the High-commission. All Bishops urged not the reading of the Book with rigour alike, nor punished the refusal with equal severity. The thickest complaints came from the Diocese of Norwich, and of Bath and Wells. Much was the Archbishop's moderation in his own Diocese, silencing but three (in whom also a concurrence of other Non-conformities) through the whole extent thereof.  
Here it is much to be lamented, that such who at the time of the Sabbatarian controversy were the strictect observers of the Lord's day, are now become (in another extreme) the greatest neglecters, yea contemners thereof.  
Now such Irish Impropriations as were in the Crown, were by the King restored to the Church, to the great Diminishing of the Royal Revenue. And Archbishop Laud was a worthy Instrument in moving the King to so pious a work.  
A Convocation (concurrent with a Parliament) was called, and held at Dublin in Ireland, wherein the Nine and thirty Articles of the Church of England were received in Ireland for all to subscribe to.  
Dr. William Juxon Bishop of London, was made Lord Treasurer of England, whose carriage was so discreet in that place, that it procured a general love to him.  
Anno 1635. Archbishop Laud kept his Metropolitical Visitation, and henceforward Conformity was more vigorously pressed than before; Now many differences about Divine Worship began to arise, and many Books were written pro and con. One controversy was about the Holiness of our Churches. Another about Adoration towards the Altar. A Controversy was also started about the posture of the Lord's Board, Communion-table, or Altar. This last controversy was prosecuted with much needless animosity. Indeed if moderate men had had the managing of these matters, the accommodation had been easy.  
In June Anno 1636. Mr. Prynne, Dr. Bastwick, and Mr. Burton, were sentenced in the High-commission-court. Some three years since Mr. Pyrnne set forth a Book, called Histriomastrix, for which he was censured to lose his ears on the Pillory, and for a long-time (after two removals to the fleet) Imprisoned in the Tower: whence he dispersed New Pamphlets, against the established Discipline of the Church of England, for which he was indicted in the Star-chamber.  
Dr. John Bastwick set forth a Book, Entitled Flagellum Pontificis, & Episcoporum latialium, in a fluent Latin Style. He was accused in the High-commission, committed to the Gatehouse, where he wrote a second Book, taxing the injustice of the proceed of the High-commission, for which he was indicted in the Star-chamber.  
Mr. Burton Preached a Sermon on the last fifth of November. On Prov. 24. 21. My son, fear thou the Lord and the King, and meddle not with them that are subject to change. This Sermon was afterwards Printed, charging the Prelates for Introducing several Innovations in Divine Worship, for which as a Libel, he was indicted in the Star-chamber. Mr. P●ynne's Plea is rejected, and his answer refused; so is Dr. Bastwick's: and Mr. Burton's is cast out for imperfect. The Censure of the Court was, that they should lose their ears in the Palace-yard at Westminster, fining them also five thousand pounds a man to his Majesty, and perpetual Imprisonment in three remote places. The Lord Finch added to Mr. Prynne's Censure, that he should be branded in each Cheek with S. L. for a slanderous Libeler, to which the whole Court agreed. Two days after, three Pillories were set up in Palace-yard; or one double one, and a single one at some distance, for Mr. Prynne, as the chief offender. Mr. Burton first suffered, making a long speech in the Pillory, not entire; but interrupted with occasional expressions; His ears were cut so close, that the Head-artery being cut, the blood abundantly streamed down upon the Scaffold, at which he did not shrink at all  
Dr. Bastwick succeeded him. His friends highly▪ commended the erection of his mind over pain and shame. Others conceived, that anger in him acted the part of patience, as to the stout undergoing of his sufferings.  
The Censure was with all rigour executed on Mr. Prynne, commended more for his kindly patience than either of his Predecessors in that place. Not long after they were removed, Mr. Prynne to Carnarvan-castle in Wales; Dr. Bastwick and Mr. Burton, the one to Lancaster-castle; the other to Lanceston in Cornwall. The two latter again were removed, one to the Isle of Scilly; the other to the Isle of Gernezey, and Mr. Prynne to Mount-orguile-castle in Jersey.  
Next came the Bishop of Lincoln to be Censured in the Star-chamber. 
The Bishop of Lincoln censured.  After the great Seal some ten years since taken from him, he retired himself to Bugden in , where he lived very hospitably, and had great concourse. Among others, Sir John Lamb, Dean of the Arches, formerly a favourite of the Bishop of Lincoln (fetched off from being prosecuted in Parliament, and Knighted by his means) with Dr. Sibthorp, Allen and Burden, two Proctors, came to visit him: and being at dinner with him there was much discourse about Nonconformists. The Bishop knowing these to be busy men in the prosecution of such, advised them to take off their heavy hand from them, informing them, that the King intended to use them hereafter with more mildness etc. adding that He had communicated this unto him by his own mouth.  
A few years after Sir John Lamb upon some difference with the Bishop, informed against him for revealing the King's secrets; whereupon an Information was put in against him in the Star-chamber, unto which Bishop Williams by good advice of Counsel did plead and demur, as containing no matter fit for the Cognisance of that Court, as concerning word; spoken of matters done in Parliament, and secrets pretended to be revealed by him, a Privy-counselor, and Peer of Parliament, and therefore not to be heard but in that high Court. The Demurrer being rendered useless in the Bishop's Defence, he put in a strong plea, which likewise being argued and debated in open Court, came at last to the same fate with the demurrer, as referred to Judge Richardson, and smothered by him in a Chamber.  
This plea thus overruled, the Bishop put in a special answer to the Information, declaring, how all was grounded by a Combination of the persons named in the Bill, out of an intent to advance themselves, etc. To this special answer, Attorney Noy rejoined in issue, admitting the Bishop to prove his special matters by his Witnesses. After a while, the Attorney being somewhat remiss in the prosecution, one Richard Kilvert, became the Bishop's Prosecutor, who had found out, that one John Prigion, a Register of Lincoln and Leicester, was a most material Witness in the Bishop's defence, the credit of whose testimony he desired to invalidate, by charging him with getting a Bastard on one Elizabeth Hodson. This Bastard was by the Sessions at Lincoln, ordered to be kept by Prigion, as the reputed Father thereof, but at a Sessions following, the order was reversed, and the Child fathered on one Bourn, and Prigion acquitted; and at a third Sessions it is returned upon Prigion again. This last Order of Sessions was again dissolved as illegal, by the Judges of the King's Bench, and Prigion cleared from the Child charged on him: in the doing whereof it was said, that Powel and Owen, two Agents of the Bishops, did menace, and tamper, with the Witnesses.  
Henceforward Kilvert let fall his first information in the Star-chamber, and employed all his power on the proof of Subornation, and therein he succeeded. The Bishop was fined eight thousand pounds, and a thousand marks to Sir John Munson, with Suspension ab Officio, & Beneficio, and to be imprisoned during ihe King's pleasure. All his Preferments in the Church were sequestered to the use of the King; and the Archbishop of Canterbury, as Archbishop of the Province, exercised all kind of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction throughout the Diocese of Lincoln, not only as an Ordinary of that Diocese, but as Visitor of all those Colleges, which had any dependence on that See. At the same time were fined, with the Bishop, George Walker, his Secretary, Cadwallader Powel, his Steward, at three hundred pounds a piece, and Thomas Lund, the Bishop's Servant, at a thousand marks, all as Defendants in the same Cause; yet none of them was imprisoned, save Lund for a few weeks, and their fine never called upon to this day.  
About four years after, viz. 1640. when this Bishop was fetched out of the Tower, and restored a Peer in Parliament he therein presented several grievances, concerning the prosecution of this Cause against him. And the Parliament ordered all the Records of that Suit in the Star-chamber to be obliterated.  
In the year 1616. King James had obtained an Act of the General 
Sir Rich. Baker's Chron.  Assembly at Aberdeen, for the compiling a Liturgy, which was to be first presented to the King, and, after his approbation, universally received throughout the Kingdom. This Book was framed, and sent up to the King, who himself perused, revised it, referring it also to the consideration of others, in whom he much confided. And after his own and their Observation, Additions, Expunctions, Mutations, etc. he returned it to Scotland, to be commended to that Church: but before a period was put to that business, the King died.  
King Charles understanding his Father's intention, in composing a Liturgy 
1637.  for the Church of Scotland, ordereth the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Ely, together with divers other Bishops of both Nations, to revise and correct (as they should think meet) the Liturgy compiled in his Father's life-time (which very little differeth from that of England) ordereth it to be sent to the Council in Scotland, to be made use of there.  
On July twenty three, 1637. as the Dean of Edinburgh began to read the Book in St. Giles his Church, a sudden uproar began by the 
Lambert Wood of the Life and Reign of King Charles.  women, and base sort of people. The Bishop appointed to preach, goes into the Pulpit, hoping to convince them of their irreverent carriage which nothing prevailed; for they were the more insolent, flinging stools, stones, and whatever else came next to hand, at him, so that he hardly escaped with life. Divers other Churches were infested with the like fury: but by the Industry of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, Lord Chancellor, and other Magistrates, the tumult was appeased, some were afterwards apprehended, and endeavours made to find out the first beginner.  
But not long after, a great concourse of people, from all parts of that Kingdom, came to Edinborough, which occasioned the Lords of the Council to put forth several Proclamations to prevent the like disorders, but they nothing prevailed. For, the next day, the Bishop of Galloway, going to the Council, was followed by a great multitude reviling him until he came to the Council-door, where he was no sooner entered, but they beset the House with very great numbers, threatening destruction to all that were within. The Council require aid of the Provost, and other Magistrates of the City, who return answer, that they were in the like danger. The tumult still increasing, they of the City were forced, for the safeguard of their own lives, to subscribe as followeth.  

1. To join in opposition to the Service-book, and to petition against it.  
2. To restore Ramsey and Rollock, two silenced Ministers.  
3. To receive in Mr. Henderson, formerly silenced.   
Which being signed, the Council thought was a good step to suppress the tumult. But entering into the High-street, the Lord Treasurer, and other Lords, were fresh assaulted, trodden under foot, and brought back by violence to the Council-house; where being in great danger, they require aid of divers Noblemen, disaffected to the Common-prayer-book, who promised what aid they possibly could, and in the end returned home safe.  
In the afternoon Proclamation was made at the Cross at Ebenborough, to prevent the like disorders, but to small effect: some Citizens demanding the Restitution of the Ministers, and the performance of what was subscribed.  
Suddenly two Petitions were presented against the Common-prayer-book, and the Composers and Abettors of it; which Petitions were sent to the King (with the narrative of the whole) who immediately 
〈◊〉. Wood History King Charles.  sent Instructions for adjourning the Term to Sterling, a strong place, and to make Proclamation of severe penalties to be inflicted on the breakers of the peace, which was no sooner proclaimed, but the Lord Hume, Lindsey, and divers others, protest against it, and in contempt of Authority compelled the Heralds to hear the Protest, or Covenant read.  
These troublesome beginnings, did afterward occasion the solemn League and Covenant, whereby the greatest part of the Nation united themselves to defend their Privileges, as was pretended, and which laid the foundation of a long and woeful War in both Kingdoms.  
They erected a new Government among themselves, which consisted of four Tables for the four Orders of the State, viz. the Noblemen, 
Heylin on the life of Archbishop Laud, part. 2.  Barons, Burgesses, and Ministers, These fixed themselves in Edinburgh, leaving the Lords of Council and Session to make merry at Sterling, where they had little else to do than to follow their pleasures.  
The Tables being form, they resolved upon renewing the ancient Confession of that Kirk, with a Band thereunto subjoined, but accommodated to the present occasion, which had been signed by King James on January 28. Anno 1580. And by this Band they entered Covenant for maintenance of their Religion then professed, and his Majesty's person; but aiming at the contrary. And to this Covenant they required an Oath of all the Subjects, which was as great an Usurpation of the Regal power, as they could take upon themselves, for confirming their own authority, and the people's obedience, in any project whatsoever, which should afterwards issue from those Tables.  
Return we now to England, where we shall find things in a better condition, at least to outward appearance. And now the Metropolitical visitation having been carried into all parts of the Realm of England, and Dominion of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury began to cast his eye upon the Islands of Gu●rnsey and Jersey, two Islands lying on the Coast of Normandy, to the Dukedom whereof they once belonged, and in the Right of that Dukedom to the Crown of England. As parts of Normandy they were subject in Ecclesiastical matters to the Bishops of Constance in that Dukedom, and so continued till the Reformation of Religion 
Heylin's Hist. of Arcbishop Laud. Ad An. 1637.  here in England, and were then added to the Diocese and Jurisdiction of the Bishops of Winchester.  
But the Genevian Discipline being more agreeable to such Preachers as came to them from France, they obtained the exercise thereof in the eighth year of Queen Elizabeth, Anno 1565. The whole Government distinguished into two Classes, both meeting in a Synod every second or third year, according to the order of their Book of Discipline (digested by Snape and Cartwright) in a Synod held at Guer●sey, June 28. 1576.  
In this manner they continued till King James his time, when the Churches in the Isle of Jersey, falling into some disorder, and being under an immediate Governor, who was no great friend to Calvin's Platform, they were necessitated, for avoiding a great mischief, to cast themselves into the Arms of the Church of England.  
The principal Ecclesiastical Officer, whilst they were under the Bishops of Constance, had the Title of Dean, for each Island one; the several powers, both of the Chanceslor and Archdeacon, being united in his Person.  
This Office is restored again, his Jurisdiction marked out, his Fees appointed, his Revenue settled; but made accountable for his Administration to the Bishop's of Winchester.  
The English Liturgy is translated also into French, to be read in their Churches: Instructions first, and afterwards a Body of Canons framed, for regulating both Ministers and people in their several duties.  
Now it was resolved, that the Metropolitical visitation should be held in each of them at the next opening of the Spring. And the Archbishop had designed a Person for his principal Visitor, who had spent some time in either Island, and was well acquainted with the Bailiffs, Ministers, and Men of special note among them. But the Affairs of Scotland growing worse, this Council was laid by.  
But these Islands were not out of his mind. The Islanders used to breed such of their Sons, as they designed for the Ministry, either at Saumur, or Geneva, from whence they returned well-seasoned with Calvinism. Therefore to al●ure the people to send their Children to Oxon, or Cambridge, he thought of providing some preferment for them in our Universities.  
It now happened, that one Hubbard the Heir of Sir Miles Hubbard, Citizen and Alderman of London, died, to whom, upon an Inquisition taken after his death in due form of Law, no Heir was found, which could lay claim to his Estate. Which so unexpectedly fallen to the Crown, and being a fair Estate withal, the Archbishop persuaded his Majesty to bestow some small part thereof upon pious uses. And so much was allotted out of it, as, for the present, served sufficiently to endow three Fellowships, for the perpetual education of so many of the Natives of Guernsey and Jersey. These Fellowships to be founded in Exeter, Jesus, and Pembroke Colleges, that being dispersed into several Houses, there might be an increase both of Fellows, and Revenues of the said Foundations. By means whereof he did (as Doctor Heylin observeth) both piously and prudently provide for those Islands, and the advancement of Conformity among them for the future.  
It is not to be thought, that the Papists were all this while asleep. Pancani arriving in England, brought with him many pretended Relics 
An. 1636.  of Saints, Medals▪ and pieces of Gold, with the Pope's Picture stamped upon on them, to be distributed among those of the Party, but chief to the Ladies of the Court, and Country, to whom he made the greatest part of his Applications. Then he practised upon some of the principal Lords, and used his best endeavours to be brought into the acquaintance of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. But his Grace neither liked the Man, nor the Message he came about, and admitted him neither to compliment, nor communication. However! the Popish faction multiplying in some numbers about the Court, resorted more openly to the Masses at Sommerset-house, where the Capuchins had obtained both a Chapel and Convent. Of this none bears the blame but the Archbishop, who is traduced in Libels, and common ●alk, for the principal Architect in the plot, and the contriver of the mischief.  
Awakened by so many Alarms, he had good cause to look about him, but more at the great noise not long after raised about the seduceing of the Countess of Newport, to the Church of Rome, effected by the practices of Walter Montague, a younger Son of the Earl of Manchester, and the importunities of Toby Mathews (an undeserving Son of a worthy Father.) Con interposing in it as he found occasion. Wherefore he passionately besought the King, that they might be barred, either from coming into the Court at all, or to give no offence and scandal to their misbehaviours. Hereupon Montague, and Mathews, were discharged the Court, the one betaking himself to his Countrey-practice, the other for a time to his former Travels in France and Italy.  
The next year he moved for a Proclamation, for the calling in of a Popish Book, written in French by Francis Sales, Bishop of Geneva, translated into English, entitled an Introduction to a holy life. The Printer was thereupon apprehended, and the Translator diligently sought for to be brought to Justice. His Majesty caused the said Book to be called in, and as many as could be seized on, to be publicly burned.  
But that which did most generally vindicate the Archbishop's reputation, was the enlarging and reprinting of his Conference with Fisher the Jesuit, even then when the Libelers were most fierce against him, to which he had been moved by some private friends, and afterwards advised to it by the King himself at the Council. Table.  
Now as he laboured by these means to preserve the Church of England from the growth of Popery, so he took care for preventing the subversion of it by the spreading of Socinian Heresies. He also procured a Decree to pass in Star-chamber, to regulate the Trade of Printing, and prevent all abuses of that Excellent Art to the disturbance of the Church.  
Many Lecturers, who had been super-inducted into other Men's Cures, 
Heylin's Hist. of Archbish. Laud.  had deserted their Stations, because they would not read the Common-prayer in their Hoods and Surplices. And as for the position of the Communion-Table, it was no longer left to private Instructions, as it was at the first. It now began to be more openly avowed in the Visitation Articles of several Bishops and Archdeacon's.  
The people in many trading Towns, which were near the Sea, having been long discharged of the bond of Ceremonies, no sooner came to hear of the least noise of a Conformity, but they spurn at it. And finding that they had lost the comfort of their Lecturers, and that their Ministers began to shrink at the name of a Visitation, it was no hard matter for those Ministers, and Lecturers, to persuade them to remove their dwellings, and transport their Trades.  
Among the first which separated upon this account, were Goodwin, Nye, Burroughs, Bridge, and Symson, who taking some of their followers with them, betook themselves unto Holland. Goodwin and Nye retired to Arnheim, a Town of Gelderland; Symson and Bridge fixed at Rotterdam: where Burroughs placed himself I am yet to seek. These men embraced Robinson's moddel of Church-government in their Congregations, consisting of a co-ordination of several Churches for their mutual comfort, not a subordination of one to the other in the way of direction or command. Hence came that name of Independents, continued unto those among us, who neither associate themselves with the presbyterians, nor embrace the frenzies of the Anabaptists But Rotterdam grew too narrow a place for Bridge and Symson, and Symson was forced to leave it, and Ward, who succeeded him, tarried not long. More unity there was at Arnheim.  
But the Brethren of the Separation in England, desiring elbow-room, cast their eye chief on New-England, a Country first discovered, to any purpose, by Captain Gosnold, Anno 1602. and in the next year surveyed more perfectly by some of Bristol; afterwards granted by King James, Anno 1606. unto a Corporation of Knights, Gentlemen, and Merchants, to be planted and disposed of for the Public, under the direction of Chief Justice Popham, by whom a Colony was sent thither in the year next following, at what time they built St. George's Fort to secure their Haven. It never settled into form till the building of New-Plinmouth, Anno 1620. New-Bristol, New-Boston, and New-Barnstable, being quickly added to the other.  
De Laet, a good Chorographer, informeth us, in his Description of 
De Laet lib. 3. ca 8.  America, that the first Planters, and those which followed after them, were altogether of that Sect, which in England were called Brownists, many of which had formerly betaken themselves to Holland but afterwards departed thence to join with their Brethren in New-England. In this estate they stood, Anno 1633. when John de Laet gave that character of them.  
Whatsoever were the causes of their separation, Doctor Heylin saith, the crime was laid on the Archbishop of Canterbury: and among the Articles of his Impeachment by the House of Commons, we find this for one, viz. That in his own person, and his Suffragans, Visitors, Chancellors, etc. he had caused divers learned, pious, and orthodox Preachers of God's Word to be silenced, susppended, deprived, excommunicated, or otherwise grieved, and vexed without any just cause, etc. and caused divers of his Majesty's Subjects to forsake the Kingdom. Hereupon (saith Doctor Heylin) so is the Judge to be accused for all those mischiefs, which the condemned Malefactors, when they once break prison, may design, and execute. And (saith my Author further) the principal Bell-wether of these Flocks were Cotton, Chauncy, Wells, Hooker, and perhaps Hugh Peter.  
It was once under consultation to send a Bishop over to them, for their better government, and back him with some Forces to compel, if he he were not otherwise able to persuade, obedience.  
But this design was strangled in the first conception, by the violent break out of the Troubles in Scotland, where the Covenanters now began to raise Arms, levy Soldiers, invite home their Commanders abroad, impose Taxes upon the people, seize some of the King's Castles, raise Fortifications, prepare for a War, and chose old David Lesley for their General.  
To pacify these distempers, Hamilton is designed for the King's High-Commissioner 
Saunderson of the Reign of King Charles.  into Scotland. The Bishops, and others, advised the King to have delegated the Marquis of Huntley for his High-Commissioner, to manage the Affairs of Scotland. Hamilton trifleth away the time from July 32. 1637. until June 6. 1638. with Declarations, Proclamations, Messages, Letters, while the Scots raised Officers, Arms, Ammunition from abroad: four months more in vain Disputes, and three Journeys to the King, and back again, with the expense of so much money as might have reduced them by reward, or power. On May 26. he sets forward for Scotland, and coming to Edinburgh, puts himself into Holy-Rood-house, where the first thing he did was, the waving of his attendance at the reading of the English Liturgy. Then he published the King's gracious Proclamation for the nulling of Service-book and High-Commission, promising an Assembly to be held at Glascow, November 21. 1638. and a Parliament at Edinburgh, May 15. 1639. But nothing satisfied.  
But before the Assembly at Glascow was indicted, the Covenanters had so laid the plot, that none but those of their own party should have suffrage in it, not suffering the Archbishops and Bishops to sit as Moderators in their Presbyteries. where the Elections were to pass; and citing them to appear as Criminal persons at the said Assembly. The Archbishops, and Bishops, in the name of themselves and of all their Adherents, prepared their declinator, or protestation against the said General Assembly, and all the Acts and Conclusions of it, as being void and null in Law to all intents and purposes whatsoever: The day being come, Hamilton marcheth to the place appointed for the Session, in the equipage of an High-Commissioner, the Sword and Seal being carried before him, etc. The reading of his Commission, the putting in and rejecting of the declinator, the choosing of Henderson to be Moderator of the Assembly, the constituting of the Members of it, and some debates touching Votes and Suffrages, challenged by Hamilton for such as were Assessors to him, took up all their time, betwixt their first meeting and their dissolution, which was by proclamation solemnly declared on the twenty ninth of the same month.  
But notwithstanding the said dissolution, the Members of the said Assembly continued their Session, and therein passed many Acts for the utter overthrow of the Polity and Government of the Church. They not only excommunicated the Bishops and their Adherents, but condemned the very Function itself to be Antichristian, and utterly to be abolished out of the Church. The like censure also they passed on the Service-book and the Canons, with the five Articles of Perth, and all the Arminian Tenets in case of Predestination, and declared all men subject to excommunication, and all other censures of the Church, who should refuse to yield obedience to all their determinations. And albeit his Majesty, by the same Proclamation, had commanded all his Subjects not to yield obedience to any of their Acts and Ordinances, yet those of the Assembly were resolved to maintain their Authority: and not only the Bishops and Clergy, but also as many of the Laity as had refused to subscribe to the Acts thereof, were deprived of their Offices and Preferments, banished their Country, and forced to fly into England, or other places, the King being unable to protect them from the power and malice of their Adversaries.  
The King now thinks of raising an Army against the Scots: and a 
Sir Rich. Baker's Chron.  Loan, for the King's assistance against the Scots, is subscribed by many Lords of the Council, and Bishops, etc. Cardinal Richlieu was no small Incendiary in this business betwixt the King and Scots, who sent his Chaplain, and Almoner, Mr. Thomas Chamberlain, a Scotchman, to assist the Confederates in advancing the business, and to attempt all ways of exasperation, and not to departed from them till he might return with good news in this project.  
About the latter end of this year died John Spottiswood, Archbishop of St. Andrews, at London, and was buried near unto King James in the Abbey-church of Westminster.  
The King began his journey towards the North on March twenty seven, his Army being advanced before, the chief command whereof was committed to the Earl of Arundel.  
The Scots presented a Petition to the King at his Camp near Berwick. And Commissioners being on both sides appointed, they came at last to this conclusion, on June 17. viz. first, That his Majesty should confirm whatsoever his Commissioner hath already granted in his Majesty's name, and that from thenceforth all matters Ecclesiastical should be determined by the Assemblies of the Kirk, and all matters civil by the Parliament: and to that end a General Assembly to be indicted on the sixth of August, and a Parliament on the twentieth of the same month, in which Parliament an Act of Oblivion was to pass for the common peace and satisfaction of all parties: that the Scots, upon the publication of the accord, should within forty eight hours disband all their Forces, discharge all pretended Tables and Conventicles, restore unto the King all his Custles, Forts, and Ammunition of all sorts: the like restitution to be made to all his good Subjects of their liberties, lands, goods, etc. taken and detained from them, since the late pretended General Assembly at Glascow: that thereupon the King should presently recall his Fleet, and retire his Land-forces, and cause restitution to be made to all persons of their goods detained, and arrested, since the first of February.  
But as for the proceed of the Assembly at Glascow, they seem to have been left in the same condition in which they stood before his Majesty's taking Arms. And the King doing nothing to the abrogating of them, when he was in the Head of a powerful Army, he could not expect, that the Scots could yield to any such abrogation, when he had no such Army to compel obedience.  
And this immediately appeared on his Majesty's signing the Agreement, and discharging his Army thereupon.  
For the Covenanters, upon the declaration of this accord, produced a Protestation.  
First, Of adhering to their late General Assembly at Glascow, and to all the proceed there, especially the sentences of Deprivation, and Excommunication, of the sometimes pretended Bishops of that Kingdom, as they were termed.  
Secondly, Of adhering to their solemn Covenant, and declaration of the Assembly, whereby the Office of Bishops is abjured.  
Thirdly, That the Bishops have been malicious Incendiaries of his Majesty against this Kingdom by their wicked calumnies; and that if they return to this Kingdom, they be esteemed, and used, as accursed, etc.  
Fourthly, That all the entertainers of the excommunicated Bishops should be orderly proceeded against with Excommunication, conform to the Acts and Constitutions of this Kirk.  
They continued their Meetings, and Consultations, as before they did, maintained their Fortifications at Leith, the Port-town to Edinburgh, and kept their Officers and Commanders in continual pay. His Majesty hereupon sent for some of the Chiefs of them to come unto him to Berwick, but was refused in his Commands. The Earls of Kinnoul, and Traquair, Chief Justice Elphinston, and Sir James Hamilton, all Privy Counsellors, were pulled violently out of their Coach, on a suspicion that some Bishops were disguised among them; that the King might have some cause to suspect, that there could be no safety for him in such a place, and among people so enraged, notwithstanding his great clemency toward them in the pacification.  
In this condition of Affairs his Majesty returned toward London in the 
Heylin's Hist. of Archbish. Laud. part. 2.  end of July 1639. leaving the Scots to play their own game as they listed; having first nominated Traquair, as his High-Commissioner, for managing both the Assembly and the following Parliament.  
In the first meeting of the two, they acted over all the parts they had played at Glascow, to the utter abolition of Episcopacy, and the ruin of all that adhered to it, their actings in it being confirmed in his name by the High-Commission.  
The news whereof caused the King to send for the Lord Wentworth out of Ireland, who was presently made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and not long after, with great solemnity, created Earl of Strafford in the County of York. As Lord Lieutenant he had power to appoint a Deputy, that he might the better attend the service here without any prejudice to that Kingdom: which Office he committed to Wansford, a Yorkshire Gentleman, whom he had took along with him into Ireland at his first going thither.  
His Majesty was pleased to commit the conduct of the Scottish Affairs to a Juncto of three, namely, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Earl of Strafford, and the Marquis of Hamilton.  
These three move his Majesty to call a Parliament: and it was concluded, that a Parliament should be called on April 13. 1640. In the mean time the Lord Lieutenant held a Parliament in Ireland, and so governed the affair, that an Army of eight thousand Horse and Foot was speedily raised, and money granted by the Parliament to keep them in pay, to furnish them with Ammunition, Arms, and all other necessaries.  
And the Lords of the Council here subscribed largely for the carrying on of the War, until such time as the Parliament should convene.  
The Scots being informed of the King's preparation for a War, sent the Earl of Dumferling, the Lord Loudon, Sir William Douglas, and Mr Barkham, to represent the Affairs of their transactions, which were received by the King in a friendly manner.  
Some days being unprofitably spent in these debates, the Archbishop, and the rest of the Committee delegated for this business, made a report of the whole business to the rest of the Council, who came to this result, That since the Scots could not be reclaimed to their obedience by other means, they were to be reduced by force.  
Therefore the Scots as much bestirred themselves on the other side. Part of the walls of Edenborough-castle, with all the Ordnance upon it, had fallen down on the nineteenth of November last, being the Anniversary day of his Majesty's birth, for the repair whereof they would neither suffer Timber, nor other Materials, to be carried to it: but on the contrary, they began to raise Fortifications against it, with an intent to block it up, and render it unuseful to his Majesty's service. Neither would they suffer the Soldiers to come into the Market to recruit their victuals. They made provisions of great quantity of Artillery, Munition, and Arms, from foreign parts; laid Taxes of ten Marks in the hundred upon all the Subjects; scattered abroad many seditious Pamphlets, for justifying themselves, and seducing others; some of which were burnt, in England, by the hand of the Hangman; fortified Inchgarvy, and other places; imprisoned the Earl of Southesk▪ and other Persons of Quality, for their fidelity to the King: took to themselves the government of Edinburgh; and employed their Emissaries in England, to solicit them to aid them in maintaining the War against their Sovereign.  
But their chief correspondence was with France, and Ireland. In France they had made sure of Cardinal Richlieu, who governed all Affairs in that Kingdom. In Ireland they had a strong party of natural Scots, planted in Ulster by King James, upon the forfeited Estates of Tir-Owen, Tir-Connel, Odighirty, etc. But Wentworth crushed them in the beginning of the combination, seizing upon such Ships and Men as came thither from Scotland, imprisoning some, fining others, and putting an Oath upon the rest. By which Oath they were bound to abjure the Covenant, not to aid the Covenanters against the King, nor to protest against any of his royal Edicts, as their Brethren in Scotland use to do: for the refusing of which Oath, he fined one Sir Henry Steward, and his Wise, at no less than five thousand pound a piece, two of their Daughters, and one James Grace of the same confederacy, at the sum of three thousand pound a piece, committing them to prison for not paying the fines imposed on them.  
Some Scots having endeavoured to betray the Town and Castle of Carickfergus to a Nobleman of that Country, the principal Conspirator was executed.  
Finally, The Lord Lieutenant gave a power to the Bishop of Down and Connor, and other Bishops of that Kingdom, and their several Chancellors, to attach the bodies of all such of the meaner sort, who either should refuse to appear before them upon citation, or to perform all lawful Decrees, and Orders, made by the said Bishops, etc. and to commit them to the next Gaol, till they should conform, or answer the contempt at the Council-Table. By means whereof the poorer sort became very obedient to their several Bishops.  
In the mean time the Archbishop of Canterbury is intent on the preservation of the Hierarchy, and the Church of England, against the practices of the Scots, and Scotizing English: and no less busied in digesting an Apology for vindicating the Liturgy commended to the Kirk of Scotland. He took order for translating the Scottish Liturgy into the Latin Tongue, that being published with the Apology which he had designed, it might give satisfaction to the world of his Majesty's Piety, and his own great care, the orthodoxy and simplicity of the Book itself, and the perverseness of the Scots in refusing all of it. Which Work was finished, and left with him: the present distemper of the times, and the troubles which fell heavily on him, putting an end to it in the first beginning.  
He recommended to Doctor Hall, than Bishop of Exon, the writing of a Book in defence of the Divine right of Episcopacy, in opposition to the Scots and their Adherents.  
Exeter having undertaken it, sent the first delineations of the Pourtracture to Lambeth in the end of October, which were generally well approved of by the Metropolitan: who having made some alterations, sent them back with many kind expressions of a fair acceptance. And such was the freedom he used in declaring his judgement in the case; and such the Authority which his Reasons carried along with them, that the Bishop of Exon found good cause to correct his Opinion according to the Rules of these Animadversions; agreeable unto which the Book was writ, and published not long after, under the name of Episcopacy by Divine right, etc.  
Whilst the Archbishop laboured to support Episcopacy on the one side, some of the adverse party laboured as much to suppress it, by lopping off the branches first, and afterwards by laying the Axe to the root of the Tree. Bagshaw, a Lawyer of some standing, of the Middle-Temple, began to question the Bishop's place and vote in Parliament, their Temporal power, and the authority of the Commission. For being chosen Reader, by that House for the Lent-vacation, he first selected for the Argument of his discourse, the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. cap. 7. His main design was intended chief for the defence of such Prohibitions, as formerly had been granted by the Courts in Westminster-hall, to stop the proceed of the Court-Christian, and specially of the High-Commission, and in the next place to deny the Authority of the Commission itself, as before was noted. Hereupon the Archbishop informs his Majesty both of the Man and of his design, how far he had gone in justifying the proceed of the Scottish Covenanters, in decrying the temporal power of Churchmen, and the undoubted right of Bishops to their place in Parliament: his Majesty hereupon gives order to Finch, the new Lord Keeper, to interdict all further Reading on those points. Hereupon it was soon found, that nothing could be done therein without leave from the King, and no such leave to be obtained without the consent of the Archbishop. To Lambeth therefore goes the Reader, where he found no admittance till the third Address, and was then told, That he was fallen upon a Subject neither safe nor seasonable, which should stick closer to him than he was ware of. Whereupon Bagshaw hasteneth out of Town.  
The Parliament came together on April 13. 1640. instead of acting 
Short view of the life and Reign of King Charles, p. 77.  any thing for his Majesty's service, they were at the point of passing a Vote for blasting his War against the Scots. To prevent which, his Majesty was forced to dissolve them on May 5. the Convocation still continuing, who granted him a Benevolence of four shillings in the pound for all their Ecclesiastical promotions, to be paid six years together then next ensuing.  
The Convocation sat after the breaking up of the Parliament. A new Commission was brought from his Majesty, by virtue whereof they were warranted to sit still, not in the capacity of a Convocation, but of a Synod, to prepare their Canons for the Royal assent thereunto. But Doctor Br●wnrigg, Doctor Hacket, Doctor Holdsworth, Mr. Warmstrey, with others, to the number of thirty six (the whole House consisting of about sixscore) protested against the continuance of the Convocation. To satisfy these, an Instrument was brought into the Synod, signed with the hands of the Lord Privy-seal, the two chief Justices, and other Judges, justifying their so sitting in the nature of a Synod, to be legal according to the Laws of the Realm. Now their disjointed meeting being set together again, they consulted about new Canons.  
I shall set down the number, and titles, of the several Canons. 

1. Concerning the Regal power.  
2. For the better keeping of the day of his Majesty's Inauguration.  
3. For suppressing of the growth of Popery.  
4. Against Socinianism.  
5. Against Sectaries.  
6. An Oath enjoined for the preventing of all Innovations in Doctrine and Government,  
7. A Declaration concerning some Rites and Ceremonies,  
8. Of preaching for Conformity.  
9 One Book of Articles of enquiry to be used at all Parochial visitations.  
10. Concerning the Conversation of the Clergy.  
11. Chancellor's Patents.  
12. Chancellors alone not not to censure any of the Clergy in sundry cases.  
13. Excommunication, and Absolution, not to be pronounced but by a Priest.  
14. Concerning the Commutations, and the disposing of them.  
15. Concerning some Concurrent Jurisdictions.  
16. Concerning Licenses to marry.  
17. Against vexatious Citations.    
The Oath itself I shall set down, as I find it in the Life of Archbishop Laud, written by Doctor Heylin, in this form following, viz. 
I A. B. do swear, That I do approve the Doctrine, and Discipline, or Government established in the Church of England, as containing all things necessary to salvation; And that I will not endeavour by myself, or any other, directly, or indirectly, to bring in any Popish doctrine, contrary to that which is so established. Nor will I ever give my consent to alter the Government of this Church by Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, and Archdeacon's, etc. As it stands now established, and as by right it ought to stand; nor yet ever subject it to the usurpations and superstitions of the See of Rome. And all these things I do plainly and seriously acknowledge and swear, according to the plain and common sense and understanding of the same words, without any equivocation, or mental evasion, or secret reservation whatsoever. And this I do hearty, willingly and truly, upon the faith of a Christian. So help me God in Jesus Christ.   
Toward the close of the Convocation, Doctor Griffith made a motion, that there might be a new Edition of the Welsh Church-bible, some sixty years first translated into Welsh by the endeavours of Bishop Morgan, but not without many mistakes and omissions of the Printer. The matter was committed to the care of the Welsh Bishops, but nothing was effected therein.  
Near the ending of the Synod Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester, privately acquainted the Archbishop of Canterbury, that he could not in his Conscience subscribe the new Canons. The Archbishop being present with the Synod in King Henry the Seventh his Chapel, said unto him, My Lord of Gloucester, I admonish you to subscribe: and presently after, My Lord of Gloucester, I admonish you the second time to subscribe: and immediately after, I admonish you to subscribe. To all which the Bishop pleaded Conscience, and returned a denial. Some days after he was committed to the Gatehouse. Soon after the same Canons were subscribed at York, and on the last of June following the said Canons were publicly printed, with the Royal assent affixed thereunto.  
Various were men's censures upon these Canons. But most took exception 
Fuller. Church History. ad An. 1640.  against that clause in the Oath, We will never give any consent to alter this Church-governmet, as if the same were intended to abridge the liberty of King and State in future Parliaments, and Convocations, if hereafter they saw cause to change any thing therein. Yet others with a favourable sense endeavoured to qualify this suspicious clause, whereby the taker of this Oath was tied up from consenting to any alteration, saying, that these words, [We will never give any consent to alter] are intended here to be meant only of a voluntary and pragmatical alteration, when men conspire and endeavour to change the present Government of the Church, in such particulars as they do dislike, without the consent of their Superiors.  
Bishop Goodman, on July the tenth, made acknowledgement of his fault before the Lords of the Council, and took the Oath enjoined in the sixth Canon, for preserving the Doctrines and Discipline of the Church of England, against all Popish doctrines which were thereunto repugnant. Upon the doing whereof he was restored, by his Majesty, to his former liberty. Yet in the time of his last sickness, it is said, that he declared himself to be a Member of the Church of Rome, and caused it so to be expressed in his last Will and Testament.  
On December 27. 1639. at night, and the night following, there was such a violent Tempest, that many of the Boats, which were drawn to Land at Lambeth, were dashed one against the other, and were broke to pieces: and that the shafts of two Chimneys were blown down upon 
H●ylin's Hist. of Archbishop Laud. ad ●n. 1640.  the roof of the Archbishop's Chamber, and beat down both the Lead and Rafters upon his Bed, in which ruin he must needs have perished, if the roughness of the Water had not forced him to keep his Chamber at Whitehall.  
A like mischance happened the same night at Croyden (a retiring place belonging to the Archbishop of Canterbury) where one of the Pinnacles fell from the Steeple, beat down the Lead and Roof of the Church above twenty foot square.  
But that which was more remarkable than either of these, was that which happened the same night at Canterbury, in the Metropolitical Church, where one of the Pinnacles upon the top of the Belfrey-Tower, which carried a Vane with this Archbishop's Arms upon it, was violently struck down, but born a good distance from the Steeple, to fall upon the Roof of the Cloister, where the Arms of the Archiepiscopal See itself were engraven in Stone: which Arms being broke to pieces by the fall of the other: on Friday night, January 24. 1639. he dreamt, that his Father (who died 46. years before) came to him, being to his thinking seemingly well and cheerful, that his Father asked him, what he did there: that after some speech, he demanded of his Father how long he would stay there; and that his Father made this answer, he would stay till he had him along with him. Which made such an impression on him, that he thought fit to remember this in his Breviate.  
A brute being spread abroad, That the late Parliament had been dissolved by his procurement; a paper was pasted up at the Exchange, by John Lilburn, animating the Apprentices to sack his House at Lambeth, on the Monday following, and that night we was assaulted by five hundred of the Rabble, who strove to force an entrance, but were repulsed. And having fortified his House with some pieces of Canon, he withdrew to his Chamber at Whitehall till the Rage of the people was blown over. Some of the principal Actors in this Sedition being apprehended and committed to the Goal in Southwark, were forcibly delivered by others of their Accomplices, who broke open that and all other Prisons in that precinct, for which one Benstead, one of the Ring, leaders was retaken, arraigned, condemned, hanged, drawn and quartered, on May 21. Yet for all this, Libels were scattered against the Archbishop in most parts of the City. And his Majesty being then newly gone in person with an Army against the Sco●s, about the end of August a paper was dropped in , encouraging the Soldiers and Apprentices to fall upon him, yet was there no tumult raised upon it.  
Then he gave order, that the High-commission should be kept at St. Paul's: and the Commissioners sitting there, on October 22. were violently assaulted by a mixed multitude of Sectaries, to the number of two thousand, crying out, They would have no Bishops, nor High Commission. In which tumult having frighted away the Judges, Advocates, and Officers of the Court, they broke down all the seats and benches which they found in the Consistory; so that a guard was set upon that Church, as before at Westminster, not only at the next sitting of the said Commissioners, but at the first meeting of the Convocation, which soon after followed.  
The Scots were now entered the Realm in hostile manner: and having put by his Majesty's Forces at a place called Newbourn, they passed over the Tine, and presently made themselves Masters of the strong Town of Newcastle, his Majesty's Forces not very far distant. Many of the King's own Soldiers in their marchings through the Country, broke into Churches, pulled up the Rails, threw down the Communion Tables, defaced the Common-Prayer Books, tore the Surplices, etc.  
The Scots set forth a Remonstrance, wherein it was declared, That their Propositions and desires could find no access unto the ears of the Gracious King, by reason of the powerful Diversion of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Deputy of Ireland, etc. who did only side in all matters of Temporal and Spiritual Affairs, etc. This Remonstrance was seconded with another Pamphlet, called, The Intention of the Army. They signified therein, that they had no design to waste the goods of the People of England, or spoil their Country; but only to become petitioners to his Majesty to call a Parliament, and to bring the said Archbishop and Lord Lieutenant to their condign punishments. And that the English might the better see whom they chief aimed at, a Book was published by the name of Laudensium Autocatacrisis, or the Canterburians self-conviction.  
Upon this his Majesty was assaulted by a Petition from some Lords in 
H●ylin. Hist. of Archbi●h. ●aud.  the South, wherein complaint was made of the many inconveniences which had been drawn on this Kingdom, by the King's ingagings against the Scots, as also of the growth of Popery; of the pressing of the present payment of Ship-money; the dissolving of former Parliaments, Monopolies, Innovations, and some other grievances, among which the Canons which were made in the late Convocation, could not be omitted. For remedy whereof, His Majesty is desired to call a Parliament, etc. Subscribed by divers of the Nobility, presented to the King at York on September 3. and seconded by another from the City of London to the same effect.  
The King therefore resolves to hold a Parliament, and on November 3. 1640. that long lasting Parliament began. A Letter was writ to the Archbishop of Canterbury, advertising, That the Parliament of the twentieth year of King Henry the Eighth, which began in the fall of Cardinal Wolsey, continued in the Diminution of the Power and Privileges of the Clergy, and ended in the dissolution of the Abbeys and Religious Houses, was begun on the third day of November: and therefore that, for good-luck-sake, he would move the King to respite the first sitting of it for a day or two longer. But the Archbishop harkened not to this advertisement, and the Parliament began at the time appointed.  
On the morrow after began the Convocation at St. Paul's Church, handselled at their first meeting by the news of the Decease of Dr. Neile, Archbishop of York. But little was done in this Convocation, but that a motion was made by Mr. Warmstrey (a Clerk for Worcester) That they should endeavour (according to the Levitical Law) to cover the pit which they had opened, and to prevent their Adversaries intention, by condemning such offensive Canons as were made the last Convocation. But they were loath to confess themselves guilty before they were accused.  
Soon after Mr. Prynne, Dr. Bastwick, and Mr. Burton were discharged out of prison, and brought with great Triumph into London. Bishop Williams and Mr. Osbaston, being remitted their fines, were restored to their Live and Liberty. Doctor Pocklington, and Doctor Bray were censured; the former for Preaching and Printing, the latter for Licensing two Books, one called Sunday no Sabbath: the other The Christian Altar.  
Not many days after the Earl of Strafford was impeached of High Treason, by Mr. Pym, in fourteen Articles. The Earl was forthwith Sequestered the House, and committed to the Black Rod, and sent not long after to the Tower.  
December 18. Archbishop Laud, and Bishop Wren, were voted by the Commons, Guilty of High Treason, and a charge was immediately brought in against Bishop Laud, upon the Reading of which on March 1. he was sent to the Tower.  
The same month Alderman Pennington, with a great multitude out of London, petitioned the House against Episcopal Government, and the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church. A Committee was appointed to consider of matters of Religion, settled in the Upper House of Parliament. Ten Earls, ten Bishops, ten Barons. At the same time the Lords appointed a Sub-committee, to prepare matters fit for their cognizance (the Bishop of Lincoln having the Chair in both) authorised to call together divers Bishops and Divines, to consult together for correcting what was amiss, and to settle peace, viz.  

The Archbishop of Armagh.  
The Bishop of Durham.  
The Bishop of Exeter.  
Dr. Samuel Ward.  
Dr. William Twisse.  
Dr. Robert Sanderson.  
Dr. Daniel Featley.  
Dr. Ralph Brownrigg.  
Dr. Richard Holdsworth.  
Dr. John Hacket.  
Dr. Cornelius Burgess.  
Mr. John White.  
Mr. Stephen Martial.  
Mr. Edmond Calamy.  
Mr. Thomas Hill.   
The place of their meeting was Jerusalem-chamber in the Dean of Westminster's house, where they had solemn debates six several days.  
First they consult on innovations in Doctrine. Then they inquire into Preter-canonical conformity, and innovations in Discipline; and concerning the Common-Prayer. Lastly, they entered on the Regulating of Ecclesiastical Government, which was not brought in, because the Bishop of Lincoln had undertaken the draught thereof, but not finished it, as employed at the same time in many weighty matters of State. This consultation continued till the middle of May. But the Bill against Deans and Chapters, put such a distance between the foresaid Divines, that never their Judgements (and scarce their persons) met after together.  
The Canons made in the late Convocation were condemned in the House of Commons, as being against the King's Prerogative, the Fundamental Laws of the Realm, the Liberty and Property of the Subject, and containing divers other things tending to Sedition, and of dangerous consequence.  
Many things were charged against the Archbishop by the Scots Commissioners, viz.  
That he had pressed upon that Kirk, many Innovations in Religion, contained in the Liturgy and Book of Canons, contrary to the Liberties and Laws thereof.  
That he had required Ballentine, Bishop of Dumblane, and the rest of the Bishops to be present at the Divine Service in their Whites, and blamed the said Bishop for his negligence in it, etc.  
That he gave order for the taking down Stonewalls and Galleries in the Churches of Edinburgh, to no other end but for the setting up of Altars, and Adoration toward the East.  
That for their Supplicating against these Novations, they were declared Rebels in all the Parish-Churches of England, and a War kindled against them by his Arts and Practices.  
That their Covenant by him was called ungodly, and that divers Oaths were imposed upon their Countrymen to abjure the same.  
That he in the presence of the King spared not to rail against the General Assembly held at Glascow, and put his hand to a Warrant for imprisoning some of those Commissioners sent from the Parliament of Scotland, for the Peace of both Nations.  
That when the late Parliament could not be moved to assist in the War against them, he had caused the same to be dissolved, and continued the Convocation, to make Canons against them and their Doctrines, etc.  
Such was the charge exhibited by the Scots Commissioners, in which many thought there was nothing criminal enough to deserve Imprisonment, much less to menace him with death.  
The Bishop of Ely was impeached for many reputed misdemeanours in the See of Norwich. That he deprived or banished, within the space of two years, fifty Godly, Learned, Painful Ministers. His placing the Communion-Table Altarwise, and causing a Rail to be set before it. The practising of Superstition in his own person, his bowing toward it; Consecrating the Bread and Wine at the Westside of the Table, with his back toward the people, and elevating the same above his Head, that the people might see it, causing the seats in all places to be so contrived, that the people must of necessity kneel towards the East. Appointing no Prayers to be used by Preachers before their Sermons, but that prescribed by the Canon, etc.  
In the midst of these troublesome times died Dr. John Davenant, Bishop 
1641.  of Salisbury. A little before his death he prayed emphatically for half a quarter of an hour. Among many heavenly passages therein, He thanked God for this his fatherly correction, because in all his life-time he never had any one heavy affliction, which made him often much suspect with himself, whether he was a true child of God or no.  
Deans and Chapters being now opposed by Parliament, the Cathedral-men endeavour to preserve their Foundations; and by their friends obtain leave to be admitted into the House of Commons, and to be heard what they could allege in their own behalf. They made choice of Doctor John Hacket, Prebendary of St. Paul's to be the mouth for all the rest.  
He shown, that to supply the defects of Prayer committed by private 
Fuller. Church Hist. Cen●. 17. lib. 11.  men, the public duty thereof should be constantly performed in some principal place (in imitation of the Primitive practice) and this is done in Cathedrals. He spoke much also in praise of Church-music, when moderated to Edification. He took occasion to refel that slander, which some cast on Lecture-preachers, as an upstart Corporation, alleging, that the local Statutes of most, or all Cathedral Churches, do require Lectures on the weekdays. And in the name of his Brethren, he requested that Honourable House, that godly and profitable Preaching might be the more exacted. Then he insisted on the advancement of Learning, as the proper use and convenience of Cathedrals, each of them being a small Academy for the Champions of Christ's cause, against the Adversaries, by their Learned pens. Here he proffered to prove by a Catalogue of their Names and Works, which he could produce, that most excellent labours in this kind (excepting some few) have preceded from persons preferred in Cathedrals: Now what a disheartening would it be to young Students, if such promotions were taken away. He alleged also, that the ancient and genume use of Deans and Chapters; was as Senatus Episcopi, to assist the Bishop in his jurisdiction. He said, that Cathedral-Churches were the first Monuments of Christianity in England.  
From things he passed to persons, and began with the multitude of such members, as had maintenance from Cathedrals, the total amounting to many thousands; All which by the dissolution of Deans and Chapters must be exposed to poverty. Next, he instanced in their Tenants, who holding Leases from Deans and Chapters, are sensible of their own happiness (as enjoying six parts of seven in pure gain) and therefore have petitioned the House to continue their Ancient Landlords. Moreover, such Cities wherein Cathedrals stand (if Maritime) being very poor in Trade, are enriched by the hospitality of the Clergy, and the frequent resort of Strangers unto them. Then he shown, that divers of low degree, but generous Spirits, would labour by qualifying themselves by Industry and Virtue, to attain a share of Cathedral endowments, as the common possession of the Realm, etc. He trusted their Honours would account it reasonable, that the Clergy had in some sort a better maintenance than in neighbouring reformed Churches, and not with J●roboam's Priests to be the basest of the people.  
Then he instanced in some famous foreign Protestants, who had found relief by being installed Prebendaries in our Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, as Dr. Saravia preferred by Queen Elizabeth, Dr. Casaubon (Father and Son) by King James, Dr. Primrose, Mr. Vossius, in the reign of King Charles, and Dr. Peter Du-Moulin. And to destroy Deans and Chapters would highly gratify Rome; for  himself seemeth to complain, that Queen Elizabeth had left Provosts, Deans, Canons, and Prebendaries in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, because he foresaw such Foundations would conduce to the stability of Religion.  
He went forward to show how such Lands paid greater sums to the Exchequer for First-fruits, tenths and subsidies, according to the proportion, than any other Estates and Corporations in the Kingdom. He implored to find the ancient and honourable Justice of the House unto his Brethren, who were not charged, much less convicted of any Scandalous faults justly for the same to forfeit their estates. At last he set before them the Honour of God, to whose worship and service such Fabrics and Lands were dedicated, and barred all alienations with (which he said, is termenda vox) curses and imprecations. He minded them of the censures of Korah and his Complices, pronounced hallowed, because pretended to do God service therewith. He added that of Solomon, Prov. 20. 25. It is a snare to a man that devoureth that which is holy. He added also that smart question of St. Paul, Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit Sacrilege? and concluded, that on the ruins of the rewards of Learning, no structure can be raised but ignorance, and upon the Chaos of ignorance, nothing can be built but Profaneness and Confusion. This speech was generally well-resented, and wrought much on the House for the present.  
In the afternoon Dr. Cornelius Burgess made a vehement Invective against Deans and Chapters, etc. He aggravated the debauchedness of Singing men, not only useless, but hurtful by their Vicious conversation: Yet he concluded with the utter unlawfulness to convert such endowments to any private person's profit.  
Then was a Bill brought up from the Commons to the Lords against Bishops and Clergymen: and it was Voted.  

I. That they should have no Votes in Parliament.  
II. That they should not be in the Commission of the Peace, nor be Judges in Temporal Courts.  
III. Nor sit in the Star-chamber, nor be Privy Counsellors.   
The last branches of this Bill passed by general consent, not above two dissenting. But the first branch was Voted by the Lords in the negative. But at last it was wholly cast out.  
The Archbishop advised the drawing of a Petition to both Houses of Parliament in the name of the University of Oxford, not only for the preservation of Episcopal Government, but of those Foundations, as being both the encouragements and rewards of Learning. In which petition having spoken, in few words, of the Antiquity and Succession of Bishops, from the Apostles themselves, they insist more at large upon such suggestions as might best justify and endear the cause of Cathedral Churches. The like petition came from Cambridge, as much concerned in this common cause as Oxon.  
At a solemn Fast, not long after, the Temporal Lords took precedence of the Bishops, contrary to the custom of their Predecessors in all times foregoing: which being observed by the Lord Spencer, Is this, said he, a day of humiliation, wherein we show so great a pride, in taking place of those to whom it was allowed by all our Ancestors?  
The Bill against the High-commission Court, was the third time read in the House of Lords, and passed, which some days after was confirmed by his Majesty. The Bishop of Lincoln brought up a Bill to regulate Bishops and their jurisdiction. This Bill was but once read in the House, and no great matter made thereof. The Bishops that were impeached for making Canons, craved time till Michaelmas Term. This was vehemently opposed by some Lords, and two questions were put.  

I. Whether the Bishops should fit still in the House, though without voting (to which themselves consented) whilst the circumstance of time for their answer was in debate.  
II. What time they should have for their answer.   
The first of these was carried for them by one present voice, and four Proxies; and for the second, time was allowed them till the tenth of November, and Council was permitted unto them. Bishop Warner of Rochester is chosen by joint consent to solicit the cause, sparing neither care nor cost therein. Mr. Chute drew up a Demurrer in their behalf, that their offence in making Canons could not amount to a Praemunire: and now the cause sunk in silence.  
But the main matter was, that the Bishops were denied all meddling even in the Commission of preparatory examinations concerning the Earl of Strafford, Causa sanguinis; and they as men of mercy not to deal in the condemning of any person. The Bishops against the persuasions of the Lord Kimbolton, and the Earl of Essex, resolved to keep possession of their Votes, till a prevalent power outed them thereof.  
No day passed, wherein some petition was not presented to the Parliament against the Bishops, who durst not come to the Parliament by Land for fear of the Apprentices, who were gathered together in great numbers to Westminster. The Bishops therefore intended to come to Parliament by water in Barges: but as they thought to come to Land, they were so pelted with Stones, and frighted at the sight of such a company of them, that they were rowed back, and went away to their places.  
The next day twelve of the Bishops repaired to Jerusalem Chamber, in the Dean's lodgings, ●●d drew up a Protestation, directed thus, To the King's most excellent Majesty, and the Lords and Peers now assembled in Parliament. This Instrument they delivered to Bishop Williams, now Archbishop of York, who at the next opportunity presented it to his Majesty; who wholly remitted the matter to the Parliament. The next morning a Privy Counsellor brought this Protestation into the House: and the twelve subscribers are impeached of High Treason, and Voted to be committed to the Tower, save that Bishop Morton of Durham, and Bishop Hall of Norwich, found some favour, so that they alone were sent to the custody of the Black Rod.  
Now was the Bill against the Bishops sitting in Parliament brought up into the House of the Lords, and the matter agitated so eagerly on both sides. The Lord Viscount Newark (afterwards Earl of Kingston) made two notable speeches in the House, in defence of Episcopacy, which confirmed those of the Episcopal party, making the Lords very zealous in Bishop's behalf. There were in the House many other defenders of Episcopacy, as William Lord Marquis of Hartford; the Earl of South-hampton; the Earl of Bristol, and the Lord Digby his Son; and that learned Lord, William Earl of Bath, and many other Lords voted for them.  
About this time died Richard Montague Bishop of Norwich, and Doctor Joseph Hall succeeded him in his See. Doctor John Prideaux, Regius Professor in Oxford, was made Bishop of Worcester. Doctor Thomas Winniff, Dean of St. Paul's, was made Bishop of Lincoln. Doctor Ralph Brownrigg, made Bishop of Exeter. Doctor Henry King, made Bishop of Chichester. Doctor John Westfield, made Bishop of Bristol; he died not long after. These were as likely persons to have kept up Episcopacy, if God's providence had soappointed, as any could have been culled out of England.  
The Bill was again brought in against Bishop's Votes in Parliament, 
1642.  and it was clearly carried in the Negative, that Bishops never more should Vote as Peers in Parliament. The King was very unwilling to consent to it, but at last, with much importunity, he signed the Bill, as he was, in St. Augustine's in Canterbury, passing with the Queen towards Dover, then undertaking her voyage into the Low Countries.  
Ten of the eleven Bishops formerly subscribing their Protestation to the Parliament, were after some month's durance (upon good bale given) released. These now at liberty severally disposed themselves. Some went home to their own Diocese, as the Bishops of Norwich, Oxford, etc. The Bishop of Durham continued in London. Some withdrew themselves into the King's quarters, as Archbishop Williams, etc. Bishop Wren within few months after he was discharged from the Tower, was seized on by a party of Soldiers at his house at Downham, and brought back again to the Tower, where he continued till the end of the year 1659. As for the Archbishop of Canterbury, as he first took possession of that fatal lodging before any of the rest came to him, so he continued there after their dismission, without hope of finding his passage out of it by any other door than the door of death: which as he did not look for before it came; so when it came he did not fear it, saith Doctor Heylin.  
On October 23. in the year foregoing, the House of Peers sequestered his Jurisdiction from him, conferring it on Sir Nathanael Brent, and others of his under-officers, and ordered, That He should bestow none of the Benefices within his Gift, without acquainting them with the name and quality of the party whom he intended to prefer, leaving to them the approbation if they saw cause for it. And on October 15. 1642. (for so long he remained without further disturbance) it was resolved upon the Question, That the Fines, Rents, and Profits of Archbishops, and Bishops, should be Sequestered for the use and service of the Commonwealth. On the ninth of November following, the Archbishop's house at Lambeth was forcibly possessed by a party of Soldiers, to keep it for the Public service; and seventy eight pounds of his Rents as forcibly taken from some of his Officers, by an order under the hands of some of the Lords. But upon his petition shortly after, he had an order for securing of his 
Heylin. Hist. of Archbish. Laud.  Books and Goods. Another order came to bar him from any conference with any of the other prisoners; or speaking with any other, but in the presence of the Warder, who was appointed to attend him; and from having the liberty of the Tower; or from sending any of his servants into the City, but on occasion of providing victuals, and other necessaries. The Soldiers broke open the doors of his Chapel in Lambeth house, and began to spoil the Organs there: but their Captain put a stop to their fury. On December 21. his saddle-horse was seized on by order from some members in the House of Common: and o● the 23. Dr. Leighton, who had before been sentenced in the Star-chamber for his libellous Pamphlets, came with an order from that House to dispossess the Soldiers of their quarters there, and turn his House into a Prison: his Wood and Coals seized on, without any permission to make any use of them for himself. In the beginning of May the windows in his Chapel were defaced, and the steps torn up; his Books and Goods seized on by Leighton, and some others. And on the sixteenth of the same month he was served with a● order of both Houses, debarring him from bestowing any of his Benefices, which either were or should be vacant for the time to come. And on the thirty first, an order was directed unto Prynne and others, to seize on all his Letters and Papers, to be perused by such as should be Authorized to that end and purpose.  
The entertaining of many petitions by the Houses of Parliament visibly tending to the abolition of Episcopal government, made it appear most necessary in the eyes of those who wished well to it, to hasten the publishing of such petitions, as had been presented to the King in behalf thereof, and by his Majesty had been ordered to be published accordingly. Among which none did plead the cause with greater fervency, than that which was tendered in the name of the Gentry and Clergy of the Diocese of Canterbury. To which petition there subscribed no fewer than twenty four Knights and Baronet's; Esquires and Gentlemen of note; above three hundred; Divines one hundred and eight; Freeholders and Subsidy men eight hundred: Many petitions of like nature came from other Counties, where the people were at any liberty to speak their own sense. All which, with some of those which had led the way unto the rest, were published by order from his Majesty, bearing date May 20. 1●42. under the Title of A collection of the petitions of divers Countries, etc. Which petitions being drawn together, besides many which were presented after this Collection, amounted to nineteen in all, that is to say, two from the County of Chester, two from Cornwall, one from the University of Oxford, and another from the University of Cambridge; one from the Heads of Colleges and Halls. This from the Diocese of Canterbury; another from the Diocese of Exeter; one from the six Counties of North-wales; and one a piece from the Counties of Nottingham, Hereford, Huntingdon, Somerset, Rutland, Stafford, Kent, Oxford, and Lancaster. These petitions came from thousands of the most eminent subjects of the Realm. But notwithstanding the importunity of the Petitioners on▪ the one side, and the moderation of the King's answer on the other, the prevailing party in both Houses had long since resolved upon the Question, which afterwards they declared by their public Votes: for on the eleventh of September the Vote passed in the House of Commons, for abolishing Bishops, Deans and Chapters; celebrated by the Citizens with Bells and Bonfires, the Lords not coming in till the end of January, when it passed there also.  
The War now gins to open. The Parliament had their Guards already, and the affront which Hotham had put upon the King at Hull, prompted the York shire Gentlemen to become a guard to his Person. Both Houses presently Vote this to be a levying War against the Parliament, for whose defence not only the Trained bands of London must be in a readiness, and the Good people of the Country required to put themselves into a posture of Arms; but Regiments of Horse and Foot are listed, a General appointed, great sums of money raised. Hereupon the King hastens from York to Nottingham, where he sets up his Standard, inviting all his good Subjects to repair unto him, for defence of their King, the Laws and Religion of their Country. And marching with great Forces he was encountered at Edge-hill by the Parliaments Forces, where five thousand men on both sides were slain on the place, among which was the King's General. Yet the King kept the field, and made his way open, forced Banbury Castle, and entered triumphantly into Oxford with an hundred and twenty Colours taken in the Fight.  
The King resolves on his advance towards London, and goes forward as far as Brainford, out of which he beats two of their best Regiments, takes five hundred prisoners and sinks their Ordnance. But understanding that the Earl of Essex joining with the London-Auxiliaries lay in way before him at Turnham-Green near Chiswick, he retreated toward Oxford, where he receives Propositions of Peace from the Houses of Parliament. Among which I find this for one. 
That his Majesty would be pleased to give his Royal Assent, for taking away superstitious Innovations; and to the Bill for the utter abolishing and taking away all Archbishops, Bishops, their Chancellors, Commissaries, Deans, Subdeans, Deans and Chapters, Archdeacon's, Deacons, Canons and Prebandaries; and all Chantors, Chancellors, Treasurers, Sub-treasurers, Succentors▪ and Sacrists, and all Vicar's Choral and Choristers, old Vicars, or new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church, and all other their under-officers out of the Church of England. To the Bill against scandalous Ministers: To the Bill against pluralities: And to the Bill for consultation to be had with Godly, Religious, and Learned Divines: That his Majesty would be pleased to pass such other Bills for settling of Church-government, as upon consultation with the Assembly of the said Divines shall be resolved on by both Houses of Parliament, and by them to be presented to his Majesty.   
Which Proposition with the rest, being presented to him on Candlemas-day, he referred to the following Treaty to be held at Oxford, but the Commissioners were so tied to their Instructions, that nothing could be yielded by them.  
But the Parliament had now entered on the Rents and profits of all the 
Heylin. Hist. of Archbishop Land.  Episcopal Sees and Capitular Bodies, which were within the power of their Armies, and sequestered the Benefices of many under the common notion of scandalous Ministers: who if they had transgressed the Laws of the Realm, by the same Laws were to have been proceeded against; that so being legally deprived, the vacant Churches might be left to be filled by the Patrons with more deserving Incumbents. But this consisted not with the present design.  
Most of the silenced Lecturers and Ministers, which within ten years past had left the Kingdom for Inconformity, were put into these sequestered Benefices: with which his Majesty being made acquainted, he presently signified his dislike of it by his Royal Proclamation, bearing date May 15. 1643. 
In which he complains; That divers of the Pious and Learned Clergy were forced from their Cures and Habitations, or otherwise silenced, etc. for no other reason, but because (contrary to the Laws of the Land, and their own Consciences) they would not pray against Him, and his Assistants, or refused to publish any Illegal orders for fomenting the War raised against him, but conformed themselves according to the Book of Comon-Prayers, and preached God's Word according to the purity thereof, without any mixture of Sedition. Next, That many Factious and Schismatical persons were intruded into them, to sow Sedition, and seduce his good Subjects from their Obedience, contrary to the Word of God, and the Laws of the Land, etc. And thereupon he straight commandeth all his good Subjects to pay their Tithes to the several and respective Incumbents, or their Assigns without guile or fraud, notwithstanding any Sequestration, pretended Orders, or Ordinances whatsoever, from one or both Houses of Parliament, etc. Requiring all Churchwardens and Sides-men to be assistant in gathering and receiving their Tithes, Rents, and Profits; and to resist all such persons (as much as in them lay) which were intruded into any of the Benefices or Cures aforesaid.   
But this rather served to declare his Majesty's piety, than to stop the course of those proceed.  
Then an infamous Pamphlet is dispersed, Licenced by John White, Chairman of the Committee for Religion, called, The Committee for plundered Ministers, under the Title of, The first Century of Scandalous and Malignant Priests, etc.  
Their Commissioners were no sooner returned from Oxford, but they 
1643.  called an Assembly of Divines by their own Authority, who met at Westminster in King Henry the Seventh his Chapel. These were of four several natures.  
First, Men of Episcopal persuasion, as the most Reverend James Usher, Archbishop of Armagh: Doctor Ralph Brownrigg, Bishop of Exeter: Doctor Westfield, Bishop of Bristol: Doctor Daniel Featly, Doctor Richard Holdsworth, etc.  
Secondly, Such who in their judgements favoured the Presbyterian Discipline, etc. among whom we take special notice of these.  
Doctor Hoyle Divinity Professor in Ireland. 

Cambridge. 

Dr. William Gouge in Blackfriars.  
Dr. Peter Smith.  
Mr. Oliver Bowles.  
Mr. Thomas Gataker.  
Mr. Henry Scudder.  
Mr. Anthony Tuckney.  
Mr. Stephen Martial.  
Mr. John Arrow-Smith.  
Mr. Herbert Palmer.  
Mr. Thomas Thorowgood.  
Mr. Thomas Hill.  
Mr. Nathanael Hodges.  
Mr. John Gibbon.  
Mr. Timothy Young.  
Mr. Richard Vines.  
Mr. Thomas Coleman.  
Mr. Matthew Newcomen.  
Mr. Jeremiah Whitaker.  
Mr. John Lightfoot. etc.    
Oxford. 

Dr. William Twisse.  
Dr. Cornelius Burgess.  
Dr. Edmond Stanton.  
Mr. John White of Dorchester.  
Mr. Harris of Hanwel.  
Mr. Edward Reynolds.  
Mr. John Maynard.  
Mr. Charles Herle.  
Mr. Corbert of Merton College.  
Mr. Conant.  
Mr. Francis Cheynel.  
Mr. Obadiah Sedgewick.  
Mr. Cartar Senior.  
Mr. Cartar Junior.  
Mr. Joseph Caryl.  
Mr. Strickland.  
Mr. Thomas Baily. etc.      
Thirdly, Some who formerly disliking Conformity, removed themselves beyond the Seas, now returned home at the beginning of this Parliament. These afterward proved dissenting Brethren to some transactions in the Assembly, as Thomas Goodwin, Philip Nye, Sidrach Symson, Jeremiah Burroughes, William Bridge.  
Fourthly, Some Members of the Lords and Commons were mingled among them, and Voted jointly in their Consultations; as the Earl of Pembroke, the Lord Say: The most Learned Antiquary Mr. Selden, Mr. Francis Rouse, Mr. Bulstr●de Whitlock, etc.  
Commissioners from Scotland were also joined with them, as the Earl of Lothian, the Lord Lauderdale, the Lord Warriston, of the Nobility; others of the Clergy, as Mr. Alexander Henderson, Mr. Gelaspy, etc.  
Doctor Twisse Preached the first Sermon, at the meeting of the Assembly, 
Fuller. Church Hist. Ad An. 1643.  though the Schools, not the Pulpit, was his proper Element (witness his Controversal writings) and in his Sermon he exhorted them Faithfully to discharge their high calling to the glory of God, and honour of his Church. He much bemoaned, That the Royal Assent was wanting to give encouragement to them: yet he hoped, That by the efficacy of their fervent Prayers it might in due time be obtained, and that a happy union might be procured betwixt him and the Parliament. Sermon ended, the Ordinance was read, by which was declared the Cause, Ground, and Intent of their Convention; namely to consult with the Parliament for the settling of Religion and Church-government.  
Of an hundred twenty elected, but sixty nine appeared.  
And of the first of Royalists, Episcopal in their judgements, very few appeared, and scarce any continued any time in the House, save Doctor Daniel Featly, alleging privately several reasons for their departure.  
Dr. Twisse, is now chosen Prolocutor, and Mr. Henry Robrough, and Mr. Adoniram Bifield, their Scribes and Notaries: And now their good success (next to the Parliament's) is publicly prayed for by the Preachers in the City, and Books dedicated unto them, under the Title of the most Sacred Assembly; and four shillings a day salary was allowed them: and the Chamber of Jerusalem, the fairest in the Deans lodgings (where King Henry the Fourth died) was the place where these Divines did daily meet together.  
His Majesty looks on this as a strange and unparallelled encr●atchment on his Royal Prerogative, to which alone the calling of such Assemblies did belong by the Laws of the Realm. And thereupon by his Proclamation of June 22 1643. being just ten days after the date of the Ordinance by which the Assembly was indicted. He inhibits all and 
Bibl. Regia. p. 331.  every person named in that Ordinance (under several pains) from assembling together for the end and purpose therein set down, declaring the Assembly to be illegal, and that the Acts thereof ought not to be received by any of his good Subjects, as binding them, or of any Authority with them. Which Prohibition notwithstanding, most of the Members authorized by that Ordinance assembled, as was before declared.  
One of the first public Acts which they performed, was the humble presenting of a petition to both Houses, for the appointing of a solemn Fast to be generally observed. And presently a Fast is appointed, and accordingly kept on the following Friday, Master Bowles, and Master Newcomen, (whose Sermons were after Printed) Preaching on the same.  
The King summons the Lords and Commons to Oxford, to attend there on January 22. then next following. Being come, scarce were they settled in their several Houses, when they were entertained with an hot Alarm, made by the coming in of the Scots with a puissant Army. The Scots had thrived so well by the former service, as made them not unwilling to come under the pay of such bountiful Masters. And knowing well in what necessity their dear Brethren in England stood of their assistance, they were resolved to husband that necessity to their best advantage. The English must first enter into Covenant with them, for conforming of this Church with that, etc.  
In the first branch of it, it was to be Covenanted between the Nations, That all endeavours should be used for the preservation of the Reformed Religion in the Church of Scotland, both in Doctrine, Discipline, and Government; Directory for worship and Catechising.  
And in the second, That in like manner they endeavour without any respect of persons, the extirpation of Popery, Prelacy, that is, Church Government by Archbishops, Bishops, their Chancellors and Commissaries, Deans, Deans and Chapters, Archdeacon's, and all other Ecclesiastical Officers depending on that Hierarchy, etc.  
But by whomsoever it was framed, his Majesty saw that it aimed at the subversion of the present Government. Therefore looking on it as a dangerous combination against himself, the established Religion, and the Laws of this Kingdom, for the bringing in of Foreign Forces to subvert them all (saith Doctor Heylin) interdicted all his Subjects from imposing, or taking the same, as they would answer the contrary at their pe●ils. Which Proclamation bearing date on October 9 came out too late to hinder the taking and enjoying of this Covenant, where the restraint thereof had been most necessary: for it had been solemnly taken by all the Members of the House of Commons, and the Assembly of Divines at St. Margaret's in Westminster, on September 25. and within two days after it was Administered with no less solemnity to divers Lords, Knights, Gentlemen, Colonels, Officers, Soldiers, and others, residing in and about the City of London; a Sermon being Preached by Mr. Coleman, to justify the piety and legality of it: and finally enjoined to be taken on the Sanday following, in all Churches and Chapels of London, within the lines of Communication; as afterwards by all the Kingdom in convenient time. No sooner was this Covenant taken, but to let the Scots see that they were in earnest, a further impeachment, consisting of ten Articles, were prepared against the Archbishop of Canterbury.  
In the Assembly of Divines some concurred not with the major part, and were therefore styled, Dissenting Brethren, These men crave a Toleration to be indulged them (who since their return out of the Low-countries had fallen upon gathering of Congregations in or about the City of London) and they excused for being concluded by the votes of the Assembly. But the Presbyterians highly opposed their Toleration; they tax the dissenting Brethren for Singularity; and some moved their ejection out of the Assembly, except in some convenient time they would comply therewith.  
The Dissenters seasonably presented an Apologetical Narrative to the Parliament, styled by them The most sacred refuge or Asylum for mistaken and misjudged innocence. Herein they petitioned pathetically for some favour, whose conscience could not join with the Assembly in all particulars, concluding with that pitiful close, That they pursued no other Interest or design, but a subsistence (be it the poorest and meanest) in their own land, as not knowing where else with safety, health, and livelihood to set their feet on earth, and subscribed their names,  

Thomas Goodwin.  
Philip Nye.  
Sidrach Symson.  
Jeremiah Burroughs.  
William Bridge.   
These Petitioners found such favour with some potent persons in Parliament, that they were secured from farther Trouble, and afterwards grew able, not only to encounter, but invade all opposers; yea to open and shut the door of preferment to others.  
Dr. William Twisse their Prolocutor died, and Mr. Charles Herle, Fellow of Exeter-colledge succeeded him in his place.  
The Assembly met with many difficulties; some complained that Mr. Selden that Great Antiquary, advantaged by his skill in Antiquity, and the Oriental Tongues, studied rather to perplex than inform the Members thereof, as appeared by the fourteen Queries he propounded; whose intent was, to give a check to the design of those who held Presbytery to be Jure Divino. More trouble was caused to the Assembly by the opinions of the Erastians'. And divers Parliament men hearing their own power enlarged thereby, made use of the Erastians' for a check to such who pressed Conformity to the Scotch Kirk in all particulars.  
Indeed the Major part of the Assembly endeavoured the settling the Scotch Government in all particulars: and this was laboured by the Scotch Commissioners with all Industry and probable means to obtain the same. But it could not be effected, nor was it ever settled by Act of Parliament, who kept the coercive power in their own hands, so that the power of Excommunication was not entrusted with them, but ultimately resolved into a Committee of eminent persons of Parliament.  
On January 10. 1644. William Laud, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, was beheaded on Tower-hill, after he had been kept four years a prisoner in the Tower. His charge was a constructive treason under several Heads, reducible into two particulars.  

I. For endeavouring of the subversion of the Laws of the Land.  
II. And a like endeavour to overthrow the Protestant Religion.   
His trial was at the Lords bar, and Mr. William Prynne, was his Prosecutor, but notwithstanding all that could be said, nothing that did amount to Treason could be proved against him. But the Scots who were at that time very prevalent would not be satisfied, unless he were put to death, to manifest thereby their zeal against the Episcopal Hierarchy, 
Heylin's Hist. of the life of K. Charles, 1. pag. 113.  to usher in the Presbyterian Government at the approaching Treaty: so that by an Ordinance of Lords and Commons he was adjudged guilty of High Treason, though at the passing thereof in the House of Peers, there were but seven present.  
In pursuance of several messages from the King for a Treaty, it was assented to by the Parliament, and at Uxbridge Commissioners met for the King on one part, and for the Parliament of England, and the Parliament of Scotland on the other. Master Christopher Love (waiting on the Parliaments Commissioners in a general Relation) gave great offence to the Royalists in his Sermon, showing the impossibility of an agreement. With the Commissioners on both sides certain Clergymen were sent, in their presence to debate the point of Church-government.  
For the King. 

Doctor 

Sheldon.  
Steward.  
Benjamin Laney.  
Henry Hammond.  
Henry Ferne.      
For the Parliament. 

Master 

Stephen Marshal.  
Richard Vines.      
These, when the Commissioners were at leisure from Civil affairs, were called to a conference before them. But this Treaty proved ineffectual. The King complained of what came to pass, the fruitless end of this Treaty, that his Commissioners offered full-measured reasons, and the other Commissioners have stuck rigidly to their demands, etc. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Chap. 18.  The Treaty at Uxbridge (saith he) gave the fairest hopes of an happy composure, had others applied themselves to it with the same moderation as he did, he was confident the war had been ended.  
To return to the Assembly, the Monuments which they have left to posterity of their meeting, are a new form of worship by the name of a Directory, Articles of Religion drawn up by them, and a double Catechism, one the lesser, the other the greater.  
This Assembly dwindled away by degrees, though ne●er legally dissolved. Many of them after the taking of Oxford returning to their own Cures, and others living in London absented themselves, as disliking the managing of matters.  
Anno 1645. died Mr. John Dod, a passive Nonconformist, as Mr. Fuller calleth him, a man much esteemed among men of his own persuasion, one that loved not any one the worse for difference in judgement about Ceremonies, but all the better for their unity of affections in grace and goodness. He used to retrench some hot spirits when inveighing against Bishops, telling them how God under that Government had given a marvellous increase to the Gospel, and that Godly men might comfortably comport therewith, under which Learning and Religion had so manifest an Improvement. He was an excellent Scholar, and an exquisite Hebrician, who with his Society and directions in one Vacation taught that Tongue unto Mr. John Gregory, that rare Linguist, and Chaplain of Christ-Church, who survived him but one year, Mr. Dod was bur●●d at Fausly in Northamptonshire.  
Now comes strange news, Dr. Williams; Archbishop of York▪ is no 
.  less suddenly than strangely Metamorphosed from a zealous Royalist into an active Parliamentarian: and desirous to make his peace with the Parliament, he betakes himself to his house at Purin near Aberconway in Wales, put a garrison therein, and fortified the same, protesting against the King's party, and dissuading the County from paying Contribution to the King. And wrote to Colonel Mittens (of the Parliament's party) to assist him against the Lord Byron, who understanding of his Revolt, had sent a party from Aberconway to besiege him. At length he lays siege to the Town and Castle of Aberconway, reduceth them to the Service of the Parliament, & much of the Town to his own possession. Hereby he saved his estate from Sequestration. But by his last compliance he lost his old friends at Oxford, and in Lieu of them finding few new ones at London.  
He expended much on the repair of Westminster Abby-church. And when pressed by Archbishop Laud to a larger contribution to S. Paul's, he answered he would not rob Peter to pay Paul. The Library of Westminster was the effect of his bounty, and so was a Chapel in Lincoln-Colledge in Oxford. At S. John's in Cambridge he founded two fellowships, built a fair Library, and furnished it with Books. To a grave Minister coming to him for Institution in a living, he thus expressed himself. I have (saith he) passed through many places of honour and trust, both in Church and State more than any of my Order in England these seventy years before, But were I but assured, that by my preaching I had but converted one soul to God, I should take therein more spiritual joy and comfort, than in all the Honours and Offices which have been bestowed upon me. He died on March. 25. 1649.  
Now I will present the Reader with a list of the Principal Ordinances of the Lords and Commons which respected Church-matters, and to make this History the more entire, must go a little backward in time.  

November 8. 1644. An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons in Parliament, for the payment of Tithes by every person within the Realm of England and Wales.  
December 13. 1644. An Ordinance for the Ordination of Ministers pro tempore within the County of Lancaster, according to the Ordinance of the second of October for the Ordination of Ministers.  
April 12. 1645. An Ordinance for the Regulating the University of Cambridge, and for the removing of scandalous Ministers in the seven Associated Counties.  
April 23. 1645. An Ordinance appointing Ministers for certain Churches and Lectures, 
Hughe's Abridgement of ordinances of Parliament. Part 2.  viz. Philip Goodwin to be Vicar of the Church of Wa●ford in Hartfordshire: and to receive to himself all Tithes, Oblations, etc. thereunto belonging, during his tife▪ And Dr. Cornelius Burgess to have yearly allowance of four-hundred pounds paid unto him by the Lord Mayer of the City of ●ondon, and the Court of Aldermen, to be paid quarterly out of the Houses, 〈◊〉, Rever●●● of the Dean, Dean and Chapter of the Church of S. Paul's for and d●ring the term of his life, he performing the Lectures in the said Church, as by the Lords and Commons he was Ordered to do.  
April 26. 1645. An Ordinance, that no person be permitted to Preach, who is not Ordained a Minister, either in this or some other Reformed Church; except such as intending the Ministry, shall be allowed for the trial of their gifts by those who shall be appointed thereunto.  
August 19 1645. Directions of the Lords and Commons (after advice had with the Assembly of Divines) for the electing and choosing of Ruling Elders, in all the Congregations, And in the Classical Assemblies for the Cities of London and Westminster, and the several Counties of the Kingdom; for the speedy settling of the Presbyterial government.  
August 21. 1645. Ordained, that the Knights and Burgesses of Parliament of the several Counties of England and Wales, shall send Printed books of the Directory of God's Worship fairly bound up in Leather to the Committees of Parliament residing in the several Counties, who shall send or cause the same to be delivered to the several Ministers of every Parish, etc.  
October 20. 1645. An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons, together with Rules and Directions concerning suspension from the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in cases of Ignorance and Scandal. Also the names of such Ministers and others, that are appointed Tryers and Judges of the Ability of Elders in the twelve Classes within the Province of London.  
January 7. 1645. An Ordinance for making  Par●chical: and that the new erected Church within the Precinct of the said new intended Parish shall be a Parish-Church for the said Precinct, and that William Earl of Bedford, his Heirs and Assigns for ever shall have the Patronage of the said Church, etc.  
March 14. 1645. An Ordinance for keeping of scandalous Persons from the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, the enabling of the Congregation for the choice of Elders, and supplying of defects in former Ordinances, and Directions of Parliament concerning Church-government.  
June 5. 1646. An Ordinance for the present settling (without further delay) of the Presbyterial government in the Church of England.  
August 28. 1646. An Ordinance for the Ordination of Ministers by the Classical Presbyters within their respective bounds for the several Congregations in the Kingdom of England.  
January 29. 1647. An Ordinance for the speedy dividing and settling of the several Counties of this Kingdom into distinct Classical Presbyteries, and Congregational Elderships.  
February 9 1647. An Ordinance for Reparation of Churches, and paying of Church-duties.  
April 3. 1648. An Ordinance for union of Churches in the City of Gloucester, and maintenance for Preaching Ministers there.  
May 2. 1648. An Ordinance for punishing Blasphemies and Heresies.   
The King on April 17. 1646. In disguise went out of Oxford, attended by Mr. John Ashburnham, and one more. On May 6. His Majesty came to the Scots Army which occasioned the Scotch Commissioners to write to the Parliament about it. May 19 the Scots came with the King to Newcastle.  
A great dispute was between the King and Mr. Alexander Henderson about Church-matters, where after several Discourses and meetings, 
〈◊〉 Hist. 〈…〉.  many writings passed between them till July 16. concerning these matters by Authority of the Fathers, and Practice of the Primitive Church. His Majesty concludeth, that to him it is incredible, that any custom of the Catholic Church be erroneous, which was not Contradicted by Orthodox Learned men in the times of their first practice, as is easily perceived that these defections were which Henderson mentions. And finally, that albeit He never esteemed any Authority equal to the Scriptures, yet he thinks the unanimous consent of the Fathers, and the Universal practice of the Primitive Church, to be the best and Authentical Interpreters of God's word, and consequently the fittest Judges between him and Henderson, until better may be found. These disputes were afterwards published in Print; to the everlasting Honour of His Majesty and his Cause.  
On February 6. 1646. the Scots, according to agreement, quitted Newcastle, and the English possessed it. The Parliament voted the King's remove to Holdenby-house, with respect to the safety of His Person. And the Commissioners appointed for receiving the King's Person came to Newcastle on June 22. The King desireth two of his Chaplains to be with him, which was denied him, at which he is much troubled. His Majesty resolves to keep every Friday a day of Solemn Fasting and Humiliation.  
After His Majesty had been near five months at Holdenby, near a Thousand Soldiers commanded by Cornet Joyce came to Holdenby to the King, and told him, that they were come by command from the Army to remove him from that place. His Majesty demanded, whether they would offer any violence to his Person. They all cried, None. He also desired, that his Trunks and Papers might not be Riffled and tumbled. They promised to set a guard on them. Thirdly, he required such servants to attend him, against whom there was no just exceptions. They answered, he should. Lastly he desired, that nothing be imposed on him contrary to his Conscience. They answered, it was not their judgement to force any thing against Conscience upon any one, much less on His Majesty. So at one of the Clock His Majesty went along with them.  
On June 28. 1647. His Majesty was brought to Hatfield, the Duke of Richmond attending him, and others: and from thence came to Casam.  
At this time the Parliament was jealous of the King and the Army, lest they should treat without the consent of the Parliament. And the Army likewise devised as many jealousies and fears of a private engagement, and Subscribing in the City of London, and against the Army.  
Then the Parliament Order their Votes of the Militia in the hands of the City to be Null, etc. The Apprentices clamour at the Houses, and gather together in Westminster-hall in such multitudes, that the Commons were forced to unvote and null their last Orders.  
Then the Army marcheth nearer London. Both Speakers and some Members fly the Army. On August 7. the General and the Army march in Triumph through the City. Sir Thomas Fairfax is made Constable of the Tower: and Titchburn is made Lieutenant of the Tower. The King is brought first to Oatelands', and afterward to Hampton-court, and his Children Ordered to be with him.  
September 28. 1647. The Commons considered of several Propositions to send to His Majesty, That about Religion being the main thing. They also Vote, that His Majesty be desired to give His consent to such Act or Acts of Parliament, as shall be presented for settling of Presbyterian Government, according to the matter of several Ordinances of Parliament, for the Directory, or Church-government to continue for the space of three years from the time that the King shall give his consent to such Acts. They likewise voted the Common-prayer book shall not be used in Private.  
November 11. 1647. the King escaped from Hampton-court, and le●t on the Table three Papers, one to the Parliament, one to the Commissioners, a third to Colonel Whaley.  
On October 15. Information was brought to the House, that His Majesty was safe at the Isle of Wight, and had put himself into the Protection of Colone▪ Hammond, than Governor of the Island.  
Come we now to the Church▪ part of the Treaty in the Isle of Wight. Here appeared of the Divines chosen by the King, James Usher, Archbishop of Armagh, Brian Duppa Bishop of Sarum, Dr. Sheldon, Dr. Sanderson, Dr. Fern. On the other side Mr. Stephen Martial, M. Richard Vines, Mr. Lazarus Seaman, and Mr. Joseph Caryl, were there present by appointment of the Pa●liament.  
All things were transacted in scriptis. His Majesty consulted with his Chaplains when he pleased. The King's writings were publicly read before all by Mr. Philip Warwick: and Mr Vines read the Papers of his Fellow-divines.  
As for the difference between Primitive Episcopacy and present Hierarchy, urged by the Parliament Divines, his Majesty did not conceive, that the Additions granted by the favour of His Royal Progenitors for the enlarging the power and privileges of Bishops, did make the Government substantially to differ from what it was, no more than Arms and Ornaments make a Body really different from itself, when it was naked and devested of the same. Whereas they besought His Majesty to look rather to the Original than to the succession of Bishops, he thought it needful to look at both, the latter being the best Clue in such intrinsic cases to find out the former. Lastly, he professed h●mself unsatisfied in their answer, concerning the perpetual and unalterable substantials of Church-government, as expecting from them a more particular Resolution therein, than what he had received. Eleven days after the Parliament Divines put in their answer to his Majesty's last paper. Herein they affirmed, they saw not by what warrant the Writ of Partition of the Apostles Office was taken forth, that the Governing part should be in the hands of the Bishops, the Teaching and Sacramentizing in the Presbyters. They also said that some Fathers acknowledged, that Bishops were different from Presbyters only in matter of Ordination. They also returned, that His majesty's Definition of Episcopal Government, is extracted out of the Bishops of later date than Scriptu●e-times.  
The darkness of the History of the Church in the times succeeding the Apostles (said they) had an influence on the Catalogue makers, 
Fuller's Chur. ●●st.  who derived the Series of succession of Bishops, taken much from Tradition and Reports. And it is a great blemish of their evidence, that the nearer they come to the Apostles times (wherein this should be most clear to establish the succession at the first) they are most doubtful and contradictory one to the other.  
They granted, that a succession of men to feed and govern those Churches, by Ecclesiastical Writers in compliance with the Language of their own times, were called Bishops, but not distinct from Presbyters. So that if such a succession from the Primitive times, Seriatim were proved, they would either be found more than Bishops, as Apostles and extraordinary persons; or less, as merely first Presbyters, not having the three Essentials of Episcopal government insisted on by His Majesty. They humbly moved His Majesty, that the Regiments of Humane testimonies on both sides might be discharged the field, and the point of dispute tried alone by dint of holy Scripture.  
They affirmed also, that the power of Episcopacy under Christian and Pagan Princes is one and the same, though the exercise be not but acknowledging the subordination thereof to the Sovereign Power, with their accountableness to the Laws of the Land. They conclude with thanks to His majesty's Condescension in vouchsafing them the Liberty and Honour in examining his Learned Reply, praying God, that a Pen in the Hand of such Abilities might ever be employed in a subject worthy thereof. Some days after His Majesty returned His last paper, wherein he not only acknowledgeth the great pains of these Divines to inform his judgement, according to their persuasions, but also took special notice of their Civilities of the Application, both in the Beginning and Body of their supply. However he told them, they mistook his meaning about a Writ of Partition, as if His Majesty had Cantoned out the Episcopal Government, one part to the Bishops, another to the Presbyterians alone: whereas his meaning was, that the Office of Teaching is common to both alike; but the other of Governing peculiar to Bishops alone.  
The Lords and Commons vote their Commissioners return from the Treaty. The Commons debate of his Majesty's Propositions, and agree.  
I. That he be in Honour, Safety, and Freedom, according to the Laws.  
II. That he have his Revenue as before, excepting the Dedications of such Forts and Garrisons, as were of old accustomed to be allowed maintenance.  
III. That he have compensation for the Court of Wards.  
iv That an Act of Oblivion be past.  
The King having granted the Parliament to dispose of all great Offices for ten years, they vote it satisfactory.  
On November 26. was presented a Declaration of the Army to the House of Commons, which was the day before subscribed by the General; it contained twenty six sheets of paper, showing (as they termed it) the misgoing of King and Parliament severally, also in all Treaties betwixt them, especially, that they are now in. They desire, that the Parliament would reject those demands of the King, especially concerning his Restitution, and coming to London, with Freedom, Honour and Safety, and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice, etc. The Army on December 2. enter the lines of Communication, and at Whitehall quartereth the General, and the rest of the Army at the Mews, St. James', York-house, and divers other places about the City. The King is taken from Newport, conveyed to Hurst-castle: on December 6. the Trained bands are discharged the Guard to the Parliament, and and Pride's and Riche's Regiments take it upon them. Many of the Members coming to the House are seized and kept in custody by the General's command in the Queen's Court, and Court of Wards. These were removed to the King's-Head Inn near Charing-Cross, and to the Swan Inn in the Strand under Guards of Soldiers.  
The Army put forth a new Representative, called, The Agreement of the People. The King is brought up to London, arraigned before a select Committee for that purpose, called An High Court of Justice, indicted; and upon his refusal to own their Authority, finally condemned.  
Having received the sentence of death, Dr. Juxon, Bishop of London, Preached privately before him at St. James' on the Sunday following: his Text Romans 2. 16. Nex● Tu●sday being the 〈◊〉 of ●i● dissolution, in the morning alone he received the Commu 〈…〉 ●●om the hands of the said Bishop. At which ●ime he read for the 〈…〉 the 27th chapter of St. Matthew, containing the History of the death and passion of our Saviour. Sermon ended, the King hearty thanked the Bishop for selecting so seasonable and comfortable a portion of Scripture, seeing all Humane hope and happiness is founded on the sufferings of our Saviour: The Bishop answered, He had done it merely following the direction of the Church of England, whose Rubric appointeth that Chapter the second Morning-lesson for the thirtieth of January. At ten of the Clock, in the forenoon, he is brought on Foot from St. James' Palace over the Park to Whitehall, guarded with a Regiment of Foot-soldiers, part before, and the rest behind him, with Colours flying, and D●ums beating, his private Guard of Partisans about him, and Doctor Juxon Bishop of London, next to him on one side, and Colonel Tomlinson on the other. He bid them go faster, saying, That he● now went before them, to strive for an Heavenly Crown, with less solicitude, than he had oftentimes bid his Soldiers to fight for an earthly Diadem. Then passeth he to the Scaffold, where he defendeth his Innocency: howbeit he acknowledgeth God's justice, pardons his enemies, takes pity on the Kingdom. He shows the Soldiers how much they are out of the way, and tells them, They would never go right, till they give God his due, the King his due, and the people their due.  
You must (said he) give God his due, by restoring his worship and Church rightly regulated (which is now out of order) according to h●s Word. And a National Synod freely called, freely debating among themselves, must settle this, when every Opinion is freely and clearly heard.  
For the King, said he, (that is my Successor) Indeed I will not, the Laws of the Land will clearly instruct you for that: For the People, I must tell you, That their liberty and freedom consists in having Government under those Laws by which their Lives and Goods may be most their own. It is not in having a share in the Government, that pertains not to them. A Sovereign and a Subject are two different things. He prayed God, they might take those courses that are best for the good of the Kingdom, and their own Salvation.  
Then having declared, That he died a Christian according to the profession of the Church of England, as the same was left him by his Father; He said, I have a good Cause, and a gracious God; and gave his George to the Bishop, bidding him, Remember to give it to the Prince. Then, said He, I go from a Corruptible to an Incorruptible Crown, where no disturbance can be, but peace and joy for evermore. Then lifting up his eyes and hands to Heaven, having prayed secretly, stooping down to the block, he re●●iv●d the fatal stroke. On the Wednesday seven-night af●●r, his Corpse embalmed, and Coffined in Lead, was delivered to the care of some of his Servants to be buried at Windsor. That night they brought the Corpse to Windsor. The Vault being prepared, a scarff of Lead was provided, some two foot long, and five inches broad, therein to make an Inscription, which was  KING CHARLES 1648. 
The Plumber souldred it to the Coffin, about the Breast of the Corpse. Then was the Corpse brought to the Vault, being born by the Soldiers of the Garrison: Over it a black Velvet Hearse-cloth, the four Labels whereof the Duke of Richmond, the Marquis of Hertford, the Earls of South-hampton, and Lindsey, did support. The Bishop of London stood weeping by. Then was it deposited in silence and sorrow in the vacant place in the Vault, near to the Coffin (as it was thought) which contained the Corpse of King Henry the Eighth (the Hearse-cloth being cast in after it) about three of the Clock in the afternoon: and the Lords that night (though late) returned to London.  
Prince Charles eldest Son to King Charles the first, by unquestionable right succeeded to the Crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in the eighteenth year of his age. Proclamation and Coronation could not now have their due course. The Ruling part of the House of Commons, who usurped the Government with violence on the person of the late King, immediately published an Act even against Kingly Government. Yet this Inhibition did not deter many Loyal Subjects from doing their duty: and on February 2. a Proclamation in the name of the Noblemen, Judges, Knights, Lawyers, Gentlemen, Freeholders', Merchants, Citizens, Yeomen, Seamen, and other Freemen of England, did Proclaim Prince Charles King of England. The Proclamation was Printed, and scattered about the Streets of London.  
The House of Peers continued yet sitting, and in regard the Commissions of the Judges were determined by the death of the King, they send to the Commons for a Conference about it, and other matters relating to the settling of the Government.  
But Monarchy and the House of Lords are declared useless by the Commons.  
The Peers in general resent these indignities put upon them by a small part of the House of Commons; they assert their own Privileges, and the Fundamental Laws of the Nation; and disclaim and protest against all Acts, Votes, Orders, or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House, for erecting of new Courts of Justice, to try or execute the King, or any Peer or Subject of the Realm; for altering the Government, Laws, Great Seal, etc.  
Hereupon the Army set a Guard upon the door of the House of Lords, and in further prosecution of the late Votes of Commons against Monarchy. An Act was passed by that House for the Exhaeredation of the Royal Line, the Abolishment of Monarchy in this Kingdom, and the setting up of a Commonwealth, which they ordered to be published and Proclaimed in all part● of the Kingdom. But Alderman Reinoldson, than Lord Mayor of London, refused to publish this Act in London, and He with three of the Aldermen of his Judgement were sent prisoners to the Tower.  
But on February 3. the King was Proclaimed at the Cross at Edinburgh. In the beginning of March, the Duke of Hamilton, the Earls of Holland and Norwich, the Lord Capel, and Sir John Owen, were tried and condemned by an High Court of Justice erected for that purpose: of which the Duke of Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the Lord Capel, were executed March 9 but the Earl of Norwich, and Sir John Owen were pardoned.  
The Commons set forth a Declaration to justify their proceed. They promise the establishment of a firm and safe Peace, the advancement of the true Protestant Religion, the liberal maintenance of a godly Ministry, etc.  
They pass an Act for propagating the Gospel in Ireland, March 8.  
April 10. 1649. An Act was passed by the Commons for the sale of Deans and Chapters Lands, and for the abolishing of Deans, Deans and Chapters, Canons, prebend's, etc. and Tithes of or belonging to any Cathedral or Collegiate Church in England and Wales: but it was provided, That this should not extend to the College of St. Mary in Winchester, nor to the College of Eton; nor to any of the Manors, Lands, Tenements, and Hereditaments to them belonging.  
June 2. 1649 An Act was passed for the better maintenance of Preaching Ministers, and Schoolmasters (out of the Lands of Deans and Chapters) throughout England and Wales, in such places where maintenance is wanting, and for other good uses to the advancement of true Religion, Piety, and Learning. And the Commissioners of the Great Seal of England issued forth Commissions under the Great Seal, into all the Counties of England and Wales, to such persons as by the Parliament were nominated, giving them power by the Oaths of good and lawful men, etc. to find out the true value of all Parsonages and Vicarages presentative, and all other Ecclesiastical Live, with care of Souls within such Cities and Counties, and to certify into the Chancery what each of them were really worth per Annum; the names of the Incumbents, Proprietors, and Possessors thereof, and of such as receive the profits; who supplies the Cure, what he hath for his Salary; how many Chapels are belonging to one Parish, and how situate, and fit to be united: and how the Churches and Chapels are supplied by Preaching Ministers, that so a course be taken for the providing both for Preaching and maintenance, where the same should be found to be needful.  
About this time some Dissenters in the Army called Levellers, drew together five thousand Horse and Foot at Burford. Colonel Reinolds fell in upon them with a greater Body than they had, and routed them, taking nine hundred Horse, and four hundred Foot prisoners: whereof one Thomson and two more principal Leaders, were immediately shot to death, who died resolutely. Cornet Den, an Army-preacher, expressing 
Flag●llum, or the life and death of O. C. p. 83.  his grief and sorrow, was reprieved at the Instant of execution, which their Fellows beheld from the leads of the Church. The Rest by Cromwell's mediation were all pardoned, and sent home to their own houses. This proved the utter suppression of that faction, and rendered the Army entirely at his Command: so that they presently submitted to the lot which Regiments should be sent to Ireland, then almost reduced to the King's obedience by the Marquis of Ormond. Cro●well was ordained Commander in chief of the Forces appointed for Ireland, and tituladoed with the style of Lord Governor of Ireland, while the Lord Fairfax was left here to attend the Parliament. He with a potent Army landed at Dublin.  
The Marquis of Ormond had besieged Dublin, but the siege was raised by Colonel Michael Jones, Governor of Dublin, with the utter defeat of the Marquis' Army. And the siege of  was raised by Sir Charles Coot sallying out of the Town. Cromwell takes Drogheda by Storm, and puts all in it to the Sword. After this, in less than a year most of the Cities and Towns in Ireland were taken, and that whole Kingdom in a manner subdued to the power of the Commonwealth of England; and the Marquis of Ormond, and all that oppose their Authority, withdrew themselves. But a little before, Colonel Richardo received a Brush from my Lord Broghil in the County of Cork, where the Bishop of Rosse being taken was hanged.  
July 19 1649. An Act was passed by the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, for the promoting and propagating the Gospel of Christ in New England. And a general Collection was made in and through all the Counties, Cities, Towns, and Parishes of England and Wales, as the foundation for so pious an undertaking, etc.  
King Charles the Second being now at Jersey, part of the English Fleet was sent to attack that Island, which put the King upon a speedy remove from thence into France, where he resided till the time appointed for the Treaty at Breda, which drew near, and then he repaired thither.  
The Committee of the Estates of Scotland having concluded with the King at Breda, all correspondence with the English was by Proclamation forbidden, and all manner of provision stopped from being carried into England, though the Juncto at Westminster had used all Artifices to keep the Scots from closing with the King. During the Treaty at Breda, 
1650.  the Marquis of Momrosse landed in the Isles of Orkney with fifteen hundred Arms, and five hundred Germane Soldiers: and after he had gathered more strength, he was defeated by Colonal Straughan, taken, and brought to Edinburgh, where he is brought to his Trial, condemned and executed.  
The rigorous prosecution of the Marquis of Montrosse in that violent manner, was chief from the instigation of the Kirk, by which long before he had been Excommunicated. Concerning which he spoke to the people in this manner upon the Scaffold. 
What I did in this Kingdom, was in obedience to the most just Commands of my Sovereign, for his defence in the day of his distress, against those that risen up against him. I fear God, and honour the King, according to the Commandments of God, and the Law of Nature and Nations, etc. It is objected against me by many, even good people, that I am under the censure of the Church: this is not my fault, si●ce it is only for doing my duty, by obeying my Prince's most just Commands, for Religion, his Person, and Authority: yet am I sorry they did Excommunicate me; and in that which is according to God's Laws, without wronging my Conscience or Allegiance, I desire to be relaxed. If they will not, I appeal to God, who is the Righteous Judge of the World: and who must and will, I hope, be my Judge and Saviour.   
The King was much troubled at the Scots severity against this Noble Marquis.  
After this the King lands in Scotland, and is Proclaimed King at Edinburgh Cross. But his Majesty had not been long among the Scots, but they began (according to their usual manner of Kirk Authority and Discipline) to obtrude upon the King such kerbing conditions, as but ill-suited with Regal dignity.  
Then the Commonwealth of England sent an Army against Scotland, and Cromwell is made General of the Parliament's Forces instead of Lord Fairfax: and about the end of June he marched towards Berwick in order to his advance into Scotland. The Scots raise an Army, and in the meantime send many Expostulatory Letters to Sir Arthur Haslerig then at Newcastle, urging the breach of Covenant, and the union between the two Nations, which availed nothing.  
The Scots having been routed at Muscleburgh, they came to a Battle at Dunbar, where the whole Army was defeated by Cromwell: of the Scots there were slain in the Battle four thousand, and nine thousand were taken prisoners, with all their Ammunition, bag and baggage, and ten thousand Arms. The Scots after this loss quitted Leith and Edinburgh, whereof the next day Cromwell took possession, and the King retired to St. Johnstons', where the Committee of Estates were assembled. The Scots ascribed this overthrow of the Army to their admitting the King into Scotland, before he had given full satisfaction to the Kirk in what they required of him; and began very much to impose upon him, and remove from his Person the most Faithful and Loyal of his Servants. The King departs secretly from St. Johnstons' in discontent to the Lord Dedup's house near Dundee. The Estates at St. Johnstons' send Major General Montgomery to fetch the King back: the King returns with him to St. Johnstons', where a grand Convention is held, and divers of the Royal Nobility are received into the favour of this Assembly.  
Cromwell fortifieth Lieth, and lays close siege to Edinburgh Castle. Mr. John Guthry, Mr. Patrick Gelespy, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, with many other Ministers, withdrew from the Assembly at St. Johnstons', and in print remonstrated, in the name of themselves and the Western Churches, against the present proceed; and with these Colonel Ker, Straughan the Laird of Warreston, Sir John chiefly, and Sir James Stuart, and others, Confederated. By this division Cromwel's Conquest was made very easy: and his fomenting that Rent in their Church, made their subjection to his Authority more lasting than otherwise it would have been.  
The King was desirous to compose this disorder, or (at least) to prevent the dividing so great a Force, as was under Ker and Straughan from his Service: and to that end the Earl of Cassels, the Lord Broody, and Mr. Robert Douglas the Minister, were sent to treat with them; but they were somewhat averse to a composure; yet they declared against any conjunction with Cromwell, professing equally against Malignants (as they called the King's Loyal Subjects) and Sectaries. Soon after Colonel Ker, being defeated, was taken prisoner by Major General Lambert. Mr. Rutherford wrote divers consolatory Letters to him during his imprisonment both in Scotland and in England.  
Edinburgh Castle was surrendered, by Dundasse the Governor, Son in Law to old Leven, upon conditions, unto Cromwell, on December 24. 1650. Shortly after all the Forts on this side of Sterling were taken by the English. The King was solemnly Crowned at Scoone, near unto St. johnston's (the accustomed place of the Coronation of the Kings of Scotland) his Coronation being celebrated with loud Acclamations, Bonfires, shooting off of Guns, and with as much pomp and Ceremony as the present State of things would permit.  
About the beginning of June the Parliament of Scotland ended, having 
Addition to Sir 〈…〉 Chron.  before their dissolution given large Commissions and Instructions for the pressing of men in all parts of the Kingdom beyond Fife, a●d in the Western parts for a new Army, which was to consist of 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse and Dragoons.  
Then was the intended rising in Lancashire unfortunately disappointed, A●no: 651 by the taking of a Ship at Ayx in Scotland, which had been bou●d to the Earl of Derby in the Isle of Man, and the seizing of Mr. Berkinhead an Agent in the business, by whose Letters all was detected; and thereupon were apprehended Mr. Thomas Cook of Grays-Inn, Mr. Gibbons a Tailor, and Mr. Potter an Apothecary, together with Mr. Christopher Love, Mr. William Jenkin, Mr. Thonas' Case, Dr. Roger Drake, and some other Presbyterial Ministers, who were brought before a High Court of Justice, and tried for their lives, and about the latter end of July, Potter, Gibbons, and Mr. Love, were sentenced to death; and a while after, Gibbons and Love were executed.  
After the defeat of Sir John Brown by Lambert, and the taking of Brunt-Isla●d and Inchgarvy-Castle by the English; Cromwell resolved to set upon St. J●hnstons, which after one days siege he gained. Hereupon the King leaves Scotland, and enters England with his Army by the way of Carlisle, on August 6. 1651. At his first entrance upon English ground he was Proclaimed King of Great Britain, at the Head of the A●my, with great Acclamations, and shooting off the Canons, on August 22. he came to Worcester. The Earl of Derby coming with Forces to the King, was routed by Colonel Lilburn. Cromwell having with the conjunction of the Militia of divers Counties, drawn together an Army of fifty thousand men, surroundeth the City of Worcester. Duke Hamilton (who behaved himself with undaunted courage) received a shot on his thigh, whereof presently after he died. The King's Army being overpowered, they were forced to retreat into the City, and many of Cromwel's Army got in with them. About seven at night the Cromwellians gained the Fort Royal, at which time his Majesty left the City, passing out at St. Martin's gate, accompanied with about Sixty Horse of the chiefest of his Retinue. The Town was taken, and miserably plundered.  
There were slain in the Field, in the Town, and in Pursuit some two thousand; and about eight thousand were taken prisoners in several places; most of the English common men escaping by their Shibboleths. But at Newport there were taken in the pursuit, the Earls of Lauderdale, Rothes, Carnworth, Derby, Cleveland, Shrewsbury; the Lord Spyne, Sir John Pakington, Sir Ralph Clare, Sir Charles Cunningham, Colonel Graves, Mr. Richard Fanshaw, Secretary to the King, and many others: Six Colonels of Horse, eight Lieutenant Colonels of Foot, six Majors of Horse, thirteen Majors of Foot, thirty seven Captains of Horse, seventy two Captains of Foot, fifty five Quarter-masters, eighty nine Lieutenants. There were taken also some general Officers with seventy six Cornets of Horse, ninety nine Ensigns of Foot, ninety Quartermasters, eighty of the King's Servants, with the King's Standard, which he had set up when he summoned the Country, the King's Coach and Horses, and Collar of S. S. but the King's person God wonderfully preserved, delivering him from the Hand of all his Enemies, and after many difficulties he is safely transported, from Bright-helmston in Sussex, into France, by Tattersall.  
Cromwell comes with his prisoners to London, and having left Lieutenant General Monk in Scotland, Sterling with the Castle was surrendered unto him, and Dundee was taken by Storm; and soon after St. Andrews, Aberdeen, with other Towns, Castles, and Strong places, either voluntarily submitted, or rendered upon summons.  
The Earl of Derby was beheaded at Bolton in Lancashire. The Isles of Man and Jersey, etc. are surrendered to the Parliament. The Isle of Barbadoes is yielded up to Sir George Ascough. Now the Parliament of England resolves upon an union of England and Scotland, and an incorporating of both Nations into one Commonwealth. This was much opposed and remonstrated against by the Scotch Kirk, but in vain.  
Anno 1652. begins the War with Holland: An Act was passed, entitled, An Act against unlicensed and scandalous Books and Pamphlets, and for the better regulating of Printing.  
Anno 1653. The Officers of the Army consult about change of Government: on April 20. Cromwell, Lambert, Harison, and eight Officers more of the Army, entered the House of Commons, and after a short speech made by Cromwell, showing some reasons for the necessity of their dissolution, he declared them dissolved, and required them to departed: but the Speaker would not leave the Chair till Harison pulled him out by the Arm. Then Cromwell commanded the Mace to be taken away, and no more to be carried before him. Then they caused the doors of the Parliament House to be locked up, and placed a Guard thereon to prevent the reassembling of the Members.  
The first thing done after this change, was to constitute a Council of State of the chief Officers of the Army. These agreed upon the several persons all over England to form a new Representative, and a summons was sent to every one of them in the name of Oliver Cromwell, Captain General of all the Forces, etc. to take upon them the trust to which they were summoned, and to meet at Whitehall, on July 5. These assembled at the time appointed, and went to the Parliament House, and chose Mr. Rouse (made by the late Parliament Provost of Eton) to be their speaker.  
This mock-Parliament, called by some the little Parliament, aimed at the new modeling both of Magistracy and Ministry: but the Ministry and the maintenance thereof by Tithes, they arraigned as an Antichristian Constitution. Having passed an Act about Marriages, Bi●ths, ●nd Burials, on December 12. Rouse the Speaker told the House, That their sitting was no longer necessary; and presemly went out of the House with the Mace before him and (many others following him) he came to Whitehall, and there resigned to Cromwell the Instrument by him formerly delivered to them at their first sitting.  
About four days after the Officers of the Army had prepared an Instrument, or Systeme of Government, on which the foundation of a new Dominion was to be erected, and they entreated Oliver Cromwell to accept of the Government under the Title of Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland. He accepted it, and was that day, at one of the clock in the afternoon, Installed at Westminster. The Protector's Council being chosen and established, he makes a peace with the Dutch, and with the Queen of Sweden; Spain, Portugal, and France, seek Cromwel's friendship.  
As to the state of Religion at this time in England, one thus describes it.  
The Orthodox Protestants were wholly suppressed, and yet some Reverend 
〈◊〉, or the life and death of O. C. p. 144.  persons, as Doctor Usher, Archbishop of Armagh, and Doctor Brownrigg, the Bishop of Exeter, received some shows of respect and reverence from the Protector, which he more manifestly declared afterward in the Funeral-expence of the Learned Archbishop Usher, and this to captate a reputation of his love to Scholars, and the meek, modest, and virtuous Clergy.  
The Presbyterian was rather tolerated than countenanced, and yet such of them as would comply with his Court-greatness became his Favourites, for others of them he cared not, pleasingly expressing himself, how he had brought under the pride and arrogance of that Sect, making those that would allow no liberty to others, to sue for it themselves.  
The Independents, and Anabaptists, he loved, and preferred by turns, and was most constant to them, as the men that would support his Usurpation. Only he could by no means endure the Fifth Monarchy-men, though by their dotages he had raised himself to this height. Therefore Feak and Rogers, Preachers, were by him committed to prison, Feak to Windsor, and Rogers to Carisbrook in the Isle of Wight. But it is said, he set Mr. Kiffin, the Anabaptist (whom he had taken out of design into his favour with the party) at variance with Feak, to the raising of a feud between them; the balance of his security in the Government. The like he did between the Presbyterian and the Independent, a subdivided Schism from the Church of England, as the other were from Independency. And it was observed, that in most great Towns and Cities in England, he placed an Independent Minister, and a Presbyterian together, that the one might balance the other.  
The Kirk of Scotland at this time had the wings of her Authority very much clipped, if not quite taken away by the dissolution of the General Assembly, which was done by Colonel Morgan at Aberdeen, where they were assembled; Mr. Andrew Cant, and the rest of them in vain protesting against the Action. The like disturbance they had afterwards at Edinburgh from Lieutenant Colonel Cotterel.  
The Marquis of Argyle, to keep up his Reputation with the Church of Scotland, seemed much troubled at this proceeding against the Assemblies, and interceded with the Protector for the liberty of the Church, wherein he had good success: and the Church of Scotland was indulged with the exercise of Religion, and a great part of their Jurisdiction and Discipline. They were restrained in little more than the power of keeping General Assemblies (their Presbyteries being permitted to convene) and the rigour of Excommunication; for whereas before persons excommunicated were not only excluded from the communion of the Kirk, but had all their Estates confiscated till their reconciliation This latter part was not now to be executed; but to please the Ministers for the restraint of their power, the maintenance of Scholars in Universities of Scotland was increased, and many privileges were granted to them.  
The Government and security of the Kingdom of Ireland was the next care of the Protector, and his Son-in-law, Lieutenant General Fleetwood, is made Deputy of Ireland.  
About this time an Ordinance was published for the Trial and Approbation 
Hugh's A●bridgem●nt of all Acts and public Ordinances. part. 2.  of Ministers, wherein Doctor Thomas Goodwin, Philip Nye, Hugh Peter, Mr. Manton and divers others were named Commissioners. It was ordained, That every person who should after March 25. 1654. be presented, nominated, chosen, or appointed to any Benefice (called a Benefice with cure of Souls) or to preach any public Lecture in England or Wales, should before he be admitted to such Benefice or Lecture, be adjudged and approved of by the Persons forenamed, to be a Person for the Grace of God in him, his holy and unblameable Conversation, and also for his knowledge and utterance, able and fit to preach the Gospel. And that after the said twenty five of March, no person, but such as should upon such approbation be admitted by the said persons, should take any public Lecture, having a stipend legally annexed thereunto, or take or receive any such Benefice as aforesaid, or the profits thereof.  
On June the twenty third following, by the Protector, with the advice of his Council, it was further ordained, That in case any person, who since April the first, 1653. hath been proved in any public Benefice or public Lecture, should not before the twenty fourth of June, 1654. obtain approbation and admittance in manner as in the said Ordinance is expressed, that then the person, or persons, who have right thereunto, shoul● and might present and nominate some other fit person to that place.  
It was ordained also, That though said Commissioners in that Ordinance be authorized to give approbation and admittance to any person concerned in that clause of the said Ordinance, at any time before the twenty third day of July, 1654. and that in the mean time no person should present, or nominate, any person to any Benefice, or public Lecture, in the place of any such person, for the want of such approbation by the time aforesaid. But if such approbation and admittance should not be by t●e said twenty third of July obtained by the said persons therein concerned, than such person, or persons, as have right thereunto, might present or nominate some other fit person to such place, according to the said Ordinance.  
August the sixteenth, 1654. an Ordinance was passed against ignorant and scandalous Ministers, in all the respective Counties within England and Wales: in which it was declared.  
1. That such Ministers, and Scholars, should be accounted scandalous in their lives, as should be proved guilty for holding such blaspemous and Atheistical Opinions, as are punishable by an Act of Parliament, entitled, An Act against several Atheistical, Blasphemous, and Execrable Opinions, derogatory to the Honour of God, and destructive to Humane society: orguilty of cursing, swearing, or subornation of perjury.  
2. Such as hold, or teach any of those Popish opinions, required in the Oath of abjuration, to be abjured: or be guilty of adultery, fornication, drunkenness, etc. carding, dicing, profaning of the Lord's day, or allow the same in their Families.  
3. Such as have publicly, and frequently received and used the Common-prayer-book, since the first of January last, or shall at any time hereafter do the same.  
4. Such as do encourage, or countenance, by word, or practice, any Whitsun-ales, Wakes, Morris-dances, Maypoles.  
5. Such as have declared, or shall declare, by writing, preaching, or otherwise, their disaffection to the Government.  
6. Such Ministers were to be accounted negligent, as omit the public Exercises of Preaching, and Praying, on the Lord's-day (not being hindered by necessary absence, or infirmity of sickness) or that are or shall be nonresident.  
7. Such Schoolmasters should be accounted negligent, as absent themselves from their Schools, and do wilfully neglect their duties in teaching their Scholars.  
8. Such Ministers, and Schoolmasters, should be accounted ignorant, and insufficient, as should be so declared, and adjudged, by the said Commissioners, five or more of them, together with five, or more, of the Ministers particularly named in the Ordinance for the several and respective Counties of England and Wales, Assistants to the said Commissioners.  
August the thirtieth, 1654. It was ordained, That Sir Hugh Owen Baronet, and divers other persons, particularly named in the Ordinance for all the several Counties in the Dominion of Wales, be Commissioners in their several limits, and that the said Commissioners, or any three of them, therein are authorized by their Warrants under their hands and seals to call before them all such persons, who by authority and colour of an Act of Parliament, made February the twenty second, 1649. entitled [An Act for the better Propagation, and Preaching of the Gospel in Wales, etc.] have intermeddled in the receiving, keeping, and disposing the said rents, issues, and profits of all or any of the Rectories, Vicarages, portion of Tenths, and other Ecclesiastical live, Impropriations, and Glebe-lands within the said Counties: and to give a true and perfect account upon Oath (which Oath the Commissioners are empowered to administer) of all such rents, issues, and profits, which they, or any of them, have received. And if any of them shall refuse to give a true account, to commit him, or them, so refusing to the Gaol of the County, there to remain, till they conform themselves. The moneys found in their hands to be paid into the hands of such Treasurer as the respective Commissioners should nominate and appoint for that purpose: which Treasurer should within three months' pay in the same into the Exchequer.  
Se●tember the second, 1654. It was ordained, That the Ordinance, entitled, An Ordinance for bringing in the public Revenue of this Commonwealth into one Treasury, to be paid into the Receipt of the Exchequer; nor any thing therein contained, shall extend, or be construed to extend to any the Rents, Profits, or Revenues, by Acts of Parliament, of Rectories impropriate, appropriate Tithes, etc. or any of them settled in the trusties in the said Acts named.  
That all and every the Rectories, Impropriations, Tithes appropriate, Donatives, Oblations, Obventions, First-fruits, Tenths, Pensions, Portions of Tithes by the said recited Acts vested in the trusties, and not exposed to sale by an Act, entitled, [An Act for the sale of Manors, of Rectories, and Glebe-lands, belonging to Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Deans and Chapters] shall from benceforth be settled in the possession and seizin of W. Steele, Sergeant at Law, and other persons particularly named in the Ordinance, Survivor and Survivors of them, and their Heirs, to the uses, and upon the Trusts in the said Acts expressed, etc.  
That they shall sue for, recover, collect, and gather the Rents, Issues, and Profits thereof, as Owners in Trust, and manage the Revenue in such way and manner as shall be most advantageous for the carrying on of this service.  
That the said trusties shall ha●e power to make unions of two Parishes, or more, into one, and the whole Ecclesiastical Revenues, Tithes, and Profits belonging to the said Parishes so united, to be supplied for a provision for one godly and painful Minister, to preach in such of the said Parish charge, where such union shall be made, as the said trusties shall judge convenient.  
The said trusties also shall appoint, where the meeting of both the said Parishes, for the worship of God, shall be, etc.  
The said trusties also shall have power to sever and divide Parishes, where they shall conceive it needful, and fix such maintenance out of the profits of the said Church, so to be divided, as they shall think fit, to be approved of by the Parliament, and in the Intervals of Parliament by the Protector and his Council, etc.  
This year died that famous and learned Antiquary, Mr. John Selden, and was buried in the Inner-Temple Church in London.  
Anno 1655. the Duke of Savoy's Soldiers having committed many 
Addition to Sir Rich. Baker's ●s Chron.  cruel outrages upon the Protestants in Piedmo●t, Cromwell took this occasion to ingratiate himself with the Protestants abroad, and appointing a solemn day of Humiliation to be kept, he caused a large contribution to be gathered for them throughout the Nation, and sent his Agents abroad to mediate for them. Alderman Viner and Pack were made Treasurers for this Money, which amounted to a very large fum: but how much came to the hands of those for whom it was pretended to be collected, I know not. The French King accommodated the business, the Duke of Savoy refusing to admit Cromwel's mediation.  
Upon the tendering of certain Proposals, to the Protector, by Manasseh Ben-Israel, a Jewish Merchant, in the behalf of his Hebrew Nation, for their free admission to Trade, and exercise of their Religion in England, a Conference was held about it, several days at Whitehall, by the Members of the Council, and certain Divines of the greatest note among them: and many Arguments being urged pro and con, those against their admission so far prevailed, that the Proposals took no effect. Mr. Prynne wrote a Book, at the same time, against their admission.  
Then was an Ordinance made by the Protector, with the advice of his Council, for the Relief of Ministers put into sequestered Live, against Molestations, and Suits, by Parson's sequestered and ejected.  
On September the seventeeths, 1656. a Parliament assembled at Westminster, and chose for their Speaker Sir Thomas Widdrington. Now The Humble Petition and Advice was framed, which was a Module of Government, with which they several times waited on the Protector at Whitehall, to desire him to take the chief Government of the Nations upon him, with the Title of King; of which the power he already had; the name only he wanted. He finding his Officers averse to it, at last returned answer, That he could not take the Government upon him with that Title.  
Now was James Nailor, the great Ringleader of the Sect called Quakers, brought to his Trial, who having spread his Doctrine, and gained many Proselytes to it in divers parts of the Nation, was more especially taken notice of at Exeter, Wells, and Bristol, and from Bristol was brought up to London, attended by several Men and Women of his Opinion, who all the way they came strewed Gloves and Handkerchiefs in his way, and sang Hosannah's to him, and (blasphemously) are said to have used the same kind of expressions toward him, as anciently the people of the Jews did to our Saviour, when he road in triumph to Jerusalem. Nailor being convented before the Parliament, was charged of Blasphemy, for assuming to himself Divine honours, and such Attributes as were due to Christ only. He was sentenced by the House to be (first at London) publicly whipped, pillored, and stigmatised, and bored through the Tongue with a red hot Iron, as a Blasphemer: then to be conveyed to Bristol, there to be also whipped; lastly, to be brought back to London, to remain in Bridewell during pleasure; which Sentence was inflicted upon him.  
At this time the viperous brood of Sects, and Heresies, swarmed through all parts of the Nation. Then the Ranters began to multiply, and the Socinians, who denied the Divinity of Christ; and one Biddle was infamous for these Opinions; and Erbury, formerly a Minister in Cardiff in Wales, degenerated unto Ranting.  
The Compiler of this Treatise once heard this Erbury speak in a public Congregation, near Bath in Sommersetshire, of a threefold Dispensation of God to his Church and People. There hath been (said he) a twofold discovery of God to his People, or a twofold Dispensation, namely, the Dispensation of the Law and the Gospel, and God discovered himself to his People in both Dispensations diversely. Under the Law God discovered himself to his people in a way of fear: therefore God was called the great and fearful God, and the delivery of the Law to Moses was in a fearful manner. Now when the Apostle speaks of the Ministry of the Gospel, he saith, You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but the Spirit of Adoption, & o. that is (said he) now when the Gospel came, men knew God to be a Father, and they in the Spirit of Adoption cried, Abba, Father.  
He added, That under the Law God was known as a Lord, and Master, to keep his People in work; and as they had their work, so they had their wages; and if they did not work, they had terrors upon their spirits to affright them. But under the Gospel, God was discovered to be a Father full of Light and Love, so that now we converse with God in a loving manner, and serve him as a Son serveth his Father.—  
He proceeded to tell us, That there is a third Dispensation yet to come in the last days, wherein God will discover himself in a more fearful way, and yet in a way more full of light and love than in former times.  
He added, That then there will be a fuller discovery of God, than hath been both under the Law and Gospel: and the ignorance of this (he said) hath been the cause of all the confusions, and contentions, among the People of God.  
He said, That the Apostles waited for this Dispensation, another state more glorious than any they had yet attained unto. This glorious Dispensation (he told us) St. Paul calls, The Glory to be revealed in us, the glorious liberty of the Sons of God; and that St. Peter calls it, The new Heaven, and new Earth, and St. John, The new Jerusalem.  
He said, That the Mystery of the Gospel, which was preached by the Apostles, was hid from men; they knew not the mystery of it: but the time will come, that this mystery of the Gospel will come forth in a fuller discovery than hath been heretofore made known. But I shall trouble the Reader no further with him.  
On April the nineteenth, 1657. at a certain House in Shoreditch, were apprehended a discontented party, formerly in the Army, that went under the name of Fifth Monarchy-men, such as taking upon them to be the Champions of Christ's Monarchy on Earth, renounced all Monarchy besides: the chief of whom were Thomas Venner, a Wine-Cooper, Predicant, Ashton, Hopkins, Gowler, and Grace their Scribes. They had appointed to have rendezvouz that night at Mile-end-Green, and thence to have marched into some other Counties, to join with others of their party, that were ready to show themselves upon the first opportunity. There was taken with them a great quantity of Arms, and certain printed Papers that were to be dispersed, and a Standard with a Lion couchant, Gules, in a Field Argent, having this Motto, Who shall rouse him up?  
There was also taken Major General Harison, Captain Lawson, late Vice-Admiral, Colonel Rich, Carew and Courtney, and Major Danvers; whereof the first was committed to the Sergeant at Arms, and the rest were sent to remote Castles and Prisons. General Monk had order to seize Major General Overton, and the Majors Bramston and Holmes, and cashier them after Fines and good Security for their behaviour. Overton was sent up to the Tower, and his Regiment conferred on Colonel Morgan: Colonel Okey's Regiment was also taken from him, and given to a sure Confider: and one Major Wildman, a great Leveller, was taken at Marleborough, enditing and drawing Declarations against the Protector; so the danger from the Army was soon suppressed.  
About the same time a Book was published, called Killing no Murder, wherein it was urged, That it was most lawful, just, necessary, and honourable to kill the Protector; and this printed with the name of one Allen, a disbanded Leveller, but so politely written, that it intimated a more exact and curious hand that framed it. Whosoever was the Author, it s●ared Cromwell almost out of his Wits. This made him most suspiciously fearful, so that he began to dread every person, or strange face he saw, (which he would anxiously, and intently, view) for an Assassinate, that Book perpetually running in his mind. It is said, it was his constant custom to shift and change his Lodging, to which he passed through twenty several Locks, and out of which he had four or five ways to avoid pursuit.  
June iwenty six, 1657. Then followed the Protector's Instalment, in a more solemn manner, in Westminster-hall, than before: and the Speaker of the Parliament, Sir Thomas Widdrington, in the name of the Parliament, presented to him a Robe of Purple-velvet, a Bible, Sword, and a Sceptre, and having made a Speech thereupon, the Speaker took the Bible, and gave the Protector his Oath. Mr. Manton, Minister then of Covent-Garden, made a Prayer, wherein he recommended the Protector, Parliament, Council, the Forces by Sea and Land, Government, and People of the three Nations, to the protection of God. Which being ended, the Heralds by Trumpets proclaimed Cromwell Protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto belonging, requiring all persons to yield him due obedience.  
Then were the attempts of the Royal Party, in behalf of his Majesty, betrayed, and discovered to the Protector, and Sir Henry Slingsby, Doctor Huet, Minister of St. Gregory's by Paul's in London, Mr. Mordant, and others are imprisoned, and brought to trial before an High Court of Justice, set up under the Presidentship of Commissioner Lisle. Sir Henry, and the Doctor, were the two first that were brought to trial, and both of them sentenced to die as Traitors: the first upon the bare testimony of those three men, who had so treacherously circumvented him, which in vain he pleaded: the other, as a Mute, disowning the Authority of the Court, and thereupon denying to plead. On the eighth of June, 1658. they were beheaded on Tower-hill. Afterwards, on July the seventh, Colonel Edward Ashton, and John Bettley, were hanged and quartered, the first in Tower-street, the other in Cheapside.  
Cromwell was now again adorned with another success, and triumph, by the defeat of the Spanish Army, and surrender of Dunkirk into his hands, Lockart his Kinsman, and General of the English Forces, being made Governor thereof.  
In August. 1658. the Protector was taken sick at Hampton-court, having not been well in mind some time before (troubled with the last distracted words of his beloved Daughter Cleypole, who died on the sixth day of August) which went near to his heart. After a week's time his Disease began to show very desperate symptoms: wherefore he was removed to Whitehall, where his Chaplains kept Fasts for his recovery: but having declared his Son Richard his Successor, he died on Friday, September the third, at three of the Clock in the Afternoon.  
The deceased Protector's Will, concerning his Successor, being imparted to the Council, and chief Officers of the Army, they all consent to the election of his Son Richard, and the Precedent, and whole Council, went at once to congratulate him, and to condole his Father's death, Then was he proclaimed by the City of London, and chief Officers of the Army. After the Proclamation, the Lord Mayor presented his Sword to him, which he presently returned: and after some Ceremonies passed, (the Council, and many Officers of the State, and of the Army being present) Nathanael Fiennes, one of the Commissioners of the Great Seal, administered an Oath unto him.  
A Gentleman was sent into Ireland, who was chief Governor of that Kingdom, to acquaint Henry Cromwell with the present posture of Affairs in England: and Mr. Thomas Clarges was sent into Scotland, to General Monk, to see how he stood affected to Richard's advancement. Then Addresses were made to the Protector from all parts of the Nation: and the Army of Scotland submit to what was was done in England. Addresses were also made to the young Protector from all the Regiments of the Army in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and other parts.  
After the pompous solemnity of the Funerals of the late Protector, the new Protector summoned a Parliament, to meet at Westminster, on January twenty seven, he endeavours to new model his Council; but the Army grows jealous of him, and censure him, and the factious part of the Army had many seditious meetings, and he is persuaded to resign the command of the Army to Fleetwood, which he refuseth. The General Council of Officers (as they called themselves) met in Fleetwood's House, where they acted with as much formality, as if they had been the supreme Legislators of the three Kingdoms. At length things came to this issue, the young Protector was forced to sign a Commission to Commissioner Fiennes, for the dissolving of the Parliament, and a Proclamation came forth, in the Protector's name, to publish the dissolution of the Parliament.  
Soon after, whilst many of the Superior Officers of the Army met at Walling ford-house, in further consideration of a Module of Government, 
Sapplem. to Sir Ri●h. Baker's Hist.  the inferior Officers being the most numerous, assembled in the Chapel at St. Jame's, having Doctor Owen, and other Independent Ministers, to assist at their Devotion, and at last declared their forwardness to restore the latter part of the long Parliament, and to restore Lambert, and the rest of the Officers to their Commands, who had been displaced by Oliver Cromwell for disaffection to him.  
Several Colonels were removed from their Regiments, and others put in their rooms; as likewise Governors of Towns and other Officers. Lambert being thus brought again into the Army, recovereth much of hi● former power.  
Then a Declaration of the Officers of the Army was drawn up, which invited the Members of the long Parliament, who had sat till April the twentieth, 1653. to return to the exercise and discharge of their trust. They accept of the Invitation, and take their places in the House.  
General Monk seems to consent to what was done in England.  
They publish their Intentions by Declaration, viz. 
That they are resolved, by God's assistance, to endeavour to secure and establish the property and Liberties of the people, without a single Person, Kingship, or House of Peers: and shall vigorously endeavour the carrying on of Reformation, so much desired: to the end there may be a godly and faithful Magistracy, and Ministry upheld and maintained in the Nations, etc.   
The Officers of the Army presented an humble Address to the Remnant Parliament, on May 12. 1659. by Lambert and others. Richard, the late Protector, sends his submission to the Parliament. All Commissions to the Officers of the Army are ordered to be signed by the Speaker: and Henry Cromwell is called from the Government of Ireland. Fleetwood, Lambert, and others, receive their Commissions in the House from the Speaker. The Governor of Dunkirk submits also to the change of our Government. General Monk likes not the Juncto's designs of modelling his Army, and useth his utmost industry to obstruct it. Commissioners are appointed for the Government of Ireland.  
In the mean time Captain Titus, and others, sent as Commissioners from the King, are active for his Majesty's service in London, and in the Country. Sir George Booth, with several others, appear in a considerable Body; they take possession of Chester City, but the Castle holds out against them. Chirk-Castle is delivered to them by Sir Thomas Middleton. Colonel Ireland, and several others, at the same time declare for them at Leverpool, and Mr. Brooks, one of the Members of the House of Commons.  
Lambert is sent against Sir George Booth. Mr. Nicholas Monk, a Minister, and the only Brother to General Monk, is sent into Scotland from Sir Hugh Pollard, Sir Thomas Stukley, and other of his Majesty's Friends in the West of England; He solicits his Brother to embrace his Majesty's Interest.  
The King wrote a Letter to General Monk, and another to Sir John Greenvill, concerning the owning his Cause, Major General Massey was active in , and the Lord Herbert, Son to the Marquis of Worcester, and others. The Lord Herbert was taken: so was Major General Massey, with others: but all the rest of the Prisoners, except the Lord Herbert, and Massey's Servant, make an escape.  
Lambert marcheth against Sir George Booth, and Sir George is defeated by Lambert, and soon after was seized at Newport-pannel, in a disguise, as he was riding to London.  
After this defeat General Monk sends a Letter to the House, signifying his willingness to be dismissed from his Command. The Army begin to contrive the recovery and advancement of their power. The Officers of the Army, promoted by Lambert, dislike some proceed of the Juncto. They conclude to draw up their desires in a Petition. Sir Arthur Haslerig vehemently opposeth the Armies proceed: and incenseth the House against them and Lambert. Fleetwood endeavours to justify the Officers of the Army, but in vain. Ashfield, Cobbet, and Duckenfield, presented the Petition of the Army to the House, thus dirrected. 
To the Supreme Authority of these Nations, the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, etc.  
The humble Petition, and Proposals, of the Officers under the Command of the Right Honourable the Lord Lambert, in the late Northern Expedition.   
The House signify their displeasure, and vote against the effect of the Petition. Then the Officers resolve upon more moderate Proposals. Another Petition is brought into the Council of Officers more high than the former. General Monk writes his sense of it in a Letter to Fleetwood; and offers himself to march into England, to the assistance of the Parliaments Party.  
October the fifth, Colonel Desborow, with many other Officers of the Army, present a Representation, and Petition of the Officers of the Army to the Parliament; who at first dissemble their distaste of these proceed of the Army. The Council of Officers perceiving, that the Parliament labour to alter the Constitution of the Army, labour to get Subscriptions to their Representation, and Petition. They send a Letter to General Monk concerning their Representation. He resolves to admit of no Subscriptions in Scotland. General Monk is courted by the Parliament, and complemented by Letters, with gratulatory Expressions for his good service.  
The House takes the Army's debates into consideration, and answers them one by one Mr. Nicholas Monk arrives from Scotland with private Orders from the General to Mr. Clarges. The house ordereth, That the Commissions of Lambert, and others be made void. They appoint Commissioners for governing the Army, and remove Fleetwood from the chief command thereof. Colonel Morloy, and Moss, are ordered with their Regiments to guard the House.  
But Lambert, with the Regiments that adhere to him, stop the passages to the Parliament House, and having enforced the Speaker to return, they dissolve the Remnant Parliament, by hindering the Members from coming into the House.  
The next day divers of the chief Officers of the Army met at Whitehall, and chose ten Army-Officers to be managers of the State Affairs pro tempore. They agree, that Fleetwood should be Commander in chief of all the Armies, and that Limbert should be the next chief Officer under him, and Colonel Desborow Commissary General of the Horse; and that all the Officers to be constituted in the Army, should be nominated by Sir Henry Vane, Fleetwood, Lambert, Desborow, Ludlow, and Berry. They dispatch Colonel Cobbet to General Monk with a large Narrative of the Reasons of their proceed.  
Now was Mr. Armorer sent by the Lord Mordant to the King, to inform him how matters went in England. The Council of Officers consult about a frame of Government. They nominate twenty three persons to take upon them the Government, under the Title of The Committee of Safety; and they invite them to sit, giving them Pours and Instructions.  
General Monk writes to Fleetwood, and Lambert, complaining of their violation of Faith to the Parliament, declaring his resolution to endeavuor to restore them to their power, against all opposition whatsoever.  
Mr. Clarges is dispatched away into Scotland by the Grandees of the Army, together with Colonel Talbot, to solicit General Monk to a Treaty. Monk keeps in all the displaced Officers in their respective Commands, which causeth them to adhere unto him, and removeth those whom himself distrusteth. He signifies his resolution to several of his Officers to march into England, to re-establish the Parliament, and hath their consent and encouragement.  
He marcheth to Edinborough, and there order all things to his best advantage.  
Captain Johnston secures Berwick; Captain Witter takes possession, for the General, of the Citadel of St. Johnstons', and is made Major of the Regiment. Robson gets possession of the Citadel at Air, and is made Colonel of the Regiment. Smith's Regiment at Innerness is given to Colonel Man. The General marcheth to Leith to settle the Citadel and Regiment there. Captain Hatt and Dennis bring off Cobbet's Regiment to the General; and Cobbet was detained prisoner at Be●wick; as he was coming into Scotland with his Regiment, he was brought with a Guard to Edinburgh Castle, and kept there.  
At Linlithgow, at a Council of Officers, it was advised, that some way should be used to draw off the Independent Churches in England from favouring the English Army, which would have much weakened that party, if it had succeeded; for most of the Inferior Officers were of that persuasion. For the effecting of this, a Declaration was framed, agreed to, published and dispersed all over England: and at the same time another Declaration was also made to satisfy the Kingdom in general with his proceed.  
General Monk invites Ludlow in Ireland to a Conjunction with him. Colonel Lilburn at York with what forces he could draw together, makes all possible opposition against General Monk, and intercepts the General's Letters to Major General Morgan. Talbot and Clarges come to Edinburgh Novem. 2. and are well-received by the General.  
General Monk takes hold, for his advantage, of Lambert's overture for a Treaty. Colonel Clobery, Colonel Wilks, and Major Knight, are chosen to be the General's Commissioners in this Treaty. They meet Lambert at York, who opposeth the proposal touching the restitution of the Parliament. The Army of Horse and Foot with Lambert amounted to near twelve thousand, and Monk had not above half the number: but General Monk paid all his men, which the other did not.  
Major General Morgan takes his journey into Scotland to General Monk, and his joining with the General was a matter of great importance. He privately delivers a Letter to the General from Mr. Bowles a Minister of York a very eminent man of those parts, and of great credit with the Lord Fairfax. Mr. Clarges is sent to the Lord Fairfax, Colonel Rossiter, and others, to engage them to General Monk. Colonel Talbot is prevailed upon by Lambert to take part with him.  
Colonel Whaley, Colonel Gosse, Captain Dean, and Mr. Caryl the Minister, are sent by Fleetwood to General Monk. Fleetwood by Letters Court's Monk to side with him.  
The ruling Faction in Ireland declare their resolution not to join with General Monk. But Sir Charles Coot, Sir Theophilus Jones, and a considerable part of the Army resolve to assist him. Mr. Clarges returns from Scotland, and secretly confers with Mr. Bowels at York, to whom he brought a letter of Credit. Bowels negotiates with the Lord Fairfax, Colonel Bethel, and others in General Monk's behalf, who promise to assist him.  
In the meantime the Commissioners for the Independent Churches, which were sent into Scotland, were sollicitious to divert Monk from the prosecution of the War: there was a conference appointed with them at Holy-rood-house, where were present to treat with them General Monk, Colonel Fairfax, Colonel Syler, Dr. Barrow, the Judge Advocate of the Army, and Mr. Gumble one of the General's Chaplains, and Mr. Collins (who had been one of the Preachers to the late Council in Scotland) was admitted to be present there as a Neuter.  
Mr. Caryl was the first that spoke, and said, That they all came, not 
The effect of Mr. Caryl's speech in the name of the Independent Churches.  to declare their own sense of the General's proceed, but the sense of the Churches (for so upon every occasion he called the Independent Congregations.) That the Churches had not given them Commission to enter into the merits of the cause, nor to debate whether Lambert's Action of turning out the Parliament were justifiable or not, but only to present it to his Lordship, as their opinion, That though that Action could not be justified, yet his Lordship had not a call to appear against it in that manner that he then did, That his Lordship had only in charge to keep Scotland in quiet, and was not bound to take notice of any differences in England. He proceeded to show reasons why the General should proceed no further, telling him, that it would put a strife among those that hitherto had been Brethren engaged all along in the same cause, partakers in the same dangers, and the same successes, among those that still in their Papers and all their Addresses, called and owned one another for Brethren; and that at a very unseasonable time, whilst the Canaanites and Perizzites were in the Land. He insisted on all the advantages the King and his Party would reap by this quarrel, and all the dangers the people of God (for so he called his own party) might run into. At last he told the General, that what Inconveniences soever should happen would be laid at his door, in regard he would appear to have been the beginner of the War.  
At this the General interrupted him, showing that the war was already begun by Lambert and his party, who had offered violence to those from whom they had all received their Commissions: not sparing largely to lay open their restless Instability, which would not suffer the three nations to enjoy any settled Government at all, but kept them in a perpetual circumvolution, till they were in danger to be brought to utter ruin; and Declaring, That if they continued in that course, he was resolved to oppose them to the uttermost, and would (to repeat his own words) lay them on their backs.  
The Treaty ended between the Commissioners of the two Armies, who came to ●n agreement, which consisted of nine Articles, on Novem. ●5. 1659. But General Monk consults how he might, with the most handsome pretence, refuse his Assent to these Articles. And it was proposed by Dr. Barrow, and agreed to by the General and the rest, That they should not declare a positive dissent to what their Commissioners had done, but urge, that there was something untreated of, further to be agreed upon, etc. and that therefore it should be desired, that two more might be allowed to be added to their Commissioners, to meet a like number of theirs to be thereunto authorized, to put a more absolute period to their differences.  
Mr. Atkins and Colonel Markham are sent by the General with a Letter to the City of London, which so much incensed the Committee of Safety, that the Gentlemen who delivered it are Imprisoned.  
On November 19 Nine of the Old Counsellors of State privately meet in London, and sent one Captain Elms, with Horton, a servant of Sir Arthur Hazlerig's with a letter into Scotland to General Monk. This was a great encouragement to the Officers in Scotland.  
Colonel Whetham at Portsmouth generously declared for General Monk with that Garrison, after the Council of State had framed a Commission, wherein they Constituted General Monk Commander in Chief of all the Armies in England and Scotland, which was dated November 24. sealed with their seal, and left in the hands of Mr. Clarges, till a safe messenger might be sent with it unto him. Hurst-castle, and the Isle of Wight are kept for the Parliament.  
Commissioners from the several Shires and Burroughs of Scotland wait upon the General at Berwick, and the General and they part with a mutual respect. The General prepares to make defence against Lambert, if occasion were. There were many great differences between the City of London, and Lambert's party there. The Soldiers are affronted by the Apprentices not without some bloodshed. Oppositions from all parts increase against Lambert's faction. Lambert was daily alarmed with the success of the Commissioners at Portsmouth, and his party daily decrease. Fleetwood submits, and desires the Members of Parliament to sit again. They take their Seats again in the Parliament House; and Order seven Commissioners for the management of the Army. Colonel Morley upon this change had his Regiment restored, and with it the Government of the Tower conferred on him. The Irish Brigade was brought off to General Monk by Redman and Bret. Dublin-castle is surprised: and Sir Charles Coot reduceth all Connaught to a compliance with the present Design. The Lord Fairfax, and several of Monk's party joining with him, rise in Yorkshire.  
Now General Monk gins his march into England. By that time he came to Morpeth, he was informed that Lambert's whole party was of themselves dispersed into several quarters in submission to the Parliament's Orders. There he receive's an Address from the City of London by Mr. William Man, their Sword-bearer, as likewise from ●●e Gentry of the Country in all parts as he marched along.  
The new restored Members on January 2. name 31. Counsellors of State, passing an Act for their Constitution, and several Instructions for them to Act by: among which it was provided, that none should sit, but such as should take an Oath of Abjuration of the King, His family, and Government. The Oath was opposed by divers of the House. Scot and Robinson are sent from the House to compliment and attend General Monk upon his journey. Mr. Clarges gives him an account how affairs stand at London: he sends a letter by Mr. Clarges to the House from St. Alban. Several addresses are made to him in his March, pleading for a free Parliament. He marcheth with his forces into the City of London. Being come to the Council of State, the Oath of Abjuration was tendered to him, which he refuseth to take. He is conducted with much Ceremony into the House, where he receives the gratulations of the House. The City continued malcontent, whereupon the General is Ordered by the Council of State to march into the City, and pull down the Gates and Portcullises of the City, which he unwillingly caused to be done. The same day a Factious party of Citizens presented a Petition to the House by one Praise-God Bare-bone to countenance the Action.  
The General sends a letter to the House signed by Himself and several Officers, complaining against the admission of Ludlow and others into the House, that had been by Sir Charles Coot accused of high Treason: and that they had countenanced too much a late Petition, to exclude the most sober and conscientious both Ministers and others by Oaths, from all employment and maintenance: he requested them, that by Friday next they should Issue out Writs to fill up their House, and when filled, should rise in some short time, to give place to a full and free Parliament. Scot and Robinson are sent from the House to the General with their answer to his letter.  
The General excuseth his late proceed in the City before the Lord Mayor and Common Council of the City. He tells them what he had written to the House touching a free Parliament: The City joyfully receives the news of a free Parliament.  
The Council of State write to him to desire his presence with them: but he excuseth his stay in the City for some longer time, till the minds of the Citizens were more composed. The City, and Chief Officers of his Army dissuade him from going to Whitehall. The General is solicited from all parts to admit the secluded Members. He admits of a conference before him, of the sitting with some of the secluded Members. The Officers of the Army consent to the admission of the secluded Members upon certain conditions: The General and the Officers at length agree upon their admission: and on the Tuesday morning following they were guarded to the House, and took their places in the Parliament.  
Then was a letter signed by the General and his Chief Officers drawn up, and Copies of it sent to all the Regiments and Garrisons in England, and to the Commanders in Chief of the Armies in England, Scotland, and Ireland to acquaint them with what he had done.  
The Parliament repealed the Act for the Council of State and the Oath of Abjuration, and passed an Act for another Council, consisting of one and thirty persons, most of them men of integrity, and well-affected to Kingly government.  
Then the General sends Colonel Fairfax to take possession of Hull, and Colonel Overton submits to his Orders. The Army in Scotland. were well-satisfied with the General's Actions. About the thirteenth of March the Parliament abrogated the Engagement appointed formerly to be taken by each Member of Parliament, in these words, viz. [I do declare and promise, That I will be true and faithful to the Common Wealth of England, as the same is now established without King, or House of Lords,] and appointed it should be taken off the file, and made Null.  
The Common Wealth Faction desire the General rather to take the Government upon himself, than to bring in the King; and treat with him about it. The General refuseth their offer. Then the Republicans attempt to make a mutiny in the Army. The long Parliament was now dissolved. The King removes to Breda.  
The Council of State appointed by the late Parliament set forth a Proclamation for the preventing of tumults.  
Lambert escape's out of the Tower. Colonel Ingoldsby and Colonel Streater march against Lambert, defeat his party, and take him prisoner. Colonel Lambert, Colonel Cobbet, and Major Creed, are sent prisoners to the Tower. Hereupon several seditious Pamphlets were published in Print, and dispersed to deprave the minds of the people; and Tickets were thrown into the Courts of Guard in the night to divide the Soldiers. But none of them was penned with more virulency and malice, than that suppositious paper, carrying in its Frontispiece, A letter from Brussels, etc. Several letters were also sent to the General from unknown hands. Then came forth a Declaration of the Nobility and Gentry that adhered to the late King, residing in and about the City of London.  
A new Parliament met at Westminster, April 25. 1660. The Lords chose the Earl of Manchester to be their Speaker; and the House of Commons Sir Harbottle Grimston. On April 27. Sir John Greenvil presents the General with a Commission from His Majesty, to Constitute him Captain General of all the Armies of England, Scotland, and Ireland; and a letter for the Council of State. The Letter had a Declaration in it, which were both read in the House. After the reading thereof the House of Lords voted, That according to the Ancient and fundamental Laws of this Kingdom, the Government is, and aught to be, by King, Lords, and Commons.  
The Officers of the Army present an Address to the General in compliance with His majesty's Letter and Declaration: it is read by the Commons, and approved. Commissary Clarges is appointed by the General to wait upon the King with this Address. Six of the Lords and of the Commons, and divers Aldermen, and divers Episcopal and Presbyterial Divines, and some other eminent Citizens are sent to attend on his Majesty at Breda. His majesty's Letter and Declaration to the Fleet, by the diligence of General Montague, had the same success there, as that in the Army, being gratefully received by all the Commanders in the Fleet.  
Three days after, the Lords and Commons having agreed upon a Proclamation to that purpose, His Majesty was Proclaimed with great solemnity in the Cities of London and Westminster, the Lords and Commous, and the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London being present. Mr. Clarges carrieth the happy tidings hereof with a Letter from the General to His Majesty at Breda. Thereupon M. Clarges is Knighted by His Majesty. The Parliament's and City's Commissioners have their audience from His Majesty at the Hague. The King afterwards landed at Dover with the Dukes of York and of Gloucester, and many Noblemen and Gentlemen. There the General met him, upon whose motion for His going to Canterbury, the King hastened to His Coach, in His passage to which he was met by the Mayor and Aldermen of the Town, with Mr. Reading the Minister, who presented His Majesty with a large Bible with Golden Clasps. At His entrance into Canterbury, he was met by the Mayor and Aldermen, and Mr. Lovelace the Recorder, who made an eloquent speech to Him: the Mayor also presented Him with a Tankard of Massy Gold, and then conducted Him to the Palace, where He remained till Monday. From Canterbury He marcheth magnificently attended to London. When he came to S. George's fields, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen on their Knees Reverenced His Majesty, and the Lord Mayor presented His Sword unto Him, which His Majesty gave back to him: from thence He was in a Triumphant and Glorious manner attended and conducted through the City of London to Whitehall, On May 29. 1660. being His birthday.  
The Lord Mayor having taken leave of Him, He went to the Lords, where He was entertained with a grave and eloquent speech of the Earl of Manchester; and from thence to the Banqueting-house, where the whole House of Commons attending Him, the Speaker in their names expressed the joyful sense they all had to behold His Majesty returned in safety, and thereby an end was put to that Tyranny and Slavery His good people had endured. His Majesty in brief expresseth his gracious intentions to them. Then His Majesty gave thanks to God in His Presence-chamber, for all His deliverances and mercies toward him. May 31. He sets forth a Proclamation against debauchery and profaneness. The Chief Officers of State, and of the King's Household, and the Lords of His majesty's Privy Council, are constituted. The Commons set upon the Act of General Pardon. On June 4. the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance were taken by both Houses of Parliament, the King's Servants, and Officers of His Household. His majesty's arrival is congratulated by the People from all parts of the Nation, and by several of the Nobility and Gentry both of Scotland and Ireland. The King on July 5. is magnificently entertained with the Dukes of York and Gloucester, the Lords of the Privy-council, the two Houses of Parliament, and the Chief-officers of State, by the Lord Mayor and the Grandees of the City.  
General Monk was created Duke of Albemarle, General Mount ague made Earl of Sandwich, and the Marquis of Ormond made Duke of Ormond. The Chief Ministers of State are constituted in Scotland. Notwithstanding the late unanimous concurrence of the people at Edinborough (as well as other places) in the public Proclaiming of His Majesty; yet soon after there began to discover itself a spirit of discontent among many Scotch Ministers, some of the principal sticklers of the Kirk-party, as appeared by their meeting together at a place appointed for the drawing up a Remonstrance concerning things wherein they thought themselves aggrieved: which the Committee of Estates having notice of, sent forthwith to apprehend them, and clapped them up in Prison; and for the prevention of the like disturbances for the future, set forth a Proclamation against all unlawful meetings, and seditious Papers.  
The Marquis of Argyle, notwithstanding he came to Court with others of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, under pretence of tendering his service to His Majesty, yet was he charged with high Treason, and sent prisoner to the Tower: and together with him were committed the Marquis of Antrim, Sir Henry Vane, and Sir Arthur Hazlerig, with several others that followed. Sir Arthur died soon after of a Fever in the Tower. Argyle was sent back into Scotland, and their tried, condemned, and beheaded.  
On August 19 among other Acts, an Act was passed by the King and Parliament for a perpetual Anniversary Thanksgiving on May 29. the day of His majesty's Nativity and Restauration. An Act also was passed for a general Pardon, Indemnity, and Oblivion, in which among other things that were excepted, all accounts of the Revenues of Churches in Wales and Monmouth-shire, and all Judgements of discharge, or Quietus est thereupon had.  
This Exception as to the Churches in Wales, was inserted by the Parliament in this Act, upon information, that some factious people had, in the time of the late usurpation, procured to themselves an Authority to Sequester all those Revenues, upon pretence to employ them more equally to illiterate Preachers, for the better propagation of the Gospel in those parts, but kept the greatest part to their own use, leaving most of the Churches unsupplied.  
All offences also done by any Popish Priest, Seminary, or Jesuit, contrary to the Statute of the 27 Eliz. were excepted.  
Many of the late King's judges were excepted from pardon. All trusties in a pretended Act made Anno 1649. concerning Tithes appropriate Fee-farm rents, and First-fruits, etc. and their heirs, were to be accountable for such of the same as had not been employed according to the said Act: nevertheless, no Minister or Schoolmaster, or other person, for whose benefit the said Act was made, were to be accountable.  
The King on September 13. 1660. came to the House of Lords, and signed fourteen private, and eight public Acts, among which one was an Act for the Confirming and Restoring of Ministers. This Act stopped the clamours of many Ecclesiastical Persons that had defective titles to their Cures: and the goodness of His Majesty was very much celebrated by His consent to it. It enacts, That every Ecclesiastical Person, or Minister, ordained by any Ecclesiastical Persons before the twenty fifth of December last passed, and was then in possession, and received the profits, being in the King's gift, or of His Father, or of any Archbishop, Bishop, Dean and Chapter, Prebend, Archdeacon, Body Politic or Corporate, or other Person, other than such hereby restored, is declared lawful Incumbent.  
Every Voluntary Resignation of a Benefice to the Patron, or any Pretended Power since the said first day of January, to be good, as if made to the Competent Ordinary.  
No presentation is to be construed to be an usurpation in Law, to the prejudice of any that shall have right to present.  
Every Ecclesiastical Person formerly Sequestered or ejected after Lawful presentation and reception 〈◊〉 the profits, that hath not subscribed any petition to bring the late King to Trial; or by any Act endeavoured or justified the murder of the said King, or declared his judgement against Infant-baptism, by Preaching, Writing, Printing, or constant refusal to Baptise, shall be restored to the possession thereof, at or before the twenty fifth day of December next ensuing; and every Ecclesiastical person to be removed, may enjoy the profits to that day.  
On December 29. following, on which day the Parliament was dissolved, 32 Acts more were passed by the King. Among which one was an Act for Confirmation of Marriages during the time of the late Usurpations. Another was for making the Precinct of  Parochial. And an Act for the disappropriating of the Rectory appropriate of Preston, and uniting and consolidating of the said Rectory, and of the Vicarage of the Church of Preston, and for the assuring of the Advouson and right of Patronage of the same unto the Master, Fellows, and Scholars of Immanuel-colledge in Cambridge. And an Act for Confirmation of Grants and Leases from Colleges and Hospitals.  
Now some sixty Fifth-monarchy men under the conduct of one Thomas Venner, a Cooper, broke forth into Rebellion. This Venner was a Preacher to a Conventicle of that opinion in Coleman-street in London. Such was the madness of these men, that they believed, that They and the rest of their judgement were called by God to reform the world, and make all the earthly powers (which they called Babylon) subservient to the Kingdom of Jesus: and in Order thereunto never to sheathe their swords, till the carnal powers of the world were subdued. They were taught and believed, that one of them should subdue a Thousand, making account when they had done their work in England, to go into France, Spain, Germany, and other parts of the world, there to prosecute their pretended holy design. The place where they plotted and continued their conspiracy was the meetingplace for their devotion, and thither they had at several times conveyed arms. On Sunday January 6. which was the day before their excursion, they were very late at their Assembly, which made one Martin, the Landlord of the House, inquisitive after their do. He peeping through a chink in their door, saw them arming themselves with Back, breast, and head-piece, and thereupon immediately gave notice to the next Officers. Half an hour after they came down, and first marched to S. Thomas the Apostle, to call some of their party, from thence to Bishopsgate, and after to White-cross-street. They escaped to S. John's Wood, and from thence to Canc-wood, betwixt Highgate and Hampsted. On Wednesday morning the Rebels came again into London, and divided themselves into two parties, one whereof about five or six in the morning appeared about Leaden-hall, and from thence marched to little Eastcheap, where they fought desperately, but were dispersed by the trained bands. Venner, and another ●●rty came to my Lord Mayor's house, thinking to have taken him Prisoner, but missing him they marched into Woodstreet, where Colonel Corbet and nine of his party charged through the Rebels, and broke them. They fought with admirable courage, and if they had not been hindered from increasing their numbers, a Thousand men so resolved might have done much mischief. Venner himself was much wounded before he was taken, and about five or six were killed that refused quarter. About eight or ten days after Venner with about sixteen or seventeen of the most notorious, were arraigned at Justice-hall in the old Bailie, found guilty and executed in several parts of London.  
About this time there was a conference at the Savoy between divers Episcopal and Presbyterian Divines about the Church discipline, but to little effect.  
A new Parliament was called, which assembled at Westminster, May 8. 1661. In the first Session whereof an Act was passed, Entitled, An Act for disenabling all Persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal jurisdiction or Authority, Repealed. The Bishops were brought to sit again as Peers in the House of Lords, and their Ecclesiastical jurisdiction restored to them.  
The Parliament explained a clause contained in an Act of Parliament, made in the seventeenth year of King Charles the first, Entitled, An Act for Repeal of a branch of a Statute Primo Elizabethae, concerning Commissioners for causes Ecclesiastical.  
At the second Session of this Parliament, an Act was made against Quakers, and others, denying to take a Lawful Oath, with several penalties to be inflicted on them for several offences.  
An Act was also passed for Uniformity of public Prayers, and Administration of Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies; and of ordering, and consecrating Bishops, Priests and Deacons in the Church of England.  
The King's Majesty according to his Declaration of the 25th of October 1660. had granted his Commission under the Great Seal of England, to several Bishops and other Divines, to review the Book of Common-Prayer, and to prepare such additions and alterations, as they thought fit to offer. And afterwards the Convocations of both the Provinces of Canterbury and York, being by His Majesty called and assembled; His Majesty was pleased to Authorise and require the Precedents of the said Congregation, and other the Bishops and Clergy of the same, to review the said Book of Common-Prayer, and the Book of the Form and manner of making and Consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, etc. Since which time upon full and mature deliberation, they the said Precedents, Bishops, and Clergy of both Provinces having accordingly reviewed the same Books, and made some alterations which they thought fit to be inserted to the same; and some additional Prayers to be used upon proper and emergent occasions: and having presented the same unto His Majesty in Writing, in one Book, entitled, The Book of Common-Prayer, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Church of England, together with the Psalter or Psalms of David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches; and the form and manner of making, Ordaining, and Consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. All which His Majesty having duly considered, fully approved and allowed the same, and recommended to this present Parliament (then sitting and yet continuing to sit) that the said Book of Common-Prayer, etc. be the Book which shall be appointed to be used by all that officiate in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and Chapels, and in all Chapels, or Colleges and Halls in both the Universities, and the Colleges of Eton and Winchester, and in all Parish-Churches and Chapels within the Kingdom of England, Dominion of Wales, and Town of Berwick upon Tweed, and by all that make, or consecrate Bishops, Priests, or Deacons, in any of the said places under such sanctions and penalties as the Houses of Parliament shall think fit.  
And accordingly it was Enacted by the King's Majesty and both Houses of Parliament, That Morning and Evening Prayers in the said Book contained, should upon every Lord's day, and upon all other days and occasions, and at the times therein appointed, be openly and solemnly read by all and every Minister and Curate, in every Church, Chappel, or other place of public worship within this Realm of England, and places aforesaid.  
It was also Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That every Parson, Vicar, or other Minister whatsoever, who then had and enjoyed any Ecclesiastical Benefice or Promottion, within this Realm of England, etc. should in the Church, Chappel, or place of public worship belonging to his said Benefice or Promotion, upon some Lord's day before the Feast of St. Bartholomew, which should be in the year of our Lord God, one thousand six hundred sixty two, openly, publicly, and solemnly read the Morning and Evening Prayer, appointed to be read by and according to the said Book of Common-Prayer, at the times thereby appointed, and after such reading thereof, openly and publicly before the Congregation there assembled, declare his unfeigned Assent and Consent to the use of all things in the said Book contained and prescribed, in these words and no other. 
I A. B. do here declare my unfeigned Assent and Consent to all and every thing contained, and prescribed in, and by the Book entitled, The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments, a●d other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Church of England, together with the Psalter, or Psalms of David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches; and the form or manner of making, Ordaining and Consecrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.   
And that all and every such Person, who should (without some lawful impediment to be allowed and approved of by the Ordinary of the place) neglect or refuse to do the same within the time aforesaid, etc. should within one month be deprived, ipso facto, of his spiritual promotions: and that thenceforth it should be lawful to and for all Patrons, and Donors of all and singular the said spiritual Promotions, or of any of them, according to their respective Rights and Titles, to present, or collate to the same, as though the person or persons so offending were dead.  
And it was further Enacted, That every Person henceforth to be promoted to any Ecclesiastical Benefice, should read the Common-Prayer, and declare his Assent and Consent thereto within two month's next after that he shall be in actual possession of the said Ecclesiastical Benefice or Promotion: and upon neglect or refusal to be deprived as aforesaid. And that Incumbents of Live, keeping Curates, shall read the same once every month, upon pain to forfeit the sum of five pounds to the use of the poor of the Parish for every offence.  
It was also Enacted, That every Dean, Canon, and Prebendary of every Cathedral, or Collegiate Church, and all Masters and other Heads, Fellows, Chaplains and Tutors of, or in any College, Hall, Hospital: and every public Professor and Reader in either of the Universities, and in every College elsewhere; and every Parson, Vicar, Curate, Lecturer, etc. and every Schoolmaster keeping any public or private School; and every person instructing or teaching any youth in any House or private family, as a Tutor or Schoolmaster, etc. should before the Feast of St. Bartholomew in the year aforesaid, subscribe the Declaration following, scilicet. 
I A. B. do declare, that it is not lawful upon any pretence whatsoever, to take up Arms against the King: and that I do abhor that traitorous position of taking Arms by his Authority against his person, or against those that are Commissioned by him: and that I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, as it is now by Law established: and I do declare, that there lies no obligation upon me, or on any other person, from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant, to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State: and that the same was in itself an unlawful Oath, and imposed upon the Subjects of this Realm against the known Laws and liberties of this Kingdom.   
The penalty for failing in subscribing, was for Deans, Vicars, Schoolmasters to be deprived of their Ecclesiastical promotions, Schools and Lectures to be void, as if such person so failing were naturally dead.  
Provided always, That from and after the 25th day of March, which shall be in the year of our Lord God, 1682. there shall be omitted in the said declaration so to be subscribed, and read (it being enjoined to be openly and publicly read by every Minister, etc. upon some Lord's day within three months after his subscription in the presence of the Congregation there assembled) these words following, scil. 
And I do declare, that I do hold, there lies no obligation upon me, or on any other person, from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant, to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State, and that the same was in itself an unlawful Oath, and imposed upon the Subjects of this Realm against the known Laws and liberties thereof.   
So as none of the persons aforesaid, shall from thenceforth be at all obliged to subscribe, or read any part of the said declaration or acknowledgement.  
It was further Enacted, That persons not ordained Priests or Deacons, according to Episcopal ordination, shall not hold any Ecclesiastical promotion: nor shall consecrate and administer the holy Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, upon pain to forfeit for every offence the sum of one hundred pounds; one moiety thereof to the King, the other moiety thereof to be equally divided between the poor of the Parish where the offence shall be committed.  
It was also Enacted, That no other Form, or Order of Common-Prayers, Administration of Sacraments, Rites or Ceremonies should be used openly in any Church, Chappel, or public place: And it was further Enacted, That if any person who is by this Act disabled to Preach any Lecture or Sermon, shall, during the time that he shall continue and remain so disabled, Preach any Sermon or Lecture, that then for every such offence, the Person and Persons so offending shall suffer three month's imprisonment in the common Goal, without Bail or Mainprize.  
It was also Provided, That at all and every time and times when any Sermon or Lecture is to be Preached, the Common-Prayers and Service, in and by the said Book appointed to be read for that time of the day, shall be openly, publicly, and solemnly read by some Priest or Deacon, in the Church, Chappel, or place of public worship, where the said Sermon or Lecture is to be Preached: and that the Lecturer then to Preach shall be present at the reading thereof.  
It was further Enacted, That the Laws and Statutes formerly made for Uniformity of Common-Prayer should continue to be in force, and to be executed for punishing offenders against this Law. Hereupon many hundred Ministers, with divers Lecturers and Schoolmasters, left their places, refusing to conform.  
Another Act was also passed for restoring of all such Advousons', Rectories, Impropriate Glebe-lands and Tithes to his Majesty's loyal Subjects as were taken from them, and making void certain charges imposed on them, upon their compositions for delinquency by the late usurped Power.  
Another Act was passed for preventing Abuses, in printing Seditious, Treasonable, and Unlicensed Books and Pamphlets, and for regulating of Printing, and Priming-presses. Pamphlets and Books prohibited to be Printed, Published, or Sold, were Heretical, Seditious or Shismatical Books or Pamphlets; wherein any Christian Doctrine or Opinion shall be asserted or maintained which is contrary to Christian Faith, or to the Doctrine or Discipline of the Church of England; or which shall or may tend, or be to the scandal of Religion, or the Government or Governors of the Church, State, or Commonwealth, or of any Corporation, or particular person, or persons whatsoever: none shall import, publish, sell, or dispose any such Book or Books, or Pamphlets; nor shall cause or procure any such to be published or put to sale, or to be bound, stitched or sewed together.  
In the fifteenth year of his majesty's Reign, an Act was passed for relief of such persons, as by Sickness, or other Impediment, were disabled from subscribing the Declaration in the Act of Uniformity, and explanation of part of the said Act.  
In the sixteenth year of his majesty's Reign, an Act was passed for suppression of Seditious Conventicles, under pretence of exercise of Religion. Wherein it was Enacted, That if any person being of the age of fixteen years and upwards, being a Subject of this Realm, at any time after the first day of July 1664. shall be present at any Assembly, Conventicle, or Meeting, under colour or pretence of any exercise of Religion, in any other manner than is allowed by the Liturgy or practice of the Church of England, in any place within the Kingdom of England, Dominion of Wales, etc. at which Conventicle, Meeting, or Assembly, there shall be five persons or more assembled together, over and above those of the same Household: than it shall and may be lawful to, and for any two Justices of the Peace of the County, limit, division, or liberty wherein the said offence aforesaid shall be committed, etc. and they are hereby required and enjoined upon proof to him or them respectively made of such offence, either by confession of the party, or Oath of witness, or notorious evidence of the fact, to make a Record of every such offence under their hands and seals respectively. And that thereupon the said Justices, etc. shall commit every such offender so convicted, as aforesaid, to the Gaol, or house of Correction, there to remain for three months without Bail or Mainprize, unless the said offender shall pay down to the said Justices or chief Magistrate such sum of money not exceeding five pounds, as the said Justices or Chief-magistrate (who are hereby thereunto authorized and required) shall fine the said offender at, for his or her said offence: which money shall be paid to the Churchwardens, for the relief of the poor of the Parish, where such offender did last inhabit. Upon every second offence the offender to be imprisoned six months, and to be fined ten pounds. And upon the third offence, the offender to be transplanted beyond the Seas to any of his Majesty's Foreign Plantations (Virginia and New England only excepted) there to remain seven years.  
It was further Enacted, That the Lieutennants, or Deputy-lieutennants, or any Commissioned Officers of the Militia, or any other of his majesty's Forces, with such Troops, or Companies of Horse and Foot: and also the Sheriffs, Justices of Peace, and other Magistrates and Ministers of Justice, or any of them jointly or severally, within any of the Counties or places within this Kingdom of England Dominion of Wales, etc. shall repair unto the place where such Conventicles are held, and by the best means they can, shall dissolve, and dissipate, or prevent all such unlawful meetings, and take into their custody such of those persons so unlawfully assembled, as they shall judge to be the leaders and seducers of the rest, and such others as they shall think fit to be proceeded against according to Law for such offences.  
Every person who shall willingly suffer any such Conventicle, to be held in his or her house, outhouse, barn, yard, etc. shall incur the same penalties and forfeitures, as any other offender against this Act ought to be proceeded against.  
In the seventeenth year of His majesty's Reign, an Act was passed for restraining Non-conformists from inhabiting in Corporations. Herein it was Enacted, That all Parsons, Vicars, Curates, Lecturers, and other persons in holy Orders, or pretended holy Orders, etc. who have not declared their unfeigned assent and consent as aforesaid, and subscribed the Declaration aforesaid, and shall not take and subscribe the Oath following. 
I A. B. do swear, that it is not lawful upon any pretence whatsoever, to take Arms against the King; and that I do abhor that traitorous position of taking Arms by his Authority against his person, or against those that are Commissioned by him, in pursuance of such Commissions: And that I will not endeavour at any time any alteration of Government, either in Church or State.   
And all such persons, as shall take upon them to Preach in any unlawful Assembly, Conventicle, or Meeting, under colour or pretence of any exercise of Religion, contrary to the the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom, shall not at any time from and after the 24th of March 1665. unless only in passing upon the Road, come or be within five miles of any City, or Town Corporate, or Borough, that sends Burgesses to the Parliament, within His Majesty's Kingdom of England, Principality of Wales, etc. or within five miles of any Parish, Town, or Place, wherein He or They have been, since the Act of Oblivion, Parson, Vicar, Curate, Lecturer, etc. or taken upon them to Preach in any unlawful Assembly, etc. under colour or pretence of any exercise of Religion, etc. before He or They have subscribed or taken the Oath aforesaid before the Justices of the Peace at their quarter Sessions to be holden for the County or division next unto the said Corporation, City or Borough, place or Town, in open Court (which said Oath the said Justices are thereby empowered there to administer) upon forfeiture for every such offence the sum of forty pounds of lawful English money: the one third part to his Majesty and his Successors; the other third part to the use of the poor of the Parish, where the offence shall be committed; and the other third part thereof to such person or persons as shall or will sue for the same by Action of Debt, Plaint, Bill, or Information, in any Court of Record at Westminster, or before any Justices of Assize, Oyer and Terminer, or Gaol-delivery, etc.  
Provided also, That it shall not be lawful for any person or persons restrained from coming to any City, Town Corporate, Borough, etc. or for any other person or persons as shall not first take and subscribe the said Oath, and as shall not frequent Divine Service established by the Laws of this Kingdom, and carry him or herself reverently, decently and orderly there, to teach any public or private School, or take any Boarders or Tablers that are taught or instructed by him or herself, or any other, upon pain for every such offence to forfeit the sum of forty pounds, to be recovered and distributed as aforefaid.  
The offender also to be committed for six months to prison, by two Justices of the Peace of the respective County, without Bail or Mainprize, unless upon or before such commitment, he shall, before the said Justices of the Peace, swear and subscribe the aforesaid Oath and Declaration.  
An Act was also passed for uniting Churches in Cities and Towns Corporate; which was judged necessary by reason of the great ruin of many Churches and Parishes in the late ill times, and otherwise. The Parishes to remain distinct as to all Rates, Taxes, Parochial rights, charges and duties, and all other Privileges, Liberties, and respects whatsoever, notwithstanding any such union to be made by virtue hereof.  
It was Enacted, That the Patrons of such Churches and Chapels so united, shall present by turns only to that Church which shall remain and be presentative from time to time, etc. Provided, That Parishes having an hundred pounds' maintenance per Annum, may not be united. Incumbents of such united Parishes must be Graduates in some University. Owners of Impropriations may bestow and annex maintenance to the Churches where they lie, and settle it in trust for the benefit of the said Parsonage or Vicarage, without any licence of Mortmain.  
It was further Enacted, That if the settled maintenance of such Parsonage, Vicarage, Churches and Chapels so united, etc. shall not amount to the full sum of one hundred pounds per Annum, clear and above all charges and reprizes, that then it shall be lawful for the Parson, Vicar and Incumbent of the same, and his Successors, to take, receive, and purchase to him and his Successors, Lands, Tenements, Rents, Tithes, or other Hereditaments, without any licence of Mortmain; any Law on Statute to the contrary notwithstanding.  
This year 1665. was a great Plague in London and in the Suburbs thereof; of which there died above an hundred thousand persons.  
Anno 1666. On September 2d. a Great Fire arose in London, which consumed a great part of the City, whereby her beauty was defaced, and her glory stained: yea the Houses of God themselves became a heap of ruins, and a sad spectacle of desolation. The Citizens had not been long returned to their Houses which the late devouring Plague had driven them from, but now the fire swalloweth up all their habitations: and they that had so lately escaped the grave, do now see the City itself (as it were) buried in its own ruins.  
In October 1667. a Judicature was erected for determination of differences, touching Houses burned or demolished, by reason of the late fire which happened in London.  
An Act was passed for Re-building the City of London. And that the said Citizens and their Successors for all the time to come, may retain the memorial of so sad a desolation, and reflect seriously upon their manifold iniquities, which are the unhappy causes of such Judgements.  
It was Enacted, That the second of September (unless the same happen to be the Lord's day, and if so, than the next day following) be yearly for ever hereafter observed, as a day of public Pasting and Humiliation within the said City and Liberties thereof, to implore the mercies of Almighty God upon the said City, to make devout Prayer and Supplication unto him, to divert the like calamity for the time to come.  
And the better to preserve the memory of this dreadful visitation; It was further Enacted, That a Column, or Pillar of Brass, or Stone, be erected on, or as near unto the place where the said Fire so unhappily began, as conveniently may be, in perpetual remembrance thereof, with such Inscription thereon, as hereafter by the Mayor and Court of Aldermen be directed.  
It was also further Enacted, That the Parish-churches to be Rebuilded within the said City of London, in lien of those which were demolished by the late fire, should not exceed the number of thirty nine, to be set out and appointed by and with the advice and consent of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and Bishop of London for the time being.  
It was also Provided, That the Cites and Materials of such Churches as by this Bill are not to be rebuilt, together with the Churchyards belonging to such Churches, shall be, and are hereby vested in the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London, for the time being, to the end so much of the said ground, as shall not, upon the re-building of the said City, be laid into the Streets, be sold and disposed of by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, or the Major part of them, with the consent of the said Archbishop and Bishop of London for the time being: and the money raised by such sale, shall be, by the said Mayor and Aldermen, or the major part of them, with the consent of the said Archbishop and Bishop, disposed of, and employed for and towards the rebuilding of such Parish-Churches as by this Act are intended to be rebuilt, and for no other use or purpose whatsoever.  
Provided always, That any thing in this Act contained, shall not extend, or be taken to vest, or settle the Church of St. Paul's, and St. Faiths, or any part thereof, or the Church of St. Gregory by St. Paul's, or any of them, or the Churchyards to any of them belonging or appertaining, in the Mayor, aldermans, and Commons of the City of London, or any of them, any thing in this Act notwithstanding.  
An additional Act was also made for the rebuilding the City of London, uniting of Parishes, and rebuilding of the Cathedral and Parochial Churches within the said City. An Imposition was charged upon every Tun or Cauldron of Coals; and it was provided, That three fourth parts of all the moneys, which from and after the first day of May 1670. and before the 24th day of June 1677. shall be raised or payable upon the receipt of the said imposition of two shillings for every Cauldron or Tun of Coals; or in case of concealment thereof, shall be employed, and disposed for, and towards the rebuilding, erecting or repairing of the said Parish-Churches respectively, according to such order and direction, as by the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Bishop, and Lord Mayor of London for the time being, or any two of them, shall be given in that behalf: and the same shall from time to time be issued out, and paid accordingly unto such person and persons, as they or any two of them shall, by Warrant under their hands and seals for that purpose, direct and appoint. And that one moiety of all the moneys which from and after the said 24th day of June 1677. shall be raised, or payable upon the Imposition of three shillings the Cauldron or Tun of Coals, or in case of concealment thereof as aforesaid, shall be employed for and by such order and direction etc.  
It was also Enacted, That it shall and may be lawful for the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Bishop of London, and the Lord Mayor for time being, etc. to employ or dispose, for and towards the building, repairing the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, one fourth part of the money by this Act given and appointed for the building, erecting or repairing the Parish-Churches. The profits of the impositions m●y be engaged to raise a present stock of money, to any persons that will advance any sums of money upon that security. All which moneys so to be borrowed shall be employed for and towards the rebuilding, and erecting or repairing of the said Cathedral and Parish-Churches respectively according to the true intent and meaning of this Act.  
It was also further Enacted, That the number of Parishes to be settled, and of Parish-Churches to b● rebuilded within the said City of London, shall be fifty one. The foresaid Act or any thing therein contained to the contrary, notwithstanding. The same Parish-Churches shall be rebuilt according to the modules appointed by the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Bishop and Lord Mayor of London, with the King's ●●probation. The Parishes of Alhallows , St. Bartholomew-Exchange, St. Bride's, Bennet-Fink, St. Michael's Crooked-lane, St. Christopher's, St. Dionis Back-Church, St. Dunstan's in the East, St. James Garlick hithe St. Michael Cornhill, St. Bassishaw, St. Margaret Loathbury, St. Marry Aldermanburic, St. Martin Ludgate, St. Peter's Cornhill, St. Stephen's Coleman-street, and St. Sepulchers, shall remain and continue, as heretofore they were. And the respective Parish-Churches to each of the said Parishes belonging shall be rebuilded, and continued for the use of the said Parishes, and the other Parishes shall be respectively united, two Parishes into one; that is to say, the Parishes of Alhallows Bred-street, and St. John Evangelist, shall be united into one Parish, and the Church heretofore belonging to the Parish of Alhallows Bred-street, shall be rebuilded, and shall be the Parish-Church of the Parishes so united. The Parishes of St. Alban Wood-street, and St. Olaves Silver-street, shall be united into one Parish; and the Church heretofore belonging to St. Alban Wood-street, shall be the Parish-Church of the said Parishes so united. The Parishes of St. Austin's and St. Faiths, shall be united into one Parish, and the Church of St. Augustine's shall be the Parish-Church of the said Parishes so united. The like order is to be observed in all the rest of the Parish-Churches that are to be united.  
It was further Enacted, That any Plate and Goods heretofore belonging to any of the Churchwardens of any of the Parishes burnt down, which are not to be rebuilt, shall be enjoyed by the Churchwardens of those and their successors of the respective Parishes of such Churches to be rebuilded, whereunto the said other Churches burnt down, are united by this Act. Provided, That the Cites of the Churches to be demolished, and the Churchyards belonging to the same, shall be enclosed with Brick or Stonewalls for burial, for the Parishes formerly belonging to the same, and the Parishes to which they are united as aforesaid, and not used or employed to any other purpose whatsoever; excepting such of the Cites and Churchyards, or parts of Sites and Churchyards of the said Parish-Churches so demolished as aforesaid, as are already laid into the Streets and Market-places set out for that purpose, etc. Notwithstanding the union, yet the Parishes to all Rates, Charges, and Privileges, are to remain distinct The present Incumbents of Churches not to be rebuilded, shall not be deprived of the Tithes, or other profits heretofore belonging to their respective Churches, so long as they shall assist in serving the Cure; and other offices belonging to their duty in the Parish-Church, whereunto their respective Parishes shall be united, and annexed by this Act according direction of the Ordinary, etc. saving to the King's Majesty, his heirs to the and successors, the Tenths and First-fruits of all such Parish-Churishes as by force of this present Act shall be united and consolidated, etc.  
Yet the said Parsons and Vicars are hereby indemnified from the payment of all First-fruits, Tenths, and Pensions due, and which shall be due to his Majesty: and from all deuce to the Ordinary and Archdeacon, and all other deuce whatsoever chargeable upon them respectively, until such time as they shall receive the profits arising from the same, as formerly. And no Process shall be issued out of any Court whatsoever, against the persons aforesaid, for their nonpayment of First-fruits, Tenths, Pensions, or any other the deuce aforesaid, etc. They are indemnified for not reading the 39 Articles, or not doing other things enjoined by Law, until such time as the said Churches be re-edified, or made fit for public worship. The said Parsons and Vicars are impowered to let Leases of their Glebe-lands, with the consent of the Patron and Ordinary, for any Term not exceeding forty years, and at such yearly rents, without fine, as can be obtained for the same: and that no lapses incurred upon any non-presentation in due time of any of the Patrons of the said livings since the said fire, shall any ways prejudice, or make void the Presentations that the said Patrons have since made, whereupon any Incumbent is since instituted and inducted, any Law or Statute to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.    

A Catalogue of the Bishops of ENGLAND and WALES.  


The Archbishops of Canterbury.  
1. AUgustine.  
2. Laurence.  
3. Mellitus.  
4. Justus.  
5. Honorius.  
6. Deus Dedit.  
7. Theodorus.  
8. Brethwald.  
9 Tatwyn.  
10. Nothelmus.  
11. Cuthbert.  
12. Bregwyn.  
13. Lambert, alias Jainbert.  
14. Athelard.  
15. Wifred.  
16. Theologild,  
17. Celnoth.  
18. Athelred.  
19 Plegmond.  
20. Athelmus.  
21. Wilfelm.  
22. Odo Severus.  
23. Dunstan.  
24. Ethelgar.  
25. Si●icius.  
26. Alf●i●us.  
27. Elphege.  
28. Liu●ig.  
29. Agelnoth.  
30. Eadsin.  
31. Robert Gemeticensis.  
32. Stigand.  
33. Lanfrank.  
34. Anfelm.  
35. Rodolphus.  
36. William Corbel.  
37. Theobald.  
38. Thomas Becket.  
39 Richard.  
40. Baldwyn.  
41. Reginald Fitz-Joceline.  
42 Hubert Walter.  
43. Stephen Langton.  
44. Richard Wethershed.  
45. Saint Edmond.  
46. Boniface.  
47. Robert Kilwarby.  
48. John Peckham.  
49. Robert Winchelsey.  
50. Walter Reinolds.  
51. Simon Mepham.  
52. John Stratford.  
53. Thomas Bradwardine.  
54. Simon Islip.  
55. Simon I●ngham.  
56. W. Wittlesey.  
57 Simon Sudbury.  
58. William Courtney.  
59 Thomas Arundel.  
60. Henry Chichley.  
61. John Stafford.  
62. John Kemp.  
63. Thomas Bourchier.  
64. John Morton.  
65. Henry Deane.  
66. William Warham.  
67. Thomas Cranmer.  
68 Reginald Pool.  
69. Matthew Parker.  
70. Edmond Grindal.  
71. John Whitgift.  
72. Richard Bancroft.  
73. George Abbot.  
74. William Laud.  
75. William Juxon.  
76. Gilbert Sheldon.    


Archbishops of York.  
1. Paulinus.  
2. Cedda.  
3. Wilfrid.  
4. Bosa.  
5. John of Beverley.  
6. Wilfrid.  
7. Egbert.  
8. Albertus.  
9 Eanbaldus the First.  
10. Eanbaldus the Second.  
11. Wulfius.  
12. Wimundus.  
13. Wilferus.  
14. Ethelbald.  
15. Redward.  
16. Wulstan.  
17. Oskitel.  
18. Athelwold.  
19 Oswald.  
20. Aldulf.  
21. Wulstan.  
22. Alfricus Puttoc.  
23. Kinsius.  
24. Eldredus.  
25. Thomas the First.  
26. Gerard.  
27. Thomas the Second.  
28. Thurstan.  
29. Henry Murdac.  
30. Saint William.  
31. Roger  
32. Geoffry Plantagene●.  
33. Walter Grace.  
34. Sewal.  
35. Godfrey de Kinton.  
36. Walter Gifford,  
37. William Wickwane.  
38. John Roman.  
39 Henry Newark.  
40. Thomas de Corbridge.  
41. William de Greenfield.  
42. William de Melton.  
43. Le Zouch.  
44. John Thursby.  
45. Alexander Nevil.  
46. Thomas Arundel.  
47. Robert Waldby.  
48. Richard Scroop.  
49. Henry Bowet.  
50. John Kemp.  
51. William Booth.  
52. George Nevil.  
53. Laurence Booth.  
54. Thomas Rotheram.  
55. Thomas Savage.  
56. Christopher Baimbridge.  
57 Thomas Wolsey.  
58. Edward Lee.  
59 Robert Holgate.  
60. Nicholas Heath.  
61. Thomas Young.  
62. Edmond Grindal.  
63. Edwin Sandys.  
64. John Piers.  
65. Matthew Hutton.  
66. Tobia, Matthew.  
67. George Mounteign  
68 Samuel Harsnet.  
69. Richard Neile.  
70. John Williams.  
71. Accepted Frewin.  
72. Richard Stern.    


Archbishops of London.  
1. Thean: He is said to have built St. Peter's Church in Cornhill.  
2. Elvanus.  
3. Cadar.  
4. Obinus.  
5. Conan.  
6. Palladius.  
7. Stephen.  
8. Iltut.  
9 Dedwyn.  
10. Thedred.  
11. Hilary.  
12. Restitutus.  
13. Guitelnius.  
14. Fastidius.  
15. Vodinus.  
16. Theodorus.    


Bishops of London after the coming of Augustine, when the Archbishopric was translated to Canterbury.  
1. Mellitus.  
2. C●adda.  
3. Wina.  
4. Erkenwald.  
5. Waldher.  
6. Ingwald.  
7. Egwulf.  
8. Wighed.  
9 Eadbright.  
10. Eadgar.  
11. Kenwalch.  
12. Eadbald.  
13. Hecbert.  
14. Oswyn.  
15. Ethelnoth.  
16. Ceolbert.  
17: Ceorulf.  
18. Swithulf.  
19 Eadstan.  
20. Wulffius.  
21. Etnelward.  
22. Elstan.  
23. Theodred.  
24. Wolstan.  
25. Brithelm.  
26. Dunstan.  
27. Alfstan.  
28. Wulfstan.  
29. Alhun.  
30. Alwy.  
31. Elfward.  
32. Robertus.  
33. William.  
34. Hugh de Orival.  
35. Mauritius.  
36. Richard Beavoys the First.  
37. Gilbertus' Universalis.  
38. Robertus de Sigillo.  
39 Richard Beavoys the Second.  
40. Gilbert Foliot.  
41. Richard Fitz-Neal.  
42. William de Sancta Maria.  
43. Eustachius de Fauconbridge.  
44. Rogerus Niger.  
45. Fulco Basset.  
46 Henry de Wingham.  
47. Richard Talbot.  
48. Henry de Sandwich.  
49. Henry Chishul.  
50. Richard de Gravesend.  
51. Ralph Baldock.  
52. Gilbert Seagrave.  
53. Richard Newport.  
54. Stephen Gravesend.  
55. Nicholas Byntworth.  
56. Ralph Stratford.  
57 Michael Northbrook.  
58. Simon Sudbury.  
59 William Courtney.  
60. Robert Braibrook.  
61. Roger Walden.  
62. Nicholas Bubwith.  
63. Richard Clifford.  
64. John Kemp.  
65. William Grace.  
66. Robert Fitz-hugh.  
67. Robert Gilbert.  
68 Thomas Kemp  
69. John Marshal.  
70. Richard Hill.  
71. Thomas Savage.  
72. William Warham.  
73. William Barnes.  
74. Richard Fitz-James.  
75. Cuthbert Tonstal.  
76. John Stokesley.  
77. Edmond Bonner.  
78. Nicholas Ridley.  
79. Edmond Grindal.  
80. Edwin Sandys.  
81. John Elmer.  
82. Richard Fletcher.  
83. Richard Bancroft.  
84. Richard Vaughan.  
85. Thomas Ravis.  
86. George Abbot.  
87. John King.  
88 George Mounteign.  
89. William Laud.  
90. William Juxon.  
91. Gilbert Sheldon.  
92. Humphrey Hinchman.    


Bishops of Winchester.  
1, Birinus  
2, Agilbertus  
3, Wina  
4, Eleutherius  
5, Headda  
6, Daniel  
7, Humfridus  
8, Kimhardus  
9, Athelardus  
10, Egbaldus  
11, Dudda  
12, Kineberthus.  
13, Alhmundus  
14, Wigtheinus  
15, Herefrid  
16, Edmond  
17, Helmstan  
18, Swithunus  
19, Adferthus  
20, Dumbert  
21, Denewulsus  
22, Athelmus  
23, Frithstan  
24, Brinstan  
25, Elphegus Calvus●  
26, Elssinus  
27, Brithelinus  
28, Ethelwald  
29, Elphegus  
30, Renulphus  
31, Brithwold  
32, Elsinus  
33, Alwynus  
34, Stigandus  
35, Walklyn  
36, William Gifford  
37, Henry de Bloys  
38, Richard More  
39, Godfrey de Lucy  
40, Peter de la Roche  
41, William de Raley  
42, Ethelmarus  
43, John Ger●sey  
44, Nicholas de Ely  
45, John de Pontissara  
41, Henry Woodloke  
47, John Sandal  
48, Reginald A serius  
49, John Stratford  
50, Adam Tarleton  
51, William Eddendon  
52, William Wickham  
53. Henry Beaufort  
54, William Wainfleet  
55, Peter Courtney  
56, Thomas Langton.  
57, Richard Fox  
58, Thomas Wolsey  
59, Stephen Gardiner  
60, John Poynet  
61, John White  
62, Robert Horn  
63, john Watson  
64, Thomas Cooper  
65, William Wickham  
66, William Day  
67, Thomas Bilson.  
68, James Montague  
69, Lancelot Andrews  
70, Richard Neile  
71, Walter Curl  
72, Brian Duppa  
73, George Morley    


Bishops of Ely.  
1, Hervaeus  
2, Nigellus  
3, Galfridus Rydal  
4, William Longchamp  
5, Eustachius  
6, john de Fontibus  
7, Geoffry de Burgo  
8, Hugh Norwold  
9, William de Kilkenny  
10, Hugh Balsam  
11, john de Kirkby  
12, William de Ludo  
13, Ralph Walpool  
14, Robert Oxford  
15, john de Keeton  
16, john Hotham  
17, Simon Montacute  
18, Thomas Lyld  
19, Simon Langham  
20, john Bamet  
21, Thomas Arundel  
22, john Fordnam  
23, Philip Morgan  
24, Lewis Lushborough  
25, Thomas Bourchier  
26, William Grace  
27, john Morton  
28, john Alcock  
29, Richard Redman  
30, james Stanley  
31, Nicholas West  
32, Thomas Goodrig  
33. Thomas Thirlby  
34, Richard Cox  
35, Martin Heton  
36, Lancelot Andrews  
37, Nicholas Felton  
38, Thomas Buckeridge  
39, Francis White  
40, Matthew Wren  
41, Benjamin Laney    

The Bishops of Dorchester.  
The Bishop of that Diocese, whereof Lincoln is now the See, sat first at Dorchester in Oxford-shire. His Diocese, and Jurisdiction, was all that Country, which now belongeth unto the Bishops of Winchester, Lincoln, Sarum, Oxford, Bristol, wells, Litchfield, Chester, Exeter. He was called the Bishop of the Westsaxons.  
These were Bishops. 

1. Birinus.  
2. Agilbert, a Frenchman. In his time Kenwalchus, King of the Westsaxons, caused this huge Diocese to be divided into two parts, one of which he left to Agilbert, the other unto  
3. Wina, appointing Winchester to be his See, and all the West-country his Jurisdiction.  
After Agilbert there was no other Bishop of Dorchester a long time. He departing into France, Wina, and his Successors governed that See also.  
Not long after Oswy, King of Mercia, erected an Episcopal See at Litchfield, and placed one Diuma mid-England for his Diocese. So had six or seven of his Successors, until the year 678. at what time a Bishop was placed at Sidnacester, named Eadhed. He died within one year, than Ethelwin succeeded.    
Then these. 

Embert, who assisted Beda in writing his Ecclesiastical History.  
Alwigh Eadulf Ceolulf. After him the See continued vo●d many years.  
Anno 872. Brightred became Bishop.  
In the mean time, sc. Anno 737. another See was erected at Legecester, now called Leicester: but soon after removed to Dorchester, and one Tota made Bishop there.    
Then these. 

Edbert.  
Werenbert.  
Unwona.  
Rethun.  
Ceolred.  
Halard.  
Ceolulfus.  
Leoswyn.  
Unto him the Diocese of Sidnacester was also committed (which had now continued ●oid almost eighty years) and his See for both again was established at Dorchester.  
He was a great Benefactor to the Abbey of Ramsey.  
Alnoth: Anno 960.  
As●win.  
Alfhelin.  
Eadnoth, Provost of Ramsey, slain by the Danes in battle, Anno 1016.  
Eadheric.  
Eadnoth.  
Ulf, a Norman.  
Wulfsin.     

Bishops of Lincoln.  
The last Bishop of Dorchester, and first Bishop of Lincoln, was 

1. Remigius  
2. Robert Bloet  
3. Alexander  
4. Robert de Chisvey  
5. Walter de Constantiis  
6. Saint Hugh  
7. William de Bloys  
8. Hugh Wallies  
9 Robert Grosthed  
10. Henry Lexinton  
11. Benedict Gravesend  
12. Oliver Sutton  
13. john de Aldarby  
14. Thomas Beak  
15. Henry Burwash  
16. Thomas le Beck  
17. John Synwel  
18. John Bokingham  
19 Henry Beaufort  
20. Philip Repingdon  
21. Richard Fleming  
22 William Grace  
23. William Alnwike  
24. Marmaduke Lumley  
25. John Chadworth  
26. Thomas Rotheram  
27. John Russel  
28. William Smith  
29. Thomas Wolsey  
30. William Atwater  
31. John Longland  
32. Henry Holbech  
33. John Tailer.  
34. John White  
35. Thomas Watson  
36. Nicholas Bullingham  
37. Thomas Cooper  
38. William Wickham  
39 William Chaderton  
40. William Barlow  
41. Richard Neile  
42. George Mounteign  
43. John Williams  
44. Thomas Winniff  
45. Robert Saunderson  
46. Benjamin Laney  
47. William Fuller.     


Bishops of Coventry and Litchfield.  
1. Diuma  
2. Cellach  
3. Trumhere  
4. Jaruman  
5. Cedda  
6. Winfrid  
7. Saxulf  
8. Headda  
After Saxulf the Diocese was once more divided, and a Bishop placed at Leicester, whose name was Wilfrid.  
Headda, that before was Bishop of Litchfield, recovered the jurisdiction again.  
9 Aldwyn  
10. Witta  
The Country of Mercia was then again divided, and made three Bishoprics. One was continued at Litchfield, another was appointed at Leicester, the third at Dorchester.  
Litchfield was given to Witta: Leicester to Tota: Dorchester to Eadhead   
After succeeded these. 

11. Hemel  
12, Cuthfri  
13. Berthun  
14. Aldulf.  
Offa King of Mercia procured the Pope to make this Aldulf an Archbishop, and gave him authority over the Sees of Winchester, Hereford, Leicester, Sidnacester, Helmham and Dunwich.  
15. Humbert  
16. Herewin  
17. Hegbert  
18. Ethelwold  
19 Humbertus  
20. Kinebert  
21. Cumbert  
22. Bumfrith  
23. Ella  
24. Alfgar  
25. Kinsy  
26. Winsy  
27. Elseth  
28. Godwin  
29. Leosgar  
30. Brithmar  
31. Wilsius  
32. Leofwyn  
33. Peter  
This man removed his Episcopal See to Chester.  
34. Robert de Limesey:  
He translated his See from Chester to Coventry, where he was buried.  
35. Robert Peche, buried at Coventry.  
36. Roger de Clinton.  
37. Walter Durdent  
38. Richard Peche  
39 Girardus Puella  
40. Hugh Novant  
41. Geoffry de Muschamp  
42. Walter de Grace.  
43. William de Cornhul  
44. Alexander de Savensby  
45. Hugh de Pateshul  
46. Roger de We●eham  
47. Roger Longspee  
48. Walter de Langton  
49. Roger Northborough  
50. Robert Stretton  
51. Walter Skerlaw  
52. Richard Scroop  
53. John Burghil  
54. John Keterich  
55. James Cary  
56. William Helworth  
57 William Booth.  
58. Nicholas Close  
59 Reginald Butler  
60. John Hales  
61. William Smith  
62. John Arundel  
63. Geoffry Blithe  
64. Rowland Lee  
65. Richard Samson  
66. Ralph Bayn  
67. Thomas Bentham  
68 William Overton  
69. George Abbot  
70. Richard Neile.  
71. John Overal.  
72. Thomas Morton  
73. Robert Wright  
74. John Hacket  
75. Doctor Wood     

Bishops of Sherborn.  
After the death of Headda; the fifth Bishop of Winchester, Iva, King of the West Saxons divided his Diocese, which before contained all the Country of the West S●●ons, into two parts. The one of them he committed unto Daniel, allotting unto him Winchester for his See, and that Diocese, which now doth, and ever since hath belonged unto the same. The other part containing the Counties of Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, Devon, an● Cornwall, be ordained to be governed by a Bishop, whose See he established at Sherborn.  
These Bishops were. 

1. Adelm  
2. Fordhere  
3. Herewald  
4. Ethelnold  
5. Denefrith  
6. Wilbert  
7. Ealstan, a famous Warrior: he subdued unto King Egbright, the Kingdom of Kent, and the East-Saxons: he overcame the Danes in many battles: he much augmented the Revenues of the Bishopric.  
8. Edmond  
9 Etheleage  
10. Alfry  
11. Asserius, the first public Reader in the University of Oxford.  
12. Sigelm  
13. Ethelward, younger Son to King Alfred.  
After Ethelward the See of Sherborn stood void seven years by reason of the Danish wars.  
Anno 905. three Sees, newly erected, were taken out of the Diocese of Sherborn.  
One had jurisdiction over Cornwall; another over Devonshire; and a third over Sommersetshire.  
Soon after that, a fourth was placed in Wilt-shire; having his See (some say) at Ramsbury in Wilt-shire (others) at Sunning in Berk-shire.  
But to return to Sherborn.  
14. Werstan  
15. Ethelbald  
16. Sigelm  
17. Alfred  
18. Wilfrin  
19 Alfwold  
20. Ethelrick  
21. Ethelsius  
22. Brithwin  
23. Elmer  
24. Brinwin  
25. Elfwold     


Bishops of Wilt-shire.  
1: Ethelstan; he had his See at Ramsbury.  
2: Odo, that became the Archbishop of Canterbury, Anno 934. was Bishop of Wilton.  
3: Osulf, buried at Wilton.  
4: Alfstan  
5: Wolfgar  
6: Siricius, translated to Canterbury.  
7: Alfricus; he succeeded his Predecessor in Canterbury.  
8: Brithwold, a Monk of Glastonbury, a great Benefactor of that Abbey, as also of the Abbey of Malmesbury; he was buried at Glastonbury.  
9: Herman, Chaplain to King Edward the Confessor, was the last Bishop to this petty See.    


Bishops of Salisbury.  
1: Herman  
When William the Conqueror commanded that all Bishops should remove their Sees from obscure Towns to the fairest Cities of their Diocese, Herman made choice of Salisbury, and there laid the foundation of a Church, which he lived not to finish.  
2: Osmond, a Knight, and a Norman, came into England with the Conqueror, and was made by him Chancellor of England, and after Herman's death, Bishop of Salisbury. He finished the building begun by his Predecessor, and added a Library, which he furnished with many choice Books. He was the first Author of the Ordinale secundum usum Sarum.  
3: Roger, the rich Bishop of S●●lisbury.  
4: Joceline  
5: Hubert  
6: Robert  
7: Richard Poor; he forsook old Sarum, and began the foundation of a new Church in a place called Merifield, it was scarce finished thirty years after his departure.  
8: Robert Bingham  
9: William of York  
10: Giles de Bridport  
11: Walter de la Wyle  
12: Robert de Wikehampton  
13: Walter Scammel  
14: Henry Braunston  
15: Laurence de Hawkborn  
16: William de Comer  
17: Nicholas Longspee  
18: Simon de Gaunt  
19: Roger de Mortival  
20: Robert Wyvil  
21: Ralph Erghum  
22: John Waltham  
23: Richard Me●ford  
24: Nicholas Bubwith  
25: Robert Halam  
26: John Chandler  
27: Robert Nevil  
28: William Ais●oth  
29: Richard Beauchamp  
3: Lionel Wodvill  
31: Thomas Langton  
32: john Blythe  
33: Henry Dean  
34: Edmond Audley  
35: Laurence Campegius  
36: Nicholas Shaxton  
37: john Salcot  
38: john jewel  
39: Edmond Gheast  
40: john Piers  
41: john Coldwel  
42: Henry Cotton  
43: Robert Abbot  
44: Martin Fotherbie  
45: Robert Townson  
46: john Davenant  
47: Brian Duppa  
48: Humphrey Hinchman  
4●: john earl  
50: Alexander Hid  
51: Seth Ward    


Bishops of Bath and Wells.  
1: Adelm, Abbot of Glastonbury, was ordained Bishop of Bath and Wells, and had Sommersetshire allotted him for his Di●cess.  
2: Wifelinus  
3: Elfeth  
4: Wilfhelm  
5: Brithelm  
6: Kinewaldus  
7: Sigar  
8: Alwyn  
9: Burwold  
10: Leoningus  
11: Ethelwyn  
12: Brithwyn  
13: Merewith  
14: Dudoco  
15: Giso  
16: john de Villula.  
This man procured his Episcopal See; which hiterto had been seated at Wells, to be removed to Bath, whereas all his Predecessors had been called Bishops of Wells, he renouncing Wells entitled himself Bish. of Bath; where he was buried.  
17: Godfrey, a Dutchman, for a time Chancellor of England, he was buried at Bath.  
18: Reginald Fitz-Ioceline: He built the Hospital of St. Iohn' s in Bath, and gave certain prebend's unto the Church of Wells. Moreover, he gave unto the City of Wells, a Corporation, and Privileges, which by his gift they enjoy to this day.  
19: Savaricus  
20: joceline de Wells  
21: Roger, who died within six years after he came to that Bishopric: he is the last of those Bishops that were buried at Bath.  
22: William Button  
23: Walter Giffard  
24: William Button, Nephew to the former of that name.  
25: Robert Burnel  
26: William de Marchia  
27: Walter Haselshaw  
28: john Drokensford  
29: Ralph of Salop  
30: john Barnet  
31: john Harewel.  
32: Walter Skirlaw  
33: Ralph Erghum  
34: Henry Bowet.  
35: Nicholas Bubwith  
36: john Stafford  
37: Thomas Beckinton  
38: Robert Stillington  
39: Richard Fox  
40: Oliver King. He pulling down the old Church of the Abbey of Bath, began the foundation of a fair and sumptuous building, but at the time of his death left it unperfected.  
41: Hadrian de Castello  
42: Thomas Wolsey  
43: john Clerk  
44: William Knight  
45: William Barlow  
46: Gilbert Bourn  
47: Gilbert Berkley  
48: Thomas Goodwin  
49: john Style  
50: james Montague. He gave a thousand pounds towards the reparation of the Abbey-church of Bath, and lies there interred.  
51: Arthur Lake  
52: William Laud.  
53: Leonard Maw  
54: Walter Curl  
55: William Piers  
56: Creeton  
57: Mews.    

Bishops of Devonshire-, Cornwall, and Crediton, etc.  
Two hundred years the West Country was subject unto the Bishop of Sherborn, viz. from the year 705. to the year 905. at which time one Bishopric was erected at Wells in Sommersetshire, another in Cornwall, a third in Devonshire.  

1: The See of Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrocks in Bodmyn, and afterwards St. Germane. The Successors of Athelstan in Cornwall were these.  
2: Conanus  
3. Ruyodocus  
4: Aldredus  
5: Brytwyn  
6: Athelstan; Anno 966.  
7: Wolfi  
8: Woronus  
9: Wolocus  
10: Stidio  
11: Aldredus  
12. Burwoldus.    


Bishops of Devonshire.  
1: Werstan; He placed himself first at Tawton, but soon after removed to Crediton, now called Kyrton.  
2: Putta  
3: Eadulphus  
4: Ethelgarus  
5: Algarus  
6: Alfwold  
7: Sydemanus  
8: Alfredus  
9: Alwolfus.  
All these sat, and were buried, at Crediton.  
10: Luyngus.  
This man upon the death of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, his Uncle, procured the County of Cornwall to be added unto his Diocese, and afterwards became Bishop of Worcester.    

Bishops of Excester.  
King Edward the Confessor coming to Excester, together with his Queen, took order that the Monks of St. Peter' s, in that City, should be placed at Westminster, and removed the Episcopal See from Crediton to Excester.  

1. Leofricus was the first Bishop. The King taking the Bishop by his right hand, and the Queen by the left, led him up unto the Altar of his new Church, and there placed him in a Seat appointed for him. He obtained of the same King much good Land, and many Privileges for this Church.  
2. Osbert, a Norman  
3: William Warewest; a Chaplain both to the Conqueror, and his two Sons, William and Henry.  
4: Robert Chichester  
5: Robert Warewest  
6: Bartholomew Iscanus, so called of Isca, which is one of the ancient names of this City.  
7: john, the chanter of this Church, and Subdean of Sarum.  
8: Henry Marshal  
9: Simon de Apulia  
10: William Brewer  
11: Richard Blondy  
12: Walter Bromscomb  
13: Peter Quivil  
14: Thomas Bitton  
15: Walter Stapleton  
16: James Berkley; of the Noble house of the Lord Berkley.  
17: John Godly  
18: Thomas Brentingham  
19: Edmond Stafford, Brother to Ralph, Earl of S●afford.  
20: john Keterich  
21: james Cary  
22: Edmond Lacie  
23: George Nevil, Brother to Richard the Great Earl of Warwick, by whose help especially Edward the Fourth obtained the Crown.  
24: john Booth  
25: Peter Courtney  
26: Richard Fox  
27: Oliver King  
28: Richard Redman  
29: john Arundel  
30: Hugh Oldham  
31: john Vosei; Of 22. Lordships, and Manors, which his Predecessors had left unto him, of a goodly Revenue, he left but seven, or eight, and them also leased out. And whereas he found fourteen Houses well-furnished, he left only one House bare, and without furniture; and yet charged with sundry Fees and Annuities.  
32: Miles Coverdale  
33: james Turber●ill  
34: William Alley  
35: William Bradbridge  
36: john Wolton  
37: Gervase Babington  
38. William Cotton  
39 Valentine Cary  
40. joseph Hall  
41. Ralph Brownrigg  
42. john Gauden  
43. Seth Ward  
44. 〈…〉 Sparrow.    

Bishops of the East-Angles.  
Sigebert, King of the East-Angles, returning out of France (where he lived in banishment) and obtaining his Kingdom, brought with him one Felix, a Burgundian, with whom he h●d lived familiarly, during the time of his Exile, and made him Bishop of the East-Angles, who converting the people to the Faith of Christ, had his See at Dunwich.  
Bishops of Dunwich were these. 

1▪ Felix  
2. Thomas, his Successor.  
3. Bregilsus  
4. Bisus. He waxing old and crazy, divided his See into two parts; one part he appointed to be the Jurisdiction of a Bishop that should have his See at Elmham; in the other he continued, as also did divers of his Successors; which were these following.  
5. Acca  
6. Astwolphus  
7. Eadfarthus  
8. Cuthwenus  
9 Aldberthus  
10. Eglasius  
11. Herdredus  
12. Aelphunus  
13. Tydferthus  
14. Weremundis  
15. Wyredus.    
Bishops of Elmham were these. 

1. Bedwyn  
2. Northbert  
3. Headulacus  
4. Edelfridus  
5. Lanferthus  
6. Athelwolph  
7. Humferthus  
8. Sybba  
9 Alherdus  
10. Humbiretus.    
By reason of the great troubles of those times in the Danish wars, these Sees stood void almost an hundred years. Anno 955. in the time of King Edwy. 

1. One Athulfus was ordained Bishop of the East-Angles at Canterbury, and had his Seat at Elmham.  
After him succeeded these.  
2. Alf●idus  
3. Theodredus the First  
4. Theodredus the Second  
5. Athelstan  
6. Algarus  
7. Alwynus  
8. Alfricus  
9 Alyf●eius  
10. Stigandus  
11. Grinketellus  
12. Egelmare.  
All these, until the time of King William the Conqueror, had their Sees at Elmham.     


Bishops of Thetford.  
1. Arfastus was the first Bishop, who was Chaplain to the Conqueror.  
2. William Herbert was the second and last Bishop of Thetford.    


Bishop● of Norwich.  
1. William Herbert translated that See from Thetford to Norwich, and was the first Bishop of Norwich. He built there the Cathedral Church at his own charge, which he dedicated to the holy Trinity, endowing it with great Lands and Possessions, Books, and all other necessaries; and on the North-side of the Church he founded a stately Palace for himself.  
2. Everard  
3. William Turbus. In his time the Cathedral Church at Norwich was burnt with fire.  
4. John of Oxford. This man finished the Church which Herbert left unperfected, and repaired that which by fire was lately defaced.  
The same year he died the Church was again defaced with fire.  
5. John de Grace. After the death of John de Grace the See was void for seven years.  
6. Pandulfus, the Pope's Legat. After his death the See was void three years.  
7. Thomas de Blundevil  
8. Radulphus  
9 William de Raleigh.  
The Bishopric was then void by the space almost of three years.  
10. Walter de Suffield. He founded the Hospital of St. Giles in Norwich, endowing it with Lands and great Possessions. He built also the Chapel of our Lady in the Cathedral Church, and in the same Chapel was also buried.  
11. Simon de Wanton  
12. Roger de Skyrwing. In his time was a dangerous Sedition between the Citizens of Norwich, and the Monks of the Cathedral Church.  
13. William Middleton  
14. Ralph de Walpool  
15. John Salmon  
16. William Armyn  
17. Anthony de Beck. He used his Monks too rigorously, and was poisoned by his own Servants.  
18. William Bateman. He forced the Lord Morley to carry a burning Taper in his hand, through the streets of Norwich, unto the High Altar, for killing certain Deer in one of his Parks, and beating his Keepers. In his time happened a great Plague in England. In Norwich then there died (besides Religious men) to the number of 57104. persons between the first of January, and the first of July, 1348.  
19 Thomas Piercy  
20. Henry Spencer  
21. Alexander  
22. Richard Courtney  
23. John Wakering  
24. William Alnwick  
25. Thomas Brown  
26. Gualther Hart  
27. James Goldwel  
28. Thomas Jan  
29. Richard Nyx  
30. William Reps  
31. Thomas Thirlby  
32. John Hopton  
33. John Parkhurst  
34. Edmond Freak  
35. Edmond Scambler  
36. William Redman  
37. John Jegon  
38. John Overal  
39 Samuel Harsnet  
40. Francis White  
41. Richard Corbet  
42. Matthew Wren  
43. Richard Montague  
44. Joseph Hall  
45. Edward Reinolds.    

Bishops of Worcester.  
Ethelred divided Mercia into five Dioceses, whereof one was Worcester. For the first Bishop of Worcester. choice was made of one Tarfrith, a learned man, who died before he could be consecrated. After his decease,  

1. Boselus' succeeded.  
2. Ostforus  
3. S. Egwyn. This man went to Rome with Offa, King of Mercia. He built the Abbey of Evesham.  
4. Wilfridus  
5. Milredus  
6. Weremundus  
7. Tilherus  
8. Eathoredus  
9 Devebertus  
10. Hubert  
11. Alwin  
12. Werebertus  
13. Wilfreth  
14. Ethelhune, Abbot of Berkley.  
15. Wilserth  
16. Kinewold  
17. S. Dunstan.  
18. S. Oswald  
19 Aldulf  
20. Wulstan  
21. Leofsius  
22. Briteagus Abbot of Parshor.  
23. Living.  
24. Aldred  
25. S. Wulstan  
26. Samson  
27. Theulphus  
28. Simon  
29. Alured  
30. John Pagham  
31. Roger, Son to the Earl of Gloucester.  
32. Baldwyn, Abbot of Ford.  
33. William de Northale  
34. Robert, a Canon of Lincoln▪ Son unto William Fitz Ralph, Seneschal of Normandy.  
35. Henry, Abbot of Glastonbury.  
36. John de Constantiis  
37. Maugre.  
He was one of them that excommunicated King John, and interdicted the Realm, and thereupon fled the Realm.  
38. Walter Grace  
39 Sylvester  
40. William de Bleyes'  
41. Walter Cantilupe, Son of William Lord Cantilupe  
42. Nicholas, Archdeacon of Ely, and Chancellor of England  
43. Godfrey Giffard, Archdeacon of Wells, and Chancellor of England.  
44. William de Gainsborough  
45. Walter Reynolds, sometime Schoolmaster to King Edward the Second; first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England; became Bishop of Worcester.  
46. Walter Maidstone  
47. Thomas Cobham  
48. Adam Tarlton  
49. Simon Montacute  
50. Thomas Henibal  
51. William de Bransford  
52. John Th●rsby  
53. Reginald Brian  
54. John Barnet  
55. William Wittlesey  
56. William de Lynne  
57 Henry Wakefield  
58. Tideman de Winchcomb  
59 Richard Clifford  
60. Thomas Peverel  
61. Philip Morgan  
62. Thomas Poulton  
63. Thomas Bourchier  
64. John Carpenter  
65. John Alcock  
66. Robert Morton  
67. John Gyglis  
68 Sylvester Gyglis  
69. julius Medici's  
70. Hieronymus de Nugutiis  
71. Hugh Latimer  
72. john Bell  
73. Nicholas Heath  
74. john Hooper  
75. Richard Pates  
76. Edwin Sandys  
77. Nicholas Bullingham.  
78. john Whitgift  
79. Edmond Freak  
80. Richard Fletcher  
81. Thomas Bilson  
82. Gervase Babington  
83. Henry Parry  
84. john Thornborow  
85. john Prideaux  
86. George Morley  
87. john Gauden  
88 Robert Skinner  
89. Walter Blandford    

Bishops of Hereford.  
An Episcopal Seat being established at Hereford,  

1. Putta was made the first Bishop thereof.  
2. Tirhtellus  
3. Torteras  
4. Walstodus  
5. Cuthbert  
6. Podda  
7. Ecca  
8. Ceadda  
9 Albertus  
10. Esna  
11. Ceolmundus  
12. Utellus  
13. Wulfhardus  
14. Benna  
15. Edulf  
16. Cuthwulf  
17. Mucel  
18. Deorlaf  
19 Cunemund  
20. Edgar  
21. Tidhelm  
22 Wulfhelm  
23 Africa  
24. Athulf  
25. Ethelstan  
He builded the Cathedral Church from the ground. He was a holy man, and blind thirteen years before his death.  
26. Leovegar, Chaplain to Duke Harold.  
Matthew Westminster gives this testimony of him, that he was undoubtedly Dei famulus in omni Religione perfectus; Ecclesiarum amator, viduarum & orphanorum defensor; oppressorum subversor, virginitatis possessor.  
Griffin, King of Wales, assaulted the City, took it, slew the Bishop, and seven of the Canons of the Church, spoilt it of all the portable Relics, and Ornaments, and then fired both Church and City.  
27. Walter  
28. Robert Lozing; An excellent Mathematician.  
29. Gerard  
30. Roger, the Queen's Chancellor.  
31. Geoffry de Glyve, Chaplain to King Henry the First.  
32. Robert Bertune, Prior of Lanthony, a man much employed by the Pope in all his businesses within the Realm.  
33. Gilbert Foliot, Abbot of Gloucester.  
34. Robert de Melun  
35. Robert Foliot  
36. William le Vere, a great Builder.  
37. Giles de Bruse, Son of William Bruse, Lord of Brecknock.  
38. Hugh de Mapenor  
39 Hugh Foliot  
40. Ralph de Maidstone.  
He resigned his Bishopric, and became a Franciscan Friar, Anno 1239.  
41. Peter Equeblank.  
He caused King Henry the Third to lay such Taxes on the Clergy, as almost beggared them, An. 1255. The Barons arrested him in his own Cathedral, seized on his goods, divided his Treasure unto their Soldiers before his face, and long kept him in prison in the Castle of Ordeley.  
42. john Breton, a great Lawyer.  
43. Thomas Cantilupe; Of an ancient House. He was by the Pope Sainted after his death. All the Bishops of Hereford, since his time, do bear his Coat of Arms, as the Goat of their Sea. G. three Leopards heads jeasant, three Flower de luces O.  
44. Richard de Swinfield  
45. Adam Tarlton  
46. Thomas Charlton: He was Lord Chancellor, and chief Justice of Ireland.  
47. john Trilleck  
48. Lewis Charlton  
49. William Courtney  
50. john Gilbert  
51. john Tresnant.  
He was sent to Rome, to inform the Po●e of the Title of King Henry the Fourth to the Crown.  
52. Robert Mascal.  
He was Confessor to Henry the Fourth. He built the Choir, Presbytery, and Steeple of the White-friar's in London; gave many rich Ornaments to that House; died, and was buried there. He was often Ambassador to many Foreign Princes. He, with two other Bishops, was sent to the Council of Constance.  
53. Edmond Lacie  
54. Thomas Polton  
55. Thomas Spofford  
56. Richard Beauchamp  
57 Reynold Butler  
58. john Stanbery  
59 Thoma● Milling  
60. Edmond Awdley  
61. Hadrian de Castello  
62. Richard Mayo: Precedent of Magdalen College for the sp●ce of twenty seven years, and Almoner to King Henry the Seventh. Anno 1501. he was sent into Spain, to fetch the Lady Katherine, to be married to Prince Arthur.  
63. Charles Booth, Chancellor of the Marches of Wales.  
64. Edward Fox, a learned man, and secretly a favourer of the true Religion. Mr. Bucer dedicated his Comment upon the Evangelists to him. Himself also wrote divers Books yet extant. He was Provost also of King's College as long as he lived.  
65. Edmond Bonner.  
66. john Skyp  
67. john Harley  
68 Robert Warton  
69. john Scory  
70. Herbert Westphaling  
71. Robert Benet, Dean of Windsor. He repaired the Bishop's Houses of Hereford and Whi●burn.  
72. Francis Godwin, Bishop of Landaff.  
73. George  
74. Nicholas Monk.  
75. Herbert Crofts.    


Bishops of Selfey.  
●. Wilfrid, Archbishop of York, being banished by Egfrid, King of Northumberland, preached the Gospel to the South-Saxons.  
Ediwalch the King of that Country, had a little before received the Faith of Christ, by the persuasion of Wulphur K. of Mercia. He made much of Wilfrid, and assigned him an habitation in Selsey, a place all compassed about with the Sea, except one way, all that Land, containing eighty seven households, this King gave unto Wilfrid for his maintenance: He built a Monastery, and established his Cathedral See in the same. He converted, and baptised, great numbers of people, and was first Bishop thereof.  
2. Eadbert  
3. Eolla.  
4. Sigga, or Sigfrid  
5. Alubrith  
6. Bosa  
7. Gilelher  
8. Tota  
9 Wigthun  
10. Ethelulph  
11. Beornege  
12. Cenred  
13. Guthard  
14. Alfred  
15. Eadelm  
16. Ethelgar  
17. Ordbright  
18. Elmar  
19 Agelred  
20. Grinketel  
21. Heka, Chaplain to King Edward the Confessor.  
22. Agelrike, a man skilful in the Laws, and Customs of the Land. He was appointed by King William the Conqueror to assist Gosfrid, Bishop of Constantia, in judging a great controversy between Lanfrank the Archbishop, and Odo, Earl of Kent, the King's Brother, in a Convocation holden at Windsor.    


Bishops of Chichester.  
1. Stigand, Chaplain to the Conqueror, translated his Sea from Selsey (an obscure place, and now eaten up by the Sea, so that every high water covereth it) unto Chichester, of old called Cissan-cester. So he was the first Bishop of Chichester.  
2. William  
3. Ralph, a man of a very high stature, and no less of a very high mind. He built the Cathedral Church at Chichester from the ground. It was scarcely finished, when as May 5. 1114. it was defaced, and a great part of the City consumed with casual fire. He repaired it by the liberality of the King, and some others. He was a great Housekeeper, and Almsgiv●r, and a painful Preacher, yearly visiting his whole Diocese, preaching in every place thrice, reprehending, and punishing sin severely.  
4. Seffridus, Abbot of Glaston.  
5. Hilary  
6. John de Greenford  
7. Seffridus the Second. In his time, scil. October 19 1187. the Cathedral Church, together with the whole City, was casually consumed with fire: the Church, and his own Palace, he both re-edified in good sort.  
8. Simon de Wells  
9 Richard Poor  
10. Ralph de Warham  
He gave to the Church a Windmill in Bishopston.  
11. Ralph Nevil●, Chancellor of England. He built Lincolns-Inn from the ground, to be an House of Receipt for himself and his Successors, when they should come to London. After his time it came to the possession of Henry Lacie, Earl of Lincoln, who somewhat enlarged it, and les● it the name which now it hath.  
12. Richard de la Wyche: He was born at Wych in Worcestershire: he was a holy and learned man, diligent in preaching: and canonised seven years after his death.  
13. John Clipping: He built the Manor-house of Drungwick, and gave it unto his Church.  
14. Stephen de Barksted  
15. Gilbert de Stoleo fardo  
16. John de Langton, sometime Chancellor of England. He built a costly Window in the South part of that Church.  
17. Robert Stratford, Brother to John Stratford, Archbishop of Canterbury: He found means to drive away Scholars from Stamford, that began to settle themselves there.  
18. William Lulimer  
19 William Read.  
He built the Castle of Amberley, and the Library of Merton-colledge, where he left his Picture, and many Tables, and Astronomical Instruments.  
20. Thomas Rushock  
21. Richard Mitford  
22. Robert Waldby  
23. Robert Read  
24. Stephen Patington  
25. Henry Ware  
26. John Kemp  
27. Thomas Polton  
28. John Rikinpale  
29. Simon Sidenham  
30. Richard Praty  
31. Adam Molines  
32. Reginal Peacock; He was deprived of his Bishopric.  
33. John Arundel  
34. Edward Story  
35. Richard Fitz-James  
36. Robert Sherborn  
37. Richard Samson  
38. George Day; Deprived Anno 1551. restored by Queen Mary, after he had long lain prisoner in the Fleet. He was Brother unto William Day, long after Bishop of Winchester.  
39 John Scory: By Queen Mary he was displaced, and by Queen Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.  
40. John Christopherson.  
He was deprived by Act of Parliament, in Queen Elizabeth's reign. He gave unto Trinity-college many Books, Greek, Hebrew, and Latin.  
41. William Barlow  
42. Richard Curteise  
43. Thomas Bickley.  
He bequeathed unto Merton-colledge, in Oxford, an hundred pounds, to Magdalen-colledge forty pounds, and gave divers other sums of money to other good uses.  
44. Anthony Watson  
45. Lancelot Andrews  
46. Samuel Harsenet  
47. George Carleton  
48. Richard Montague  
49. Henry King  
50. Peter Gunning.    

Bishops of Rochester.  
Augustine having laid some good foundation of Christian Religion at Canterbury, for the further propagation of the same, thought good to ordain Bishops unto other Cities near adjoining, and therefore in one day consecrated two, viz. Mellitus unto London, and Justus, a Roman, unto Rochester, Anno 604.  
The Bishops of Rochester were. 

1. Justus  
2. Romanus; Travelling to Rome he was drowned.  
3. Paulinus.  
Being driven from York, he was content to take charge of Rochester.  
4. Ithamar  
5. Damianus  
After his death the See long continued void.  
6. Putta  
7. William  
8. Godwyndus  
9 Tobias  
10. Aldulfus  
11. Duina.  
He was present at a Provincial Council held by Rochester.  
12. Eardulf.  
Offa King of Mercia, Ecbert King of Kent, and Ethelbert, another King of Kent, were benefactors to him and his Successors.  
13: Diora  
14. Weremund  
15. Beornredus  
16. Tadnoth  
17. Bedenoth  
18. Godwyn the First.  
19 Cutherwulf  
20. Swithulf  
21. Buiricus  
22. Cheolmund  
23. Chineferth  
24. Burrhicus  
Unto him Edmond, the Brother of King Athelstan, gave the Townof Malling, Anno 945.  
25. Alfstane  
26. Godwyn the Second  
27. Godwyn the Third  
28. Siward  
29. Arnostus' Lanfrank  
30. Gundulph  
31. Ralph, Abbot of Say  
32. Earnulph  
He wrote an History of the Church of Rochester.  
33. John, Archdeacon of Canterbury.  
34. Ascelinus  
35. Walter, Archdeacon of Canterbuty.  
The Archbishop was wont, till this time, to nominate to this Bishopric whom pleased him.  
April 10. 1177. the whole City, and Church of Rochester were consumed with fire.  
36. Gualeran  
37. Gilbert Glanvyl  
He deprived the Monks of Rochester of all their movable Goods, all the Ornaments of their Church, Writings, Evidences, yea, and of great part of their Lands, Possessions, and Privileges. He built the Hospital at Stroud near Rochester, and endowed it with fifty two pounds yearly revenue.  
38. Benedictus  
39 Henry de Sandford.  
This man preaching at Sittingburn, before a great Audience, declared openly, That God had revealed unto him now three several times, how that on such a day the Souls of King Richard the First, Stephen Langton, late Archbishop, and another Priest, were delivered out of Purgatory.  
40. Richard de wendover  
41. Laurence of St. Martin  
42. Walter de Merton, Lord Chancellor of England. Before he was a Bishop he built Merton-colledge in Oxford.  
43. John de Bradfield  
44. Thomas Inglethorp  
45. Thomas de Woldham  
46. Haymo, Confessor to King Edward the Second.  
47. John de Sheppey  
48. William Wittlesey  
49. Thomas Trillick  
50. Thomas Brenton  
51. William Boltsham  
52. John Boltsham  
53. Richard Young  
54. John Kemp  
55 john Langdon  
56. Thomas Brown  
57 john Wells.  
58. john White  
59 Thomas Rotheram  
60. john Alcock  
61. john Russel  
62. Edmond Awdley  
63. Thomas Savage  
64. Richard Fitz-Iames  
65. john Fisher  
66. john Hilsey  
67. Nicholas Heath  
68 Nicholas Ridley  
69. john Poynet  
70. john Scory  
71. Maurice Griffin  
72. Edmond Guest  
73. Edmond Freak  
74. john Piers  
75. john Young  
76. William Barlow  
77. Richard Neile  
78. john Buckeridge  
79. Walter Curl  
80. john Bowles  
81. john Warner  
82. john Dolben.     

Bishops of Oxford.  
About the year 730. Didan, Duke of Oxford, by the request of his Daughter, built a Monastery there for Nuns, and appointed her the Abbess. Anno 847. in the time of King Ethelred, certain Danes flying into this Monastery, to save their lives from the cruelty of the English pursuing them, the Monastery was burnt, and they all burnt in the same; but it was shortly after re-edified by the said King, and further enriched with divers Possessions.  
This Monastery was neglected, but Anno 1110. Guimundus, Chaplain to King Henry the First, became Prior of this renewed Monastery, repaired its ruins, and, by the favour of the King, recovered unto it what Lands soever had been given heretofore unto the Nuns.  
In this state it continued, until Cardinal Wolsey got licence to convert it into a College, Anno 1524. calling it Cardinals-colledge.  
He leaving it unperfect, King Henry the Eighth gave it a foundation, the stile whereof he first appointed to be, Collegium Regis Henrici Octavi: but afterwards he entitled the Church, Ecclesia B. Mariae de Osney. He translated that See to the foresaid College, placing in it a Bishop, a Dean, eight Prebendaries, a Choir, and other Officers, and finally styled it, Ecclesia Christi Cathedralis Oxon, ex fundatione Regis Henrici Octavi.  
The Bishops were, 

1. Robert King  
2. Hugh Curwyn  
3. john Underhill  
4. john Bridges  
5. john Howson  
6. Richard Corbet  
7. john Bancroft  
8. Robert Skinner  
9 William Paul  
10. Walter Blandford  
11. Nathanael Crew, Son to the Lord Crew.     

Bishops of Gloucester.  
Osrike, King of Northumberland, founded a Nunnery in the City of Gloucester, in the year 700.  
Kineburg, Eadburg, and Eva, Queens of Mercia, were Abbesses of this Monastery one after another: it was destroyed by the Danes, and lay waste until Aldred, Archbishop of York, re-edified the same, Anno 1060. and replenished it with Monks, and erected from the very foundation that goodly Church, which is now the Cathedral See of that Diocese.  
Being given into the hands of King Henry the Eighth by Parliament, he allotted the Revenues of it unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other Ministers.  
The Bishops were. 

1. John Wakeman, Abbot of Tewksbury; he was consecrated the first Bishop of this new erection, September 7. 1541.  
2. John Hooper. He was burnt at Gloucester, for the profession of the Gospel, in Queen Mary's days.  
3. James Brooks.  
4: Richard Chemey  
5. John Bullingham  
6. Goddfry Gouldsborough  
7. Thomas Ravis  
8: Henry Parry  
9 Giles Thomson  
10. Miles Smith  
11. Godfrey Goodman  
12. William Nicholson  
13. Prichard.     

Bishops of Peterborough.  
Penda, the Son of Penda, the first King of Mercia that was a Christian, began the foundation of a Monastery there, Anno 656. but was taken away, by Treachery, before he could finish the work. But this Monastery was afterward built up in stately-manner by his Brother Wolpher. This Monastery he dedicated to St. Peter, and appointed one Saxulf to be the first Abbot thereof.  
Two hundred years after it was destroyed by the Danes, and having lain desolate one hundred and nine years, Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, (a great Patron of Monkery) re-edefied it. King Edgar assisted the Bishop much in this foundation, and Adulf, Chancellor to the said King, who became Abbot there.  
After him Kenulph, another Abbot, compassed this Monastery with a strong wall, about the year of our Lord 1000 through the liberality of divers Benefactors it grew to that greatness of wealth, as that all the Country round about belonged to it.  
King Henry the Eighth converted it into a Cathedral Church, and the Revenues upon the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other Ministers.  
The Bishops were, 

1. john Chambers, Doctor of Physic, he was last Abbot of Peterborough, and first Bishop thereof, Anno 1541.  
2. David Pool, Doctor of Law.  
3. Edmond Scambler  
4. Richard Howland  
5. Thomas Dove  
6. William Peirs  
7. Augustine Lindsel  
8. john  
9 Benjamin Laney  
10. joseph Henshaw.     

Bishops of Bristol.  
Robert, Surnamed Fitz-Harding, because his Father (that was Son unto the King of Denmark) was called Harding; this Robert (I say) being a Citizen of Bristol, founded the Monastery of St. Augustine's, and placed Canons in the same, Anno 1148.  
This Foundation was afterwards confirmed, and augmented, by King Henry the Second, who preferred the Author of the same to the marriage of the sole Heir of the Lord Berkley. Of them are descended all the Lords Berkley.  
In that place King Henry the Eighth erected an Episcopal See, and converted the Revenues of the same unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other Officers.  

1. Paul Bush was the first Bishop of Bristol.  
2. john Holyman  
3. Richard Cheiney.  
4. john Bullingham  
5. Richard Fletcher  
6. john Thornborough  
7. Nicholas Felton  
8. Rowland Searchfield  
9 Robert Wright  
10. George Cook  
11. Robert Skinner  
12. john Westfield  
13. Gilbert Ironside  
14. Carlton    

Bishops of Chester.  
King Henry the Eighth converted the Monastery (the Church whereof there first built by that famous Earl Leofricus, and dedicated unto St. Wergburg) into a Cathedral Church, erected a new Bishopric there.  
The Bishops were, 

1. john Bird: He was deprived in Queen Mary's days.  
2. john Coates  
3. Cuthbert Scot  
4. William Downham  
5. William Chadderton  
6. Hugh Bellot  
7. Richard Vaughan  
8. George Lloyd  
9 Thomas Morton  
10. john Bridgeman  
11. john Walton  
12. Henry Fern  
13. George Hall.  
14. john Wilkins  
15. john Pearson.     


Bishops of S. David's.  
1. David, Uncle to King Arthur, removed his See from Caerleon to Menevia, which ever since, from him, is called St. David's. He sat sixty five years, and died, Anno 642. having first built twelve Monasteries in the Country thereabout, being now one hundred forty six years of age.  
2. Cenauc, who was first Bishop of Pattern.  
3. Teilaw  
4. Cenew  
5. Morwal  
6. Haerunen  
7. Elwaed  
8. Gurnuen.  
9 Lendivord: Anno 810. the Church of St. David was burnt by the Westsaxons.  
10. Gorwyst  
11. Gorgan  
12. Elvoed  
13. Anian  
14. Elvoed  
15. Ethelmen  
16. Elanc  
17. Molscoed  
18. Sadermen  
19 Catellus  
20. Sulhaithnay  
21. Nonis  
22. Etwal  
23. Asserius, called in the Chronicle of Wales, Archbishop of all Wales. He died, Anno 906. he was Uncle to Asserius, Bishop of Sherborn.  
24. Arthvael  
25. Samson.  
Henceforth the Bishops of St. David's never subjected themselves unto Canterbury, until the time of King Henry the First, King of England.  
26. Kueline  
27. Rodheric  
28. Elquin  
29. Lywarch  
30. Nergu  
31. Hubert  
32. Everus  
33. Morgenu  
This man of all the Bishops of St. David's, first refused to eat flesh, saith Giraldus.  
34. Nathan  
35. jevan: He continued only one night.  
36. Argustel.  
37. Morgenveth  
38. Hernun, a godly and learned man.  
39 Carmerin  
40. joseph  
41. Bleithud  
42. Sulghein  
43. Abraham  
44. Rythmarch  
45. Wilfrid  
46. Bernard  
47. David Fitz-Gerald.  
48. Peter.  
His Church had been often destroyed, in former Ages, by Danes, and other Pirates; and in his time was almost ruined. He bestowed much in re-edefying the same; and may in some sort be said to have built the Church which now standeth.  
49. Sylvester Giraldus: He was commonly called Giraldus Cambrensis. He was Son unto Giraldus de Windsor, that built the Castle of Pembrock, and Nesta, the Sister of Griffith ap-Rice, ap-Theodore, Prince of Wales. He wrote a description of England, Ireland and Wales. Of many Books that he wrote you may find the Catalogue in john Bale.  
50. Edward, an Abbot.  
51. Alselmus  
52. Thomas, Archdeacon of Lincoln.  
53. Richard Carrion  
54. Thomas Beck  
55. David Martin  
56. Henry Gower  
57 john Thorsby  
58. Reginald Brian  
59 Thomas Falstaf  
60. Adam Houghton  
61. john Gilbert  
62. Grace Mohun, Keeper of the Privy Seal: he was for a while Lord Treasurer of England.  
63. Henry Chichley  
64. john Keterich  
65. Stephen Patrington  
66. Benet Nichols  
67. Thomas Rodburn, a great Mathematician, and Historiographer.  
68 William Lynwood, Doctor of Law.  
69. john Langton  
70. john Delabere  
71. Robert Tully  
72. Thomas Langton  
73. Hugh Pavy  
74. john Morgan  
75. Robert Sherborn  
76. Edward Vaughan  
77. Richard Rawlins  
78. William Barlow  
79. Robert Ferrars.  
He was burnt at Carmarthen for the Truth, March 30. 1555. in Queen Mary's days.  
80: Henry Morgan.  
He pronounced the sentence of death against his Predecessor, and invaded his Bishopric: he was displaced in the beginning of the reign of Queen Elizabeth.  
81: Thomas Young  
82: Richard Davies  
83: Marmaduke Middleton  
84: Anthony Rudd  
85: Richard Milborn  
86: William Laud  
87: Theophilus Field  
88: Roger Manwaring  
89: William Lucy.    


Bishops of Dandaff.  
1: Dubritius  
2: Telian  
3: Odoceus  
4: Ubylwynus  
5: Aidan  
6: Elgistil  
7: Litnapeius  
8: Comergen  
9: Argistwil  
10: Gurvan  
11: Guodoloin  
12: Edilbiu  
13: Grecielus  
14: Bertygwyn  
15: Trychan  
16: Elgovus  
17: Cargwaret  
18: Cer●ennir  
19: Nobis  
20: Galfridus  
21: Nudd  
22: Cimeliauc  
23: Libyan  
24: Marchhuth  
25: Pater  
26: Gogwan, consecrated by Dunstan.  
27: Bledri  
28: joseph, consecrated by Agolnoth.  
I● his time Kilthereh, King of Wales gave many privileges to his Church.  
29: Herewald: he sat fifty eight years.  
30: Urbanus.  
●. Hoveden saith, He was consecrated Bishop of this Church, Anno 1108. His See being spoiled, and the Church ruined, he obtained Letters of the Pope from the Council of Rheims, to the King and Archbishop for a supply to repair it: which he obtained, and began to build the Church of Landaff, as now it is. He seeketh to recover divers Lands, taken from his See by the Bishop of St. David's, and dieth in his way to Rome.  
31: Uhtrid  
32: Geoffry  
33: Nicholas ap Gurgant  
34. William de falso Marisco.  
35. Henry, Prior of Burgavenny.  
Until this man's time the Bishopric and Chapter was one body, and their possessions not severed.  
36. William, Prior of Goldeliff.  
37. Elias de Radnor  
38. William de Burgo  
39 John de la Ware  
40. William de Radnor  
41. William de Brews  
42. John de Monmouth  
43. John de Egglescliff  
44. John Pascal  
45. Roger Cradock  
46. Thomas Rushock  
47. William de Bottlesham  
48. Edmond de Bromfield  
49. Tideman, Abbot of Beaulieu  
50. Andrew Barret  
51. john Burghil  
52. Thomas Peverel  
53. John de la Zouch  
54. john Wellys  
55. Nicholas Ashby  
56. John Hunden  
57 John Smith  
58. John Marshal  
59 john Ingleby  
60. Miles Saley  
61. George de Arthegua, a Spaniard, and Dominican  
62. Robert Holgate  
63. Anthony Dunstan, or Kitchen  
64. Hugh jones  
65. William Blethin  
66. Gervase Babington  
67. William Morgan  
68 Francis Godwyn  
69. George Carleton  
70. William Murrey  
71. Morris  
72. Hugh Lloyd  
73. Davies.    


Bishops of Bangor.  
1: Hervaeus  
2: David  
3: Maurice  
4: William, Prior of St. Augustine's  
5: Guianus  
6: Albanus  
7: Robert of Shrewsbury  
8: Caducanus  
9: Howel  
10: Richard  
11: Anianus  
12: Caducanus  
13: Gruffin  
14: Lewes  
15: Matthew  
16: Thomas de Ringsted  
17: Gervase de Castro  
18: Howel  
19: john Gilbert  
26: john, called Episcopus Clovensis  
21: john Swaffham  
22: Richard Young  
23: Lewes  
24: Benet Nichols  
25: William Barrow  
26: Nicholas  
27: Thomas Cheroton  
28: john Stanberry  
29: james, called Episcopus Achadensis  
30: Thomas Ednan  
31: Henry Dean  
32: Thomas Pigot  
33: john Penny  
34: Thomas Skevington.  
He built all the Cathedral Church from the Choir downward, excepting that the two sides were partly standing. He was consecrated june 17. 1509.  
35: john Salcot  
36: john Bird  
37: Arthur Bulkley  
38: William Glyn  
39: Rowland Merrick  
40: Nicholas Robinson  
41: Hugh Bellot  
42: Richard Vaughan  
43: Henry Rowland  
He gave four Bells to the Church of Bangor: he gave also two fellowships to jesus-colledge in Oxford  
44: Lewes Baily  
45: David Dolben  
46: William Roberts  
47: Robert Morgan  
48: Humphrey Lloyd.    

Bishops of St. Asaph.  
About the year 560. Kentigern, Bishop of Glascow in Scotland, being driven out of his own Country, erected a Monastery for himself, and his company, between the Rivers of Elwyd and Elwy; where, in process of time, having builded a Church, and some other Edifices fit for his entertainment, there flocked unto him such multitudes of people, as the number of his Monks amounted to no less than six hundred and sixty▪ His Church was first built of timber, and afterwards of stone.  
Malgocunus, a British King, allowed the same Church to be an Episcopal See, and endowed it with divers Lordships, Manors, and Privileges. The Bishop of that See was then called Elvensis, of the River near which it standeth, and this Kentigern became the first Bishop of the same.  
After many years he was called home into Scotland, whereupon he gave over this Bishopric unto a Disciple of his, called Asaph. In the time of King Edward the Second there were five Mansion-houses belonging to it, in which the Bishops used to reside, scil. Lanelwy, Altmaliden, Landeglia, Nauverg, and St. Martin's: of all which there now remaineth to them Lanelwy only. Great havoc was made of this Church in the reign of King Henry the Fourth by Owen Glendover, since which time the Canon's Houses were never repaired.  

2. St. Asaph.  
Of him the Cathedral Church was ever after, even unto this day, called Ecclesia Asaphensis. He was a man of great learning and virtue. Who succeeded him for some hundreds of years after we find not.  
3. The next that is mentioned, is Geoffry of Monmouth, the Historian. Of a Benedictine Monk he became Bishop of St. Asaph, Anno 1151.  
4. Adam, a Welshman  
5: Reynerus  
6: Abraham  
He gave half the Tithes of Wrexham to this Church.  
7: Howel Ednevit  
8. Anianus the First  
9: Anianus the Second: a Dominican, Confessor to Edward the First.  
john, Earl of Arundel, gave much Land to him and his Successors, and (after him) john, his Son, added more.  
10: Lewellin de Bromfield  
11: David ap Blethin  
12: Ephraim  
13: Henry  
14: john Trevor  
15: lewelin ap Madoc, ap Elis  
16: William de Spridlington  
17: Laurence Child, a Monk of the Abbey of Battle.  
18: Alexander Bach  
19: john Trevor  
20. Robert  
21. John Low  
22. Reginald Peacock  
23. Thomas  
24. Richard Redman  
25. David ap Owen  
26. Edmond Birkhead  
27. Henry Standish  
28. William Barlow  
29. Robert Warton  
30. Thomas Goldwel  
31. Richard Davies  
32. Thomas Davies  
33. William Hughes  
34. William Morgan  
35. Richard Parry  
36. John Hanmer  
37. John Owen  
38. George Griffith  
39 Henry Glemham  
40. Isaac Barrow    


Bishops of Lindisfarn.  
1. Aidan, who chose for his See a little Island, called Lindisfarn, now called Holy Island, where he, and divers of his Successors led their lives. He traveled up and down the Country on foot to preach the Gospel, giving whatsoever he could get unto the poor.  
He died August 31. Anno 651. for grief of the death of King Oswald, who was traitorously slain twelve days before.  
2. Finan.  
He first built a Church for his See in the Island all of timber, and covered it with reed.  
3. Colman.  
He gave over his Bishopric, and returned into Scotland.  
4. Tuda  
5. Eata  
6. St. Cuthbert, Bishop of Lindisfarn; he is famed for his Sanctity.  
7. Wilfrid  
8. Eadbert.  
He covereth the Church with Lead.  
9 Egfrid  
10. Ethelwold  
11. Kenulfus  
12. Higbald.  
In his time the Danes spoilt the Church, and Monastery, and the Monks forced to leave it.  
13. Egbert  
14. Eanbert  
15. Eardulph.   
In the mean time the Bishops of Hagustald were. 

1. Aca  
2. Fritherbert  
3. Athmund  
4. Titherus  
5. Ethelbert  
6. Heanred  
7. Eanberthus  
8. Tidferthus.     


Bishops of Chester on the Street.  
1. Eardulph  
Upon the burning of Lindisfarn removed his See to Chester on the Street, anciently called Cunecestre. And by Elfred, and Guthred, Kings of Northumberland, all the Country between Tine and Tisean were given to the same See.  
2. Cuthardus  
3. Milred  
4. Withered  
5. Ughtred  
6. Sexhelm.  
He being covetous, was so terrified with a Vision of St. Cuthbert, that he was forced to lea●e the See.  
7. Alfsius, or Elssig.  
He was the last Bishop of Lindisfern, or Chester on the Street.    


Bishops of Durham.  
1. Aldhunus, or Aldvinus, was consecrated Bishop, Anno 995. He with his Monks came to Durham, or rather Dunholm; which is compounded of two Saxonwords, Dun signifying an Hill, and Holm an Island in a River; a place full of Woods. He with the help of Uthred, Earl of Northumberland, caused the Woods to be cut down, cleansed the place, and in short time made it habitable. A Church was finished there in the time of this Bishop. He was Schoolmaster unto the Children of King Ethelred, Elfred, and Edward, that afteward reigned, and is called Edward the Confessor.  
2. Edmond.  
The Monks and Priests comending about a Successor to Aldhunus, this Edmond came among them, and (●eastingly) offered himself to be their Bishop; and they chose him against his will, he having a better mind to a Tennis-court than a Monk's Hood, Malmsb. lib. 3. de Pont. He much adorned his Church, and the City with buildings.  
3. Eadred  
4. Egelrick.  
He builded a Church at Cuneagecestre: in digging the foundation of this Church, he found so much money, that he cared not for the Bishopric, but resigned it unto Egelwyn his Brother, and returned to the Monastery of Peterborough, whence he came. He made the Causeway from Deeping to Spalding. He was afterward accused to the Conqueror of Treason, and taken out of his Monastery, and imprisoned at Westminster, where he died.  
5. Egelwyn.  
He was Bishop at the coming in of the Conqueror, he forfook Durham, and carried his Clergy with him unto the Church of Landisfarn, but he was not long before they returned again.  
6. Walcher, or Walter.  
He was so rich, that he bought the Earldom of Northumberland of the King. He and many of his Retinue were slain in the Church of Durham, May 14. 1080. and the Church burnt with fire, because two of his Servants had murdered Leulfus, one of the Ancestors to the now Lord Lumley. R. Hoved.  
7. William Kairlipho, Abbot of St. Vincent.  
He was consecrate at Gloucester in the presence of the King, and divers of his Nobles. He procured licence of Pope Gregory, to translate the Monks of Yarrow to Durham. He expelled divers married Priests out of his Church and suffered only Monks to dwell there. He pulled down the Church of Durham, that Aldhunus had built there, and began to erect another far more magnificent, but lived not to finish it.  
8. Ranulph Flambard  
9 Geoffry Rufus, Chancellor of England. He built the Castle of Alnerton.  
10. William de Sta. Barbara.  
11. Hugh Pudsey  
He buil● a fair House at Derlington, as also the Church there. He founded the ●●riory of Finchal. He boug●● Sadbury of King Richard the First, and ●ave it unto his See: H● built the ●●●●ge of Elvet, and the Gall. 〈◊〉 West-end of his Cathedral Church, in which he placed the bones of Venerable Bede. He built two Hospitals, one at Allerton, another called Sherborn. Unto Sherborn he gave liberal maintenance for sixty five poor Lazars, and a certain number of Priests. For a great sum of money King Richard made him Earl of Northumberland.  
12. Philip de Poitiers.  
This Bishop, by the licence of King Richard the First, set up a Mint at Durham, and began to coin money there, Anno 1196.  
13. William de Marisco.  
14. Richard Poor  
15. Nicholas de Fernham.  
16. Walter de Kirkham.  
17. Robert Stitchel  
18. Robert de Insula.  
19 Anthony Beak  
20. Richard de Bury.  
He was soon after Lord Chancellor, and within two years after that Lord Treasurer of England. He was often employed in Ambassages of great importance.  
What time of leisure he had, he spent either in Prayer, or conference, with his Chaplains (whereof he had many about him, and those very learned men) or else in study. His Study was so well furnished with Books, that it is thought he had more Books than all the Bishops in England. Many Letters passed between him and Francis Petrarch, and other learned men in those days. Thomas Bradwardine was then one of his Chaplains, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury: Richard Fitz-Ralph afterward Archbishop of Armagh, W Burley, J. Mandut, R. Holcot, R. Killington, Doctors of Divinity, Richard Bintworth, and W. Seagrove; the one afterward Bishop of London, the other of Chichester. He was very liberal to the poor.  
21. Thomas Halfield.  
He built Durham college in Oxford, now called Trinity-college.  
22. John Fordham  
23. Robert Nevil  
24. Laurence Booth  
25. William Dudley  
26. John Sherwood  
27. Richard Fox  
28. William Severus  
29. Christopher Bambridge  
30. Thomas Ruthal  
31. Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal.  
32. Cuthbert Tonstal  
33. James Pilkinton  
34. Richard Barnes  
35. Matthew Hutton  
36. Tobias Matthew  
37. William James  
38. Richard Neile  
39 John Howson  
40. Thomas Morton  
41. John Cousins.    

Bishops of Carlisle.  
Carlisle being destroyed by the Danes in the year 900. it happened King William Rufus passing that way, Anno 1090. re-edified it, and built a strong Castle in the same City.  
The Government of this new erected City was committed to a certain Norman Priest, named Walter, that came into England with the Conqueror. This man being very rich, began to build there a Church to the honour of the blessed Virgin, but he died before he could perfect the work.  
Adelwald, the first Prior of St. Oswald, and Confessor to King Henry the First, persuaded the said King to employ the Revenues that Walter left behind him, in the foundation of a College of Regular Canons, to be annexed unto the Church forementioned. He did so, and moreover bestowed upon the said College six Churches, with their Chapels, to be impropriated to the same use.  
The Bishops of Carlisle were. 

1. Adelwald, the Prior forementioned.  
2. Barnard  
3. Hugh, Abbot of Battle.  
4. Walter Malcleck  
5. Sylvester de Everdon  
6. Thomas Vipont  
7. Robert de Chause  
8. Ralph de Ireton  
9 John de Halton  
10. John de Rosse  
11. John de Kirkby  
12. Gilbert de Welton  
13. Thomas de Appleby  
14. Robert Read  
15. Thomas Merkes  
16. William Strickland  
17. Roger Whelpdale  
18. William Barrow  
19 Marmaduke Lumley  
20. Nicholas Close  
21. William Piercy  
22. John Kingscot  
23. Richard Scroop  
24. Edward Story  
25. Richard, Prior of Durham.  
26. William Sever  
27. Roger Laburn  
28. John Penny  
29. John Kite.  
30. Robert Aldrich  
31. Owen Oglethorp, that crowned Queen Elizabeth.  
32. John Best  
33. Richard Barnes  
34. John May  
35. Henry Robinson  
36. Robert Snowdon  
37. Richard Milborn  
38. Richard Senhouse  
39 Francis White  
40. Barnaby Potter.  
41. Richard Stern  
42. Edward Rainbow.      


Of the manner of Installation of Bishops here in England in former times.  
THe Installation of Bishops was a Ceremony of great solemnity in former Ages, the particularity whereof we find in Walter Stapleton, Bishop of Excester, in the beginning of the Reign of King Edward the Second, who was Consecrated March 18. 1307.  
When he came to Excester to be Installed, at the East-gate he alighted from his Horse, and went on foot to St. Peter's Church. All the way, where he should pass, being laid and covered with black Cloth, on each hand he was conducted by a Gentleman of great worship, Sir Hugh Courtney (who claimed to be Steward of his Feast) going next before him. At Broad-gate he was received by his Chapter and Choir in their Ornaments, with Te Deum, and so carried into the Church.  
The usual Ceremonies being performed there, at his Palace a great Feast was prepared for the entertainment of such Noblemen, and other Persons of account, as repaired thither at that time. It is incredible, how many Oxen, Tuns of Ale and Wine are said to have been usually spent at this kind of Solemnity, even so much as the whole yearly Revenue, at this time, would not suffice to pay for.   

Of those Englishmen that have been Cardinals of the Church of Rome.  
1. THE first Leader of this Band is Pope Joan, called by Sabellicus, 
Bish. Godship.  and some others, John the Seventh, but by Platina and other Writers, John the Eighth; who being but a Woman, became not only Cardinal, but Pope of Rome: She was born at Mentz in Germany, the Daughter of an English Priest, who having a Wife whose Parents dwelled at Mentz, bringing his said Wife to see her friends, stayed there so long, till she was delivered of this Feminine Prelate, named in her Baptism Joan, as most say; Gilberta as others; or as Fulgosus delivereth, Agnes. In her youth she fell acquainted with an English Monk of the Abbey of Fulda, with whom travelling in Man's apparel to divers Universities and Monasteries, as well Greek as Latin, she settled in the end at Athens, where she became Famous for Learning, and continued there with him until the death of her said Paramour. Then coming to Rome, and, by Reading, Disputing, and other Exercises, having purchased to herself the reputation of a great Clerk, upon the death of Leo the Fourth, she was chosen Pope, Anno 855. and held that place two years five months and three days; in which mean time she was gotten with child by a certain Cardinal: and going in Procession happened to be delivered of her burden in the open Street, in which place she instantly died, viz. between the Colisco and St. Clement's Church: the shame and turpitude of which disgrace unto that holy See, h●●h moved all the Bishops of Rome since that time to lengthen a little the walk of their Procession, and to go a way much farther about, rather than they will endure to pass by that place. And to prevent the like inconvenience in time to come, they have ordained every Pope after his election to be searched by the Junior Deacon in a Marble-chair, made hollow for the same purpose. Spectatur adhuc (saith Sabellic●s) in Pontifi●ia domo m●r●orea sella ●irca medium inanis, qua nobis Pontifex continuo ab e●us cre●tione residat, ut sedentalis Genetalia ab ultimo Diacono attrectentur. This History (howsoever impugned of late by the Papists) is delivered by M●rianus Scotus, and Martin of Poland, who lived Anno 1320. Sabellicus, Fasciculus Temporum, Petrarch, and divers others. And Platina recounting this Story, saith, Quod onnes fere affirmant, that it is observed almost by all Writers.  
2. The nex● in time is one Vlricus, an Englishman, who being Cardinal, came into England as the Pope's Legate, Anno 1109. and brought the Archiepiscopal Pall unto Thomas the younger Archbishop of York, and caused him to consecrate Turgod Prior of Durham unto the Bishopric of St. Andrews in Scotland.  
3. Robert Bullen of Puley, a very Learned Man in his time; unto him the University of Oxford is much beholden: for whereas in the Reign of King Harold it had been so wasted, as that for many years it lay desolate and forsaken of Scholars, he was a means to draw them thither again: and leaving the University of Paris, took great pains in Reading, Disputing, and Writing divers Learned Books; whereby he became so famous even in Foreign Nations, as by Pope Innocent the Second he was sent for to Rome; by Celestine the Second, made Cardinal Sancti Eusebii, Anno 1144. and by Lucius the Second, appointed the Pope's Chancellor; he died Anno 1150.  
4. Two years after the preferment of Bullen, Nicholas Breakspear was made Bishop, Cardinal of Alba, and a while after Pope: he was born in Hartford-shire at Abbots-Langley, near unto St. Alban; a younger brother of the house of Breakspear, and the Son of one Robert a married Priest, the which Robert waxing old, and having lost his Wife, became a Monk in St. Alban, at which time his Son Nicholas was but a tender youth, resorting to his Father for relief and maintenance; the old man out of a superstitious conceit that the next way to Heaven was to renounce all care of Friends, Children, and all things else, save what by the rule of their Order was enjoined, in a rude and churlish manner cast him off, willing him to try his fortune abroad, without expecting from him any manner of succour. He being thus turned off to the wide World without all means of livelihood, went over into France, and travelling through the Country found no entertainment till he came to Valentia in Provence, where the Monks of the Abbey of St. Rufus seeing him a beautiful and towardly child, witty, and for his age very industrious, took him in, and in process of time not only admitted him into their fraternity, but also chose him first Prior, and afterward Abbot, having in the mean time by painful study attained to much learning.  
But many differences grew between him and his Monks, who accused him of many things unto the Pope, that then was Eugenius the third. He after examination of the cause acquitted the Abbot, and sharply reprehended the Monks as froward fellows, charging them hereafter to yield unto him as their Governor all dutiful obedience, notwithstanding which after a little while they renewed their complaints. And as before, so now, the Abbot answered all their accusations, and that with such eloquence, discretion and modesty, as the Pope taking a great liking of the man, he told his Accusers they were unworthy of him; and therefore willing them to seek for some other for his place, with whom they might better agree; he created him Bishop, Cardinal, of Alba, Anno 1146. Soon after which time, upon experience of his great Wisdom and Learning, he sent him as his Legate into the Countries of Denmark and Norway, the Inhabitants whereof being then Pagans, he converted unto Christian Religion. At his return out of those parts Anastatius the Pope, who (Eugenius being dead in the mean time) had succeeded him, together with his Cardinals, received him with great honour, much approving his do. It happened that within a few months after his return, the said Pope died also: and this man also taking upon him the name of Hadrian the Fourth, was chosen Pope in hi● room. This was He that brought under his entire obedience the Citizens of Rome; that compelled the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa to hold his Stirrup, and appointed the Abbot of St. Alban to be the first Abbot of England, as St. Alban to whom the Abbey was dedicated, was the first Martyr of England. Having sat four years nine months, he died at Anagnia, being choked by a fly in his drink.  
5. Some report, that Geoffry of Monmouth, the Author of the British History, was a Cardinal at Rome. This can hardly be made good, but this is evident, he was consecrated Bishop of St. Asaph, Anno 1151.  
6. Busa an Englishman, saith John Bale, Nephew unto Pope Hadrian, was made a Cardinal and the Pope's Chamberlain, Anno 1155. his Titles were first S S. Cosmae & Damiani, then S. Crucis in Jerusalem, afterwards S. Pudentianae. Through his endeavour chief Alexander the Third was chosen Pope, by the voices of nineteen Cardinals: yet another Antipope was set up against him, having four voices only: Under him, the said Alexander, he lived in great authority and favour, and died Anno 1180.  
7. The book entitled, Antiquitates Britannicae, ascribed to the late most Reverend Archbishop Matthew Parker, reporteth, how that William Corbet, Archbishop of Canterbury, being deceased, Henry de Bloys Bishop of Winchester, and Brother unto King Stephen, procured himself to be made a Cardinal, and appointed Legate a latere from the Pope.  
8. Herebert, born at Bosham in Sussex, brought up in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor in Divinity) was Secretary unto Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, at the time of the said Becket's slaughter; the History whereof he wrote (besides divers other works) mentioned by John Bale. Pope Lucius the Third made him Cardinal, Anno 1178. and bestowed upon him the Archbishopric of Beneventum.  
9 John Cummin, an English man, and Archbishop of Dublin, was created a Priest-cardinal by Pope Lucius the Third, at Velitum, Anno 1183. as testifieth that virtuous, learned, and eloquent man Giraldus Cambrensis.  
10. Stephen Langton, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, was created Cardinal S. Chrysogoni, 1212.  
11. Robert Curson, a Gentleman well descended, and an Oxford-man, was made Cardinal of S. Stephen in Coelio monte: he was a good Divine, and eminent Preacher. From Oxford he went to Paris, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity: Anno 1219. he was with King Lewis, the ●rench King, at the taking of Damiata in Egypt; after that, in the time of Hono●ius the Third, he was here as Legate in England: he left behind him a sum of Divinity, and a Discourse touching the salvation of Origen, ●ertain solemn Lectures, and some other Works much esteemed.  
12. Robert Somerscot made Cardinal of S. Eustachius, Anno 1234. he was a man (saith Matthew Paris) discretus & circumspectu omnibus amabilis merito & gratiosus. He was to have been elected Pope, after Pope Gregory the Ninth, but that some of the Cardinals caused him to be poisoned in the Conclave, where the Cardinals were assembled to make the election.  
13. Matthew Paris maketh mention of an English Cardinal, called John, that when the Pope was very angry, because King Henry the Third withstood a certain exaction of His, and threatened to do great matters against him, sought by many effectual reasons to divert him from his public course, but to no purpose, till at length the King for fear of his thunderbolts, was fain to yield. This man died at the Council at Lions, Anno 1274.  
14. Atcherius, Archdeacon of London (where John Bale saith he was born) was created Cardinal of S. Praxedis, Anno 1261. He died at Rome, November 1. 1286. and was buried in the Church to which he was entitled.  
15. William Bray Doctor of Divinity, an Englishman, between whom and the said Archerus had been a long continued Band of friendship even from their childhood. Being Archdeacon of Rheims he was created by the same Pope, Cardinal of S. Mark, Anno 1262. He died at Civita Vecchia, Anno 1282. in the time of the vacancy.  
16. Robert Kilwarby, being Archbishop of Canterbury, resigned his said Archbishopric, to be Bishop, Cardinal of Portus, whereunto he was appointed by Pope Nicholas the Third.  
17. Hugh de Evesham, being a Physician of the greatest renown of any then living in the Christian World, as also well seen in the Mathematics (especially in Astrology) was sent for to Rome, by Pope Martin the Fourth, to give his opinion in certain doubts, and questions of Physic, which he performed so learnedly and readily, as gave great satisfaction. He was created Cardinal of St. Laurence in Lucina, Anno 1280. and was poisoned.  
18. John Bale reporteth of one Theobaldus an English man, that (as he saith) was created Cardinal S. Sabinae in Aventino, by Pope Martin the Fourth, Anno 1289.  
19 A Catalogue of English Cardinals, in the History of Archbishop Pa●ker, mentioneth one Bernard de Auguiscello, that being Archbishop of Arles, was made Bishop, Cardinal, of Portua, Anno 1281. and died 1290.  
20. In the said Catalogue we find also one Berardus made Bishop, Cardinal, of Praeneste: Anno 1268. he was sometime Canon of York: he died in June 1291.  
21. The Register of Ralph Baldock, containing a Catalogue of the Deans of St. Paul's, reporteth, that one Arnoldus de Cantilupo, Dean of Paul's, was a Priest Cardinal, Anno 1306.  
22. One Leonardus Guercinus, is likewise mentioned in the same Catalogue, he was made a Priest Cardinal by Pope Clement the Fifth, Anno 1310.  
23. Pope Benedict the Eleventh, who himself had been a Friar-preacher, and General of that order, made William Macklesfield a Friar-preacher (a Bachelor of Divinity at Paris, and Doctor at Oxford) a Cardinal S. Sabinae, Anno 1303. whereas he had been dead then four months before. His Cardinal's hat notwithstanding was carried to London where he was buried, and with great solemnity set upon his hearse. He was born near Coventry.  
24. Upon the news of Macklesfield's death, the Pope ordained in his place, and to the same title one Walter Winterburn, born in Sarum, a Friar-preacher (as was the other) a Doctor of Divinity, Confessor to King Edward the Third, and Provincial of his Order. He enjoyed his honour not past fifteen months, died in the eightieth year of his Age, Anno 1305. and was buried at London. A man of great learning, whereof he left some Monuments in writing not yet perished.  
25. Thomas Joyce the next Provincial, of the Friars-preachers in England, succeeded Winterburn not only in the place, but in his Cardinalship too; being likewise Doctor of Divinity, and Confessor to the King: being employed in an Ambassage to the Emperor, he died on the way, Anno 1307. and was buried in the Church of the Friars-preachers in Oxford, where he had been brought up. He had six brethren Preachers, by the same Mother, whereof one named Walter, became Archbishop of Armagh: Divers of his works are remembered by John Bale.  
26. Sextorius a Britain, that in his youth became a Franciscan Friar, of which Order he was chofen the nineteenth General, Anno 1339. Then by Pope Innocent he was appointed first Bishop of Marsilia, after that Archbishop of Ravenna; then Patriarch of Grado, and lastly Cardinal: September 17. 1361. but he died the same month. He wrote a Commentary upon S. Augustine de Civitate Dei, Expositions upon divers parts of the Bible, Sermons, Lectures, and divers other discourses.  
27. Pope Vrban the Fifth, named William Grisant, was (as Thomas Walsingham affirmeth) an Englishman: he was the Son of a famous English Physician, named also William Grisant, brought up in Merton-colledge. He died December 19 Anno 1370.  
28. The first Cardinal created by the said Vrb●n▪ was one A●glicus Grimaldi de Grisacco, who was supposed to have been an English man: but all acknowledge that he was the Pope's brother's son, and so English by descent. He was Cardinal S. Petri ad Vincula at first and afterwards Bishop Cardinal of Alba: he died at Avignon, Anno 1387. having held in Commendam many years the Deanary of York.  
29. Bale supposeth John Thoresby, Archbishop of York, to have been created a Priest-cardinal S. Sabinae.  
30. Simon Langham, Archbishop of Canterbury, was created a Priest-cardinal by the aforesaid urban in September 1368. and afterward presented to be Bishop Cardinal of Praeneste by Gregory the Eleventh.  
31. Adam Easton, a Benedictine Monk of Norwich; born in Hereford-shire, proceeded Doctor of Divinity in Oxford, wrote much; a man of great wisdom and learning: he was created Cardinal S. Caeciliae. Pope Vrban apprehended at one time no less than seven Cardinals (this Cardinal being one) and after long imprisonment, caused five of them to be sowed up into sacks, and with barbarous cruelty to be thrown into the Sea. But this man (whose good fortune it was to escape) he committed to close prison, till, by the earnest entreaty of King Richard the Second, he was allowed some more liberty, all his Live being taken from him. In that poor estate he continued five years even until the death of Vrban. His next successor Boniface the Ninth, set him quite at liberty, and restored him to all his preferments again; which thing was solemnly declared to the Estates assembled in Parliament at Westminister, Anno 1390. after which time he lived seven years in great prosperity, and died September 19 1397. and was buried in his own title, where he hath a Monument of Marble with his Arms and Picture, and this rude Epitaph.  

Artibus iste pater famosus in omnibus Adam,  
Theologus summus, cardique nalis erat.  
Anglia cui patriam, Titulum dedit ista Beatae.  
Coeciliaeque— morsque suprema polum.  
Anno 1397. mens. Septemb.   
He left in writing above twenty several Volumes, whereof the greatest part were either written in Hebrew, or Translations out of Hebrew; or at least some discourse, concerning the Hebrew Tongue. Among the rest it is said, that he Translated all the Old Testament out of Hebrew into Latin.  
32. William Courtney, than Bishop of London, was also made Cardinal by the same urban.  
33. Philip Repingdon, sometime Abbot of Leicester, consecrated Bishop of Lincoln, March 29. 1405. having been heretofore a great defender of the Doctrine of John Wickliff, was created Cardinal, S S. Ne●●● & Achill●i, September 18. 1408. by Pope Gregory the Twelfth, who before had taken a solemn Oath to make no more Cardinals, till the controversy concerning the Papacy was ended: but being forsaken by all his Cardinals except only five, the better to strengthen himself, he created ten in one day, whereof this man was one.  
34. Thomas Langley, Bishop of Durham, was created a Priest-cardinal, June 6. 1411. by Pope John the Twenty second. He died Anno 1437.  
35. Robert Halam, Bishop of Sarum, was also created a Priest-cardinal, the same day he died, in the Castle of Gotlieb near Constance, being at the General Council there, September 4. 1417. having sate Bishop of that Church nine years.  
36. Henry Beaufort, brother to King Edward the Fourth, and Bishop of Winchester, was created Cardinal of S. Eusebius by Pope Martin the Eighth. June 23. 1426. He died April 11. 1447. and was buried in his own Church.  
37. Henry Chichely was created Cardinal, Anno 1428. saith the Author of Antiquit. Britan.  
38. John Kemp, Archbishop of York, was ordained Cardinal of S. Eusebius, August 9 1439. long after being Archbishop of Canterbury, he was removed to the Title of S. Ruffinus.  
39 Thomas Bourchier, Archbishop of Canterbury, was created by Pope Paul the Second, Cardinal S. Syriaci in Thermis, Anno 1464. He died March 30. 1486.  
40. John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, was, by Pope Alexander the Fifth, created Cardinal S. Anastasii, Anno 1493. He died Anno 1500.  
41. Christopher Bainbrigg, Archbishop of York, was made a Cardinal S. Praxedis, Anno 1511.  
42. Thomas Wolsey, Archbishop of York, was created Cardinal S. Coeciliae, September 7. He died November 29. 1530.  
43. John Fisher, Doctor of Divinity, and Bishop of Rochester, was made Cardinal S. Vitalis: for refusing the King's supremacy, and dissallowing his marriage with the Lady Anne Bolen, he was beheaded on the Tower-hill, 1535.  
44. Reginald Pool, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury, was created Cardinal by Pope Paul the Third, May 22. 1536. and had three several Titles: the first S. Nerei & Achillei; then S. Mariae in Cosmedin; and lastly S. Priscae. He died November 7. 1558.  
45. Peter Petow, a Friar, was made Cardinal by Pope Paul the Fourth, June 13. 1557. and also nominated by him unto the Bishopric of Sarum; and all to cross and disgrace Cardinal Pool. He died in France within the compass of the same year, and might never set Foot in England, to make show of his red Hat, as (doubtless) he greatly desired to have done.  
46. William Allen, born in England: He raised a great combustion in our Church. This sugitive was born in Lancashire, and brought up in Orial College; he ran away beyond the Seas, for his treasonable practices against his Country: he was by the Pope and other Enemies of the same, promoted to divers Ecclesiastical preferments; and lastly had a Cardinal's hat bestowed upon him in August 1587. He died a Priest-cardinal S. Martini in Montibus 1594. and was buried in the Church of the English College at Rome.  

Of the several Orders and Monks that have been in England.  
MAthew Paris tells us, that in his time, Tot jam apparuerunt ordines 
.  in Anglia, ut ordinum confusio videretur inordinata; there than appeared so many Orders in England, that there seemed to be an inordinate confusion of Orders.  
1. The Benedictines, or black Monks, the primitive Monks in England, so called from St. Benedict or Bennet, an Italian, first Father and founder of that Order. Augustine, the Monk, first brought them over into England; and these black Monks first nested in Canterbury, whence they have flown out into all the parts of the Kingdom. For (as Clement Reyner observeth rightly) all the Abbeys of England before King William the Conqueror (and some while after) were filled with this Order: and though the Augustimans were their Seniors in Europe, yet they were their Juniors in England. The same Order was afterwards set forth in a new edition, corrected and amended under the names of.  
First, Cluniacks, These were Benedictines refined, with some additionals invented and imposed upon them, by Odo the Fourth of Clugny in Normandy, who lived Anno 913. But these Cluniacks came not into England, till after the Norman Conquest, and had their richest Covents at Barnstable in Devon-shire, Pontefract and Meaux in Yorkshire, etc.  
Secondly, Sistercians, so called, from one Robert living in Cistercium in Burgundy. He the second time refined the drossy Benedictines; and Walter Espick first established their Order, in England, at Rival in Yorkshire; besides which they have had many other pleasant and plentiful habitations at Warden and Woburn in Bedford-shire, Buckland and Ford in Devon-shire, Bindon in , etc. The Bernardine Monks were of a younger house, or under-branch of the Cistercians. King John built an Abbey of the Cistercian Order at Beaulieu in Hantshire.  
Thirdly, Of Grandmont, which observed St. Bennets rule. These were brought into England, Anno 1233. and were principally fixed at Abberbury in Shrop-shire.  
These Benedictines with their several branches were so numerous, and so richly endowed, that in their revenues they did match all the Orders in England, especially if the foundations of Benedictine Nuns be joined in the same reckoning.  
2. The Augustinian Monks succeed; it is conceived that Eudo the Dapifer, or Sewer to King Henry the First, first brought them into England, Anno 1105. and that St. John's at Colchester was the prime place of their residence. Doctor Fuller saith, that Waltham. Abbey (for Benedictines at the first) had its Copy altered, and bestowed on Augustinians. These Augustinians were also called Canons Regular. This Order in England brought forth seventy eminent Writers, and one in Germany worth them all in effect: I mean Martin Luther, who gave a mortal wound to all these Orders, yea to the root of the Romish Religion.  
3. Gilbertine Monks, a mongrel Order, observing some select rules, 
Camd●● in Lincolnshire.  partly of St. Bennet, partly of St. Augustine, so named from Gilbert (son to Joceline a Knight) Lord of Sempringham in Lincolnshire. Being backed with the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third, he ordained a Sect consisting of men and women, which so grew and increased; that himself laid the foundations of thirteen Religious houses of this Order.  
4. Carthusian Monks, much famed for their mortified lives, and abstinence from all flesh. Bruno first founded them in the Dolphinate in France, Anno 1080. and some sixty years after they were first brought over into England. William de long a Spata, Earl of Salisbury, founded the first house of Carthusian Monks at Heltrop; whose wife Ela after his death founded the house of Nuns at Lacock in Wilt-shire, and there continued herself Abbess of the place. The Books of the English Carthusians were many, there being no less than eleven hundred Authors of them, their writings tend much to mortification; and out of them Parsons the Jesuit hath collected a good part of his resolutions.  
Of the Benedictine Monks, there is reported to have been of that Order, twenty four Popes of Rome, one hundred eighty two Cardinals, one thousand four hundred sixty four Archbishops and Bishops, fifteen thousand and seventy Abbots of renown. Pope John the Twenty second saith, there have been of this Order five thousand six hundred fifty six Monks Canonised, and made Saints.  
The clothing and rule of the Cluniacks was according to the appointment of St. benedict's rule.  
The Cestercians wear red shoes, and white rochets on a black coat● they are all shorn save a little circle.  
The Order of those of Grandmont, is to lead a straight life (as Monks use to do) to give themselves to Watching, Fasting and Prayer; to wear a coat of Males upon their bodies, and a black cloak thereupon.  
The Augustinians, or Regular Canons, their clothing, by their first foundation, was a white coat, and a linen rotchet under a black cope, with a scapular to cover their head and shoulders.  
The Gilbertines may boast, that whereas Benedictines are by original Italians, Augustinians African, Carthusians French, Dominicans Spanish, etc. they are pure English by the extraction of their Order.  
The life of the Carthusians was outwardly full of painted holiness, in forbearing flesh, in fasting from bread and water every Friday, in wearing hair-clothes next their body; they were addicted to much silence and solitariness, never going abroad, refusing all woman's company, with other like ceremonies.   

Of the several sorts of Friars that have been in England.  
HEre it will be necessary to premise, what was the distinction between the Monks and Friars. The most essential difference is this: Monks had nothing in propriety, nor in common, but, being Mendicants, begged all their subsistence from the charity of others. Indeed they had houses or cells to dwell in, or rather to hid themselves in, but they had no means thereunto belonging.  
But it may be Objected, That many Convents of Friars had large and ample Revenues, amounting to some hundreds (though never thousands) by the year. I Answer, That from the beginning (of the Institution of Friars) it was not so. These additions of Lands unto them was of latter date: not of their seeking, but of their Benefactors casting upon them.  
We begin with their four elemental Orders. Wickliff commonly inveigheth against Friars under the name of C. A. J. M.  

C. Carmelites,  
A. Augustinians,  
J. Jacobines,  
M. Minorites,   
or  

Dominicans,  
Franciscans.   
An uncharitable Rythmer thus let's fly at them.  

Per decies binos Sathanas capiat Jacoboinas,  
Propter & errores Jesu confunde Minores,  
Augustienses, p●ter inclyte stern per enses,  
Et Carmelitas tanquam falsos Heremitas,  
Sunt Confessores Dominorum, se● Dominarum,  
Et seductores ipsraum sunt animarum.   
1. Of these, the Dominicans were the first Friars which came over 
Anno 1221  into England, being but twelve in number, with Gilbert de Fraxineto their Prior; first landed at Canterbury, fixed at Oxford, but richly endowed at London. They were commonly called Black Friars, Preaching Friars, and Jacobine Friars. They took their name from St. Dominick, born at Calogora in Spain: and Hubert de Burgo, Earl of Kent, was their chief Patron, bestowing his Palace in the Suburbs of London upon them, which afterwards they sold to the Archbishops of York residing therein; till by some transactions between King Henry the Eighth, and Cardinal Wolsey, it became the Royal Court, now known by the name of Whitehall. Afterwards by the bounty of Gregory Rocksley Lord Mayor of London, and Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury, they were more conveniently lodged in two Lanes on the bank of Thames, and still retaining the name of Black Friars; no fewer than eighty English writers are accounted of this Order at this day. As beyond the Seas they are much condemned for being the sole active managers of the cruel Spanish Inquisition; so they deserve due commendation for their Orthodox Judgements, in maintaining some controversies in Divinity of importance against the Jesuits.  
2. Franciscans follow, commonly called Grey Friars, or Minorites: either in allusion to Jacob's words, sum minor omnibus beneficiis tuis; or from some other humble expressions in the New Testament. They received their name from St. Francis, born in the Duchy of Spoletum in Italy; Canonised by Pope Gregory the Ninth; about two years after whose death the Franciscans came over into England, and one Diggs (Ancestor to Sir Dudley Diggs) bought for them their first seat in Canterbury, who afteward were diffused all over England. They were well-skilled in School-divinity, and had a curious Library in London (built by Richard Whittington) in that age costing five hundred and fifty pounds.  
One Bernard of Sienna, about the year 1400. refined the Franciscans into Observants. King Edward the Fourth, first brought them into England, where they had six famous Cloisters; since which time there have been a new Order of Minims begun beyond the Seas, Recollects, Penitentaries, Capuchins, etc. seeing they had their rise since the fall of Abbeys in England, they belong not to our present enquiry, etc. This Order afforded in England a hundred and ten Learned Writers.  
3. Carmelites, or White Friars, come next; so named from Mount Carmel; brought over into England, in the Reign of King Richard the First, by Ralph Freeborn; and placed at Alnwick in Northumberland, in a wilderness most like unto Carmel in Syria, whose Convent at their dissolution, in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, was at low rates in that cheap County, valued at one hundred ninety and four pound and seven shillings per Annum; by which we may see, that even Mendicant 
Sp●●ds Catal. p. 795. R●yner. de Apostolatu Benedi●inoru●. p. 164 Vide the Catalogue. in Fuller's Church Hist. l. 6. p. 272  ●riars had houses endowed even with Revenues. Hi cum primis Monachis Britonum & Scotorum ex Aegypto & Palestina in Britanicas Insulas Monach●●um intulerunt. It is said in the praise of our Carmelites, that they were most careful in keeping the Records of their Order. Let them thank John Bale herein once of them, who in his youth made the Catalogue out of love to his Order, and in his old age preserved it out of his affection to Antiquity. This Order was vertical, and in the highest exaltation thereof in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth, under Nicholas K●●ton their twenty fifth Provincial. They reckoned no fewer than one thousand five hundred of their Order. But when John Milverton, his successor began, in favour of Friary, furiously to engage against Bishops, and the Secular Clergy, the Carmelites good Masters and Dames began to forsake them, and they never recovered their credit till they were utterly dissolved. John Bird, the one and thirtieth Provincial of this Order, zealously impugned the Pope's Supremacy in his Sermons, for which he was made the first Bishop of Chester, and was ejected that See in the Reign of Queen Mary, because he was married. The Carmelites 
S●●w's Survey of London, ●. ●21.  boast very much of one Simon Stock of their Order, a Kentish boy which being but twelve years old, went out into the Woods, and there fed on roots and wild fruit, living in the trunk of an hollow Tree, whence he got the Surname of Stock. Having a revelation that soon after Some should come out of Syria, and confirm his Order, which came to pass when the Carmelites came hither, he afterwards became Master General of their Order (to whom the respective Provincials are accountable) and is said to be famous for his miracles.  
4. Augustinian Eremites, they entered England, Anno 1252. and had their first habitation at St. Peter's in the Poor in London; These probably taking the denomination of poverty (otherwise at this day a very rich Parish in the City) because the said Augustinian Eremites went under the notion of begging Friars. Mean time what a mockery was this (as Doctor Fuller observeth) that these should pretend to be Eremites, who instead of a wide Wilderness, lived in Broad-street London, where their Church now belongeth to the Dutch Congregation. These Augustine Friars were good Disputants.  
The Order of the Dominicans is without all shame to beg, and forsake 
●●●on's Ro●●●ks of Rome.  little by wilful poverty, that they may obtain much, and to wax rich of other men's labours, they themselves being idle, lazy and unprofitable drones of the Earth. Their coat is white, their cope and cowl is black. The new guise of their vesture made Pope Innocent to wonder. But Pope Honorius the Third by his Bull honourably admitted the black Order of the Black Friars.  
The Grey Friars, or Franciscans, go barefooted, as Francis their founder did, and gird themselves with a cord, wearing a little cowl, whence some think they are called Minorites. Some of them be called Friars Observants, and are counted of more holiness than the common sort of Grey Friars are, which are called Minorites. At first the colour of their cope was russet, but afterward was turned into white by Pope Honorius the Third. This Order (saith the Dutch Chronicle) is to beg, to take of every man, and to do nothing again for it. They lie, dissemble, and beguile the people with flattering words under the pretence of long prayer.  
William Duke of Aquitain, and Count of Lectavia, invented or rather renewed the Order of the Augustine Friars, which had been before long decayed. This William first dwelled in the Wilderness with his Brethren, chastised his flesh, and subdued it with a coat of male on his bare Body, Praying, Watching, and Fasting night and day, so that he was called a Father and Restorer of that Order. Thus much for the four principal sorts of F●iers.   

The following Orders were but additional Descants upon the former, with some variations of their Founders, among whom were.  
1. THE Trinitarians, for whom Robert Rooksley built first an house at Mottingden in Kent: they were called also the Redemptione Captivorum; whose work was to beg money of well-disposed people for the ransoming of Christians in captivity with the Pagans.  
2. The Crouched Friars, who came over into England 1244. with the Pope's Authentic and this unusual privilege, that none should reprove their Order, or upbraid them, or command them under pain of excommunication. Some say, they carried a cross on their staves, others on their backs, called, in French, a Crouch, the place of Crouched Friars in London still retaineth the Name.  
3. The Bonhomes, or good men, being also Eremites brought over into England, by Richard Earl of Cornwall, in the Reign of his Brother King Henry the Third, so styled because of their signal goodness. These Bonhomes, though begging Friars (the poorest of Orders) and Eremites the most sequestered of begging Friars, had two, and it is believed, no more Covents in all England (Monks only excepted) the one at Asheridge in Buckingham-shire, now the mansion of the Right Honourable the Earl of Bridgewater: it was valued, at the dissolution, yearly at four hundred forty seven pound eight shillings halfpenny. The other at Eddingdon in Wilt-shire, the late habitation of the Lady Beauchamp, valued, when dissolved, at five hundred twenty one pound twelve shillings halfpenny.  
In the year 1257. arose two new Orders, both of them were fixed in Cambridge: the first, the brethren, De paenitentia Jesus (otherwise Fratres Saccati, brethren of the Sack) whose Cell is since turned into Peter-house. Matthew Paris gives this account of them, at their first coming into Engla●d; Eodem tempore quidam novus ordo fratrum Londini apparuit, & incognitus. Papale tanen autenticum palam ostendens, ita ut tot ordinum confusio videretur, qui, quia saccis incedebant induti, Fratres Saccati vocabantur. It is most likely, that this avaricious Pope Alexander, instituted this new Order to help fill his bag and Sachel by these Fratres Saccati, employed to promote his rapines and revenues, as the Friars Minorites, and Predicants were.  
The other were the Bethlemites, dwelling somewhere in Trompington-street, and wearing a Star with five rays on their backs.  
I will conclude with the Robertines, who own their original to one Robert Flower, who had been twice Mayor of York, who forsaking the fair Lands left him by his Father, betook himself to a solitary life about the rocks in Nidsdale in Yorkshire, and it seemeth) at Knaresborough the first and last house was erected for his Order.   

Of the Templars, and Hospitallers.  
THE Inner Temple and Middle Temple, in London, do now stand in the very place, where, in times past, in the Reign of King Henry the Second, Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem Consecrated a Church for Knights Templars, which they had newly built according to the form of the Temple near unto the Sepulchre of our Lord at Jerusalem. For, at their first institution, about the year of our Lord 1113. they dwelled in part of the Temple hard by the Sepulchre, whereof they were so named; they vowed Poverty, Chastity, and Obedience, to defend Christian Religion, the holy Land, and Pilgrims going to visit the Lord's Sepulchre against all Mahometans and Infidels: whereupon all men most willingly and most cordially embraced them: so that through the bounteous liberality of Princes and devout people, having gotten in all places very fair possessions, and exceeding great wealth; they flourished in great reputation for Piety and Devotion; yea and in the opinion; both of the holiness of the men and of the place, King Henry 
〈…〉.  the Third, and many Noble men, desired much to be buried in their Church among them: some of whose Images are there to be seen with their legs across; for so they were buried in that age, That had taken upon them the Cross (as they then termed it) to serve in the holy Land, or had vowed the same.  
But in process of time, when with unsatiable greediness they had hoarded up great wealth, by withdrawing Tithes from Churches, appropriating spiritual livings to themselves, and other hard means, from Almes-men they turned Lords: and though very Valiant at the first (for they were sworn rather to die than to fly) afterward, they grew lazy, they laughed at the Rules of their first Institution, as at the swadling-clothes of their Infancy, neglecting the Patriarch: at length, partly their viciousness, and partly their wealth, caused their final extirpation. Pope Clement having long so journed in France, had received many 
Fuller's Supplement of the Hist. of the Holy War, l. 5. c. 1.  real Courtesies from King Philip the Fair; At last Philip requested of the Pope all the Lands of the Knight's Templars through France, forfeited (as was pretended) by reason of their horrible Heresies, and licentious living. The Pope was willing to gratify him in some good proportion for his favours received: and therefore being thus long the King's Guest, he gave him the Templars Lands and Goods to pay for his entertainment. On a sudden all the Templars in France are clapped in prison, damnable sins are laid to their charge, and they most cruelly burned to death at a stake, with James the Grand Master of their Order. All Europe followed the Copy that France had set them. Here in England King Edward the Second, of that name, suppressed the Order, and put them to death. So by virtue of a Writ sent from him to Sir John Wogan, Lord Chief Justice in Ireland, were they served there: and such was the secrecy of the contrivance of the business, that the storm fell upon them ere they were ware of it.  
In England their possessions were by Authority of Parliament assigned to the Hospitaller-Knights of St. John of Jerusalem; lest that such Lands given to good and pious uses, against the Donour's will should be given to other uses. At the North-side of the City of London, John Briset, a rich and devout man, built an House for the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, which in time grew so great, that it resembled a Palace, and had in it a very fair Church, and a Tower-steeple raised to so great height, with so fine workmanship, that while it stood, it was a singular beauty and ornament to the City. These Knights Hospitallers, at their first Institution, about the year 1124. and long after, were so lowly all the while they continued poor, that their Governor was styled servant to the poor servitor's of the Hospital of Jerusalem, like as the Master of the Templars, who shortly after arose, was termed, The Humble Minister of the poor Knights of the Temple.  
The Hospitallers beware a white Cross upon their upper black Garment, and by solemn profession were bound to serve Pilgrims and poor people in the Hospital of St. John at Jerusalem, and to secure the passages thither; they charitably buried the dead, they were assiduous in prayer, mortified themselves with watch and fastings; they were courteous and kind to the poor, whom they called their Masters, and 
Camd. descrip. of London.  fed with white bred, while themselves lived with brown, and carried themselves with great austerity: whereby they purchased to themselves the love and liking of all sorts, and through the bounty of good Princes, and private persons, admiring their piety and prowess, they risen from this low degree to so high an Estate, and great riches, that they did after a sort wallow in wealth and riches. For about the year of our Lord 1240. they had within Christendom nineteen thousand Lordships, or Manors, like as the Templars nine thousand. And this estate of theirs grown to so great an height made way for them to as great Honours, so as their Prior in England was reputed the prime Baron of the Land (called the Lord of St. John's) and able with fullness and abundance of all things to maintain an honourable Port, until that King Henry the Eighth got their Lands and live into his own hands, like as he did of the Monasteries also.  
They outlived all other Orders, yet at last they fell into a Praemunire: for they still continued their obedience to the Pope (contrary to their Allegiance) whose Usurped authority was banished out of the Land.  
They were forced to resign all into the King's hands: He allowed to Sir William Weston, Lord Prior of the Order, an annual pension 
weaver's Monu●. p. 114.  of One thousand pounds. But he never received a penny thereof, but died instantly, struck to the heart when he first heard of the dissolution of his Priory, and lieth buried in the Chancel of Clarkenwell, with the portraiture of a dead man lying on his shroud, most artificially cut in Stone: others had rend assigned them of two hundred pound, one hundred pound, sixty pound, fifty pound, twenty pound, ten pound; according to their several qualities and deserts.  
Queen Mary sets up the Hospitallers again, and Sir Thomas Tresham, of Rushton in Northamptonshire, was the first and last Lord Prior after their Restitution: for their nests were plucked down, before they were warm in them, by the coming in of Queen Elizabeth.   

Of the English Nuns.  
I Come now to Nuns, almost as numerous in England, as Monks and Friars, as having (though not so many Orders) yet more of the same Order. The weaker sex hath ever equalled men in their Devotion, often exceeded them in their Superstition.  
At Liming in Kent the Daughter of King Ethelbert took the veil, and became the first English Nun.  
There was an Hermaphrodite Order (as is aforesaid) admitting both Men and Women under the same roof, and during the life of Gilbert their first founder, for seven hundred Brethren there were one thousand one hundred Sisters entered into that Order. Doctor Fuller divides the Nuns into three sorts.  

First, The Ancientest.  
Secondly, The Poorest.  
Thirdly, The latest Nuns in England.   
1. Of the first sort, he accounteth the She Benedictines, commonly called black Nuns. Bennet the Monk, after he had placed himself and his Monkish Brethren in a certain Noble and Famous Cloister upon the Mount Cassinus, raised up also an Order of Nuns, and made his Sister Scholastica Abbess over them. The apparel of these black Nuns is a black coat, cloak, cowl, and veil: and lest the Scripture should deceive her and hers, it was commanded, that none of that Order should read the Holy Scripture, without consent or permission of their Superior.  
2. The poorest follow, being the strict Order of St. Clare, a Lady living at the same time, and in the same Town with St. Francis; she assembled and gathered together a Congregation of poor Women, and gave them an Order of life, like unto the rule that Friar Francis gave his Covent. Their garment is grey, their Order admitteth none but womenkind, except it be to say Mass.  
3. The Nuns of St. Bridget were the latest in England, first settled here in the second year of King Henry the Fifth, Anno ' Domini 1415. dissolved with the rest, Anno 1538. so that they continued here only one hundred twenty three years. Bridget, Queen of Sweden gave them their name and Institution, Men and Women living under the same roof; the Women above, the Men beneath. They were seated at Zion in Middlesex, which King Henry the Fifth (having expelled from thence the Monk's Aliens) built for Religious Virgins, to the Honour of our Saviour, the Virgin Mary, and St. Bridget of Zion. In this Zion he appointed so many Nuns, Priests, and Lay-brothers divided apart within their several Walls, as were in number (forsooth) equal to Christ's Apostles and Disciples, viz. eighty five.  

I. Sisters, Sixty.  
II. Priest's, Thirteen.  
III. Deacons, Four.  
IV. Lay-brothers, Eight.   
Having bestowed sufficient maintenance upon them, King Henry provided by a Law, that contenting themselves therewith, they should take no more of any man: but what overplus soever remained of their yearly Revenue, they should bestow it upon the poor. Thomas Walsingham saith: if afterwards the whole World should proffer 
walsi●gh. in 〈◊〉.  them Farms and possessions, it was utterly unlawful for them to accept any thing thereof. This Order had but this one Covent in England: and so wealthy it was, that at the dissolution it was valued yearly worth one thousand nine hundred forty four pounds eleven shillings eight pence farthing. This Order constantly kept their Audit on All Saints Eve, October 31. and the day after All Souls, being the third of November.  
No Covents of England more carefully kept their Records than the Priory of Clark●nwel, to whose credit it is registered. There is a perfect 
〈◊〉 Catal. of Religious Houses, p. 793.  Catalogue, from their first foundation to their dissolution, of all their Prioresses, defective in all other houses.  
Sir Thomas Chaloner not long ago built a spacious house within the close of that Priory, upon the frontispiece whereof these Verses were inscribed.  

Casta fides superest, velatae tuta sorrows  
Ista relegatae deseruere licet.  
Nam venerandus Hymen hic vota jugalia servat,  
Vestalemque focum monte fovere studet.   

 Faith still stay's behind, though hence be flown  
Those veiled Nuns who here before did nest:  
For reverend Marriage wedlock-vowes doth own;  
And sacred flames keep's here in Loyal breast.   
Here I shall say little of the Houses for Leprous people; though indeed they deserved more charity than all the rest. Burton-lazars of Leicester-shire was the best endowed house for that purpose: for so they used to term people infected with the Leprosy. Here was a 
Camden in Leicester-shire.  rich Spittle-house, or Hospital; under the Master whereof, were, in some sort, all other Spittle-houses, or Lazar-houses in England, like as himself also was under the Master of the Lazars in Jerusalem.  
It was founded in the first age of the Normans, by a common contribution over all England; and the Mowbraies especially did set to their helping hands. But as that Disease came into England by the holy War, so it ended with the end thereof.    
FINIS.   

THE TABLE.  

A  
ABbey of Battle founded by K. William the Conqueror Page 37  
Abbey of Cnobsherburg by whom founded 17  
Abbey of Crowland founded 21  
Abbey of Peterborough burnt by the Danes, with an excellent Library therein 25  
Abbey at Glastonbury founded by King Ina 21  
Abbey of St. Edmond founded and endowed by King Canutus 34  
Abbeys and Religious Houses dissolved 149  
Adelme, the first Englishman who wrote in Latin 20  
Pope Adrian the fourth an Englishman 44  
Pope Agatho composeth the differences betwixt the two Archbishops 17  
Alcuinus, Scholar to Venerable Bede, and Tutor to Charles the Great 23  
S. Alban the Proto-martyr of Britain, pag. 5. he is Canonised 23  
Altars taken down by public Authority 171  
King Alfred, England's deliverer from the Danish Tyranny: his Story from pag. 26. ad pag. 30  
Abbey of Val-royal in Cheshire founded by King Edward the first 105  
All-souls College in Oxford, by whom founded 130  
King Athelstan a great Benefactor to the Church of S. John of Beverley, pag. 31. he commands the payment of Tithes, Ib.  
Anne Ascough, her Martyrdom 157  
An Act passed for restoring the Tenths and First-fruits to the Crown 209  
An Act for the Dissolution of all such Monasteries, Covents, etc. as had been founded by Queen Mary 209  
Articles passed in the Convocation in the first year of Queen Elizabeth 210  
Abbey of Westminster converted to a Collegiate Church 221  
The thirty nine Articles composed 227  
Arthur King of Britain 10  
St. Asaph 11  
Aurelius Ambrose King of Britain 10  
Duke of An●ou cometh into England 242  
Alanus Copus 243  
Annates, or First-fruits when brought into England 103  
Richard Armachanus Primate of Ireland 112  
A●●baptists Convicted and Censured 171, 172  
Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, his lamentable end 125  
Augustine the Monk sent into England. Thousands Baptised by him in one day. 12  
He is the first Archbishop of Ca●●●●bury, his death 14  
Archbishop Abbot Confined 299  
Abbey of Evesham founded and endowed by King Offa 21  
The Assembly at Glascbow pass Acts for the overthrow of Episcopacy, the Service book and the Canons, etc. 313  
A●hunus Bishop of Holy-Island, removeth his See and Covent to Durham 33  
A new Representative, called the Agreement of the people 345  
Alexander Alesius, a Learned 〈◊〉. 169   

B  
BAbington's Conspiracy, page 248  
Bacon a good School-man and Mathematician 107  
Bertha wife to King Eth●lbert 12  
John Baconthorp, a Learned Englishman 111  
Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, his story 45, 46, 47  
His translation and enshrining 70  
John of Beverley, who gave Education to Bede 21  
Bede, Surnamed Venerable, his Birth, Learning, Writings, and Death 22  
Birth of our Saviour 1  
Birinus converteth the Westsaxons 16  
Bodies when first brought to be buried in Churches 23  
Bernard Bishop of S. David's denies subjection to the Archbishop of Canterbury 42  
Hubert de Burgo, Earl of Kent, his story 75  
Brazen-nose College in Oxford, when and by whom founded 138  
Biddle a Socinian 359  
Thomas Bradwardine Archbishop of Canterbury, his story, and writings 33  
Christian Britan's Celebrated the Passover contrary to the Constitutions of the Roman Church 4  
How long the Britan's remained under the Roman yoke 4  
Britan's driven into Britain in France, Wales and Cornwall 9  
Britan's escaped all the persecutions of the Heathen Roman Emperors, except the last under Dioclesian 5  
British Bishops in the Councils of Arbes, Nice, Sardis and Ariminum 6  
When Bishops Seats were altered from Villages to great Cities 38  
Bishops Imprisoned by King Stephen 43  
Robert Brus King of Scotland 105  
The Battle at Bannocks-borough 106  
Beginning of the Broils between the two Houses of Lancaster and York 131  
Bainham a Martyr 147  
Bilney burned 146  
Henry Beauford and Cardinal, the Founder of S. Crosses Hospital 131  
The Pope's Bulls of Provision for Ecclesiastical promotions 103  
Archbishop Boniface, his making way for Pope's Appropriating First-fruits unto themselves 80  
The Bishoprickes of Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol and Chester, erected by Henry the eight 154  
Bishopric of Westminster dissolved 221  
Protestant Bishops placed in the Sees of the Popish Prelates 212  
Bernard Gilpin refuseth the Bishopric of Carlisle 215  
Bishops with other Divines met at Lambeth, resolved on divers Articles 258  
Earl Bothwel married to the Queen of Scots, fleeth out of Scotland 232  
Twelve Bishops Impeached, and sent to the Tower 238  
The Counterfeit Boy of Bilson 282  
Dr. Bastwick, Prynne, and Burton Censured 305  
Brown and Harrison inveigh against Bishops, etc. 245  
Bishops of S. Andrews, and Glasscow, and Abbot of Scone, put in Ironchains, and Imprifoned in Port-chester Castle 104, 105.  
The King's Palace of Bridewell given to the City of London for a workhouse 177  
The Bible Translated in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, King Edward the sixth, and Queen Elizabeth 161  
Bible Translated in King James his Reign 273 ad 276  
D. Bound's Book about the Sabbath 257  
The first Bailiffs of London 348  
Every Parish when bound to provide a Bible in English, and a Register-book to be kept there 150  
Bishop Bonner, a cruel Persecutor, doomed to perpetual Imprisonment 212  
M. Bucer, his coming into England; he takes the Chair at Cambridge, his death 169.  
Buckingham-shire Martyrs many before Luther's time 139.  
Benedictus Biscopius; the first Glass in England was his Gift 17.  
The Fatal Vespers at Blackfriars 291  
A Bill Signed against Bishops Voting as Peers in Parliament 229  
Walter Burley a Great Philosopher 113.   

C.  
CAursines, what they were, when they first came into England page 74  
The Book of Canons made 269  
Cadwallader, the last King of the stock of Britan's 19  
Cacrleon in Wales, the Court of King Arthur: the See of an Archbishop: a College of two hundred Philosophers 11  
Cadocus, Abbot of Llancanvan in Gla●organ-shire, his charity and liberality 11  
Caransius made a League with the Britain's, and expelled the Romans, and made himself King 5  
Coggel, Abbot of Bangor 11  
Colmkil, a famous Seminary of learning 16  
Mr. Thomas Cartwright. Articles tendered to him: his imprisonment 253  
Col. Edward Ashton, and John Betley executed 361  
Colleges erected beyond the Seas for English youth to be educated therein 234, 235  
Cridda first King of Mercia 9  
Cerdicus first King of the West Saxons 10  
Constantius Chlorus, Emperor of France, Spain, and Britain: he died, and was buried at York 5  
Constantine the Great, born, made King, and Emperor, first in Britan. 6  
A Council called at Hartford 18  
A Council called at Cliff in Kent by King Ethelbald, and Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury 22  
A Council at Hatfield 19  
A Council at Becanceld. Another held at Berghamsteed, by Withered King of Kent 20  
A Council held by Wolphred Archbishop of Canterbury at Celichyth 24  
A Council assembled at Alncester to promote the building of Evesham-abbey 21  
A Council of Saxon and British Bishops assembled under an Oak in the borders of Worcester and Hereford shires 12  
A Council at Intingford 30  
Divers Councils kept in the Reign of King Athelston, viz. at Exeter, Feversham, Thunderfield, and London; and at Great Lea 31  
Three Councils held in the time of Dunstan, viz. at Winchester, Cartlage in Cambridge-shire, and Caln in Wilt-shire 32  
Chelsey-colledge founded 277  
A National Council held by Hoel. Dha, for all Wales, at Tyquin 32  
A Council of Bishops called by King William the First, at Winton 37  
A Council against Appeals to Rome 117  
A Conference held at St. Alban 7  
The University of Cambridge founded by King Sigebert 15  
Cambridge wasted by the Danes 25  
Conference between Dr. White, and Dr. Featly, Protestants; and Fisher, and White, Jesuits 291  
Isaac Causabon, his Exercitations and death 280, 281  
Constellation of Cassiopeia 238  
Conference at Hampton-Court 261, ad 269  
A Convocation wherein the Lord Thomas Cromwell sat in State above all the Bishops 149  
King Charles the First, his story from 292, ad 347  
A Council summoned by Archbishop Anselm, at Westminster, where all married Priests were excommunicated 41  
A Council called at Westminster, by Albericus Bishop of Hostia 43  
A Council at Westminster in the Reign of King Henry the Second 48  
A Council held at Oxford 71  
A Council held at Lambeth, by john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury 90  
He summoneth another Council at Reading 96  
A Council called by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, at St. Paul's London 119  
A Convocation in London 126  
A Council called by Archbishop Morton, to redress the luxury of the London-Clergy in , and frequenting Taverns 137  
King Charles the Second, his story from 347, ad 385  
Sir john Oldcastle, Lord Cobham, his story from 123, ad 127  
The persecution of the Lady Eleanor Cob●am 129  
 College in Oxford, founded by Cardinal Wolsey 143  
Miles Coverdale Bishop of Exet●r. 172  
john Colet, a learned Englishman; the founder of the Free-School of St. Paul's London 142  
Canons and Converts of the Order of Sempingham, turn Apostates 91  
Contention between the two Archbishops of Canterbury and York 48  
Alexander Cementarius his story 58, 59  
Sir Geoffry Chaucer, when he flourished 113  
Archbishop Cranmer his subscription to Popery for fear of death: he retracteth his retractation: he is burnt to ashes 202  
Lord Thomas Cromwell; his story from 149, ad 155  
The Canons made by the Convocation, Anno 1640 318   

D.  
DAvid, Uncle to King Arthur, kept a Synod against the Pelagian error: he removed his Archiepiscopal seat from Caerleon to Meneva, now called St. David's page 11  
Danes, when they first invaded England 23  
Earl of Derby beheaded at Bolton 353  
john Duns Scotus, or Dunensis 107  
Dubitrius, his Academy near the River Wye in Monmouth-shire 9  
Diuma first Bishop of Mercia 17  
Dioclesian and Maximian resign their Ensigns of Command 59  
Davids Psalms, when and by whom first translated into English metre 172  
Lord Derby married to the Queen of Scots: his death 230, 232  
Disputation between the Protestants and Papists 211  
The Synod of Dort 283, 284  
University at Dublin founded 254  
Dorchester in Oxford-shire, the seat of Birinus his Bishopric 16  
Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, his story 31, 32  
Doomsday Book, when made 37  
Battle of Dunbar 350   

E.  
ELvanus built a library near St. Peter's Church in Cornhill page 3  
Ele●therius Bishop of Rome, his letter to King Lucius ib.  
Ella first King of the South-Saxons 9  
Kingdom of the East-Saxons what it contained, and when it began. Exchenwin first King thereof 9  
Kingdom of the East-Angles, what it contained, when it began their conversion advanced by King Sigebert 15  
Edmond King of the East-Angles murdered by the Danes 26  
Ethelbert King of Kent embraceth Christianity 12  
Ethelfred King of Northumberland killeth one thousand two hundred Monks of Bangor: he is slain by the Britain's 13  
Egbert King of the Westsaxons, made himself sole Monarch of England 23  
Frkenwald a Bishop, founder of the Monasteries of Che●tsey in Surrey, and Barking in Essex 19  
Edilwalch King of the South-Saxons is baptised 19  
Edwin the son of Ethelfred becometh a Christian 14  
Ethelwolph King of the Westsaxons granteth the Tenth of all his Lands to God and his Ministers, etc. his story 24  
Kind Edward the Elder restoreth the University of Cambridge, expels the Danes, etc. 30  
Elphege Bishop of Canterbury stoned by the Danes 33  
Eton College founded by King Henry the Sixth 131  
Edward the Confessor, his Ecclesiastical Laws: his hereditary virtue left to his successors to cure the King's Evil 35  
England freed from the Danes 35  
England interdicteded for six years in the Reign of King john 57  
Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury Canonised 80  
King Edward the First, his story from 86. ad 105  
Edward the Second, his story from 105. ad 109  
Edward the Third, his story from 109. ad 114  
Edward the Sixth, his story from 154. ad 179  
Queen Elizabeth, her troubles during her Sister's Reign 190  
The story of her Reign from 206. ad 261  
Edinburgh Castle surrendered to O. Cromwell, by Colonel Dundasse 351   

F.  
PAulus Fagius and M. Bucer, their bodies taken out of their Graves, and burnt 203  
The Sect of the Family of Love 239  
Flamines and Archflamines, their places turned into Bishoprics and Archbishopriks by King Lucius 3  
Finan converted the East-Saxons 16  
Focariae, Concubines to the Canons: they are imprisoned in the Tower  
john Frith, a learned man, burnt in Smithfield 148  
First-fruits Office, when set up in London 150  
john Fisher Bishop of Rochester, beheaded 148  
Mr. john Fox with some others settle themselves at Basil in Queen Mary's days 200  
His death 250  
Fifth Monarchy-men apprehended 360  
john Ficknam made Abbot of Westminster 196  
The troubles of Frankford 197, 198  
Robert Farrars, Bishop of St. David's, imprisoned in King Edward's days, and burnt in Queen Mary's days 175  
Florentius, first Bishop of Argentine, or Strausburg 17   

G.  
GAsper Haywood, the first Jesuit, that ever set foot in England 246  
Gospel first planted in Britain 1  
Britain first received the Gospel by public Authority 2  
Germanus Bishop of Auxerre is sent for into Britain to suppress Pelagianism 7  
Gospel first planted by Augustine among the Saxons 12  
Five Grammar Schools erected in London 129  
Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester he fell sick the same day that Bishop Ridley and Latimer were burnt: his sad end 194  
A Gun shot at Dr. Pendleton preaching at Paul's cross 193  
Lady Jane Grace proclaimed Queen of England 179  
She and her husband, the Lord Guildford Dudley, and her Father the Duke of Suffolk are beheaded 188  
Gutblake the first Saxon Eremite in England 21  
Robert Grosthed Bishop of Lincoln 80. 81  
The Gunpowder plot 270. 271  
Archbishop Grindal, a patron of prophesyings, and how they were modelled 241  
Godfrey Goodman Bishop of Gloucester, committed to the Gatehouse for refusing to subscribe the Canons made, Anno 1640. 320  
He dies a Papist ibid.   

H.  
HArold, the Son of Earl Godwyn, King of England: he is slain at Battle in Sussex 36  
Hardiknout, the last of the Danish Kings in England 35  
Alexander Hales an Englishman, Master to Thomas Aquinas and Bonaventure 107  
Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury divided England into Parishes 16  
Helvetia converted by Gallus ib.  
Hengist Captain of the Saxons, invadeth Britain 8  
He is King of Kent 9  
An Heptarchy established in Britain 9  
Swallowed up in the West Saxons Monarchy 10  
Robert Holcot a learned English man 112  
Duke Hamilton, Earl of Holland, and Lord Capel beheaded 348  
Hubba the Dane killeth Hedda the Abbot of Peterborough, and eighty four Monks with his own hand 25  
King Henry the Third, his story from 68 ad 86  
Henry the Fourth, his story from 118. ad 123  
Henry the Fifth, his story from 123. ad 127  
Henry the Seventh, his story from 135. ad 140  
Henry the Eighth, his story from 141. ad 157  
Sir Henry Slingsby, and Dr. Huet beheaded 361  
Hospital at Greenwich, founded by William Lambert 250  
Hospitals of  in London, and St. Thomas in Southwark founded 176. 177  
The Statute made Pro Haeretico comburendo 119  
Death of Prince Henry 280  
John Hooper and john Rogers, founders of Nonconformity 169  
Bishop Hall's Book in defence of the divine right of Episcopacy 317  
Dr. john Hacket defendeth Deans and Chapters 325  
A sad contest between Mr. Rich. Hooker, and Mr. Walter Travers 255  
King Charles the First, his Dispute with Mr. Alexander Henderson 342   

I.  
KIng James, his birth page 230  
His story from 261. ad 293  
Impropriations bought in to maintain a preaching Ministry 301  
The Impostures of Hacket, Arthington, and Coppinger 253  
Ilfutus, a profound Scholar 11  
Ina King of the West Saxon, sets forth his Saxon Laws 20  
He first granted Peter-pences to the Pope out of this Kingdom 22  
johannes Scotus Erigena, murdered in the Abbey of Malmesbury 30  
john King of England, his story from 51. ad 68  
Jews crucify a Child at Oxford; their punishment 85  
Their banishment out of England ibid.  
joachim Abbot of Calabria 49  
Ida King of Northumberland 10  
Images taken away in most places of England 160  
Inquisitors appointed to search out for Heretics, with all Wickliffs' Books 123  
Many Italians held the best Live in England: a Statute made against it. Four Italians followed each other in the See of Worcester 137  
john jewel chosen to pen the first gratulatory letter to Queen Mary by his enemy's page 184  
He subscribeth the Popish Tenets 187  
He bewails his fall in the Congregation at Frankford: he is made Bishop of Sarum 187  
His challenge 218  
His Apology 226  
Such Irish Impropriations as were in the Crown, restored to the Church 304  
Dr. William Juxon Lord Treasurer ib.   

K.  
COlonel Ker taken prisoner by Lambert 351  
Kingdom of the South Saxons, comprehending Sussex and Surrey, when it began 9  
The beginning of the Kingdom of Kent 9  
Kentigern, Bishop of Elwy in North Wales 11  
John Kemp Archbishop of Canterbury built the Divinity School in Oxford, and Paul's Cross 132  
Kenulphus, King of the West Saxons conferreth large privileges on the Monastery of Abingdon 169  
Kings of England of old sent their Crowns to St. Edmond shrine 34  
Kimbeline King of Britain at the birth of our Saviour 1  
Kyngils' King of the West Saxons is baptised by Birinus 16  
Order of the Knight's Templars abolished throughout Christendom 106  
Their Lands in England conferred on the Knights of St. John of jerusalem ibid.  
john Knox at Frankford preacheth against the English Liturgy as imperfect and superstitious. He is rebuked by Dr. R. Cox. He is accused to the State for High Treason against the Emperor. Knox departeth the City 199  
And settleth himself at Geneva 200  
Kets Rebellion 166  
Kilian, the first Bish. of Wortsbu●g first instructed the people of East France in the Christian Faith 17  
The Bishop of Wortsburg carried a Sword and a Priest's Gown in his Badge ibid.   

L.  
HVgh Latimer resigneth his Bishopric of Worcester, rather than he would yield to the passing of the six Articles 169  
john Lambert, his Martyrdom 153  
Divers Liturgies in use in England till King William the Conqueror's time 39  
Lollards, after Abjuration, forced to wear the fashion of a Faggot wrought in thread on their sleeves 141  
The Scottish Liturgy translated into the Latin Tongue 317  
An Apology for vindicating the Liturgy commended to the Kirk of Scotland 317  
A public Liturgy framed in King Edward his days 164  
john a Lasco, with his Congregation of Germans settled at London: the West part of the Church of  
Austin-friars allotted them p. 170  
His Congregation dissolved 184  
john Lewis an Arrian burnt at Norwich 246  
Levellers rou●ed by Colonel Reinolds at Bur●ord 349  
Latimer and Ridley burnt at Oxford 194  
Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, and Chancellor of Ireland 255  
Matthew Lenox made Regent of Scotland 236  
Earl of Leicester goes over into the Low-countries with a great Army 248  
Mr. Love and Gibbons beheaded 352  
Bartholomew Legatt an Arrian burn● 279  
Londo● burned 381  
The Commissioners of the High Commission at St. Paul's violently assaulted by Lilburn and the London Apprentices 321  
Archbishop Laud impeached and sent to the Tower 323  
And beheaded on Tower-hill ib.  
Lucius, the first Christian King of Britain 2  
His story 3. & 4  
L●●pus Bishop of Troy's, cometh into Britain, and refuteth the Heresy of Pelagius 7  
English Liturgy translated into French, for the Isles of jersey and Gu●rnsey 309  
The Liturgy translated into Welch 175  
Luther, when he arose 142   

M.  
GEneral Monk his story, from page 363. ad 371  
Marquis of Montr●sse defeated, condemned and executed 350  
Queen Mary, her Reign, from 180. ad 206  
Maximus a Christian Prince, Governor of Britain 9  
Marianus Scotus 35  
Walter Mapez his verses setting forth the Church of Rome in her colours 67  
Thomas Marks Bishop of Carlisle faithful to King Richard the Second 108  
Medvinus sent to Rome 2  
Kingdom of Mercia, why so called, and what Counties it contained 9  
Mercia divided into five Bishoprics 19  
The Goods of three Orders of Monks seized into the hands of King Edward the Third 110  
The number of Monasteries suppressed in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth 153  
The number of those that suffered Martyrdom for the Gospel in Queen Mary's days 194  
Peter Martyr sent for into England; made Canon of  in Oxford 169  
Quits the Realm in Queen Mary's days 184  
His Letters to Queen Elizabeth 220  
His Wife's body taken out of her grave, and burnt after his departure 184  
Bishop Morton contrives the Union of the two Houses of York and Lancaster 135  
Nine hundred Monks slain in S. Augustine's Abbey in Canterbury 33  
Murrey Regent of Scotland 233  
His Death 236  
The French Massacre 238  
The Millenary Petition 269  
Richard Middleton, entitled, Doctor Fundatissimus 107  
Sir Thomas Moor a Great enemy to the Protestants: he was beheaded the next month after Bishop Fisher 149  
Moratus, an old British writer 3   

N  
THe Names of those that were Archbishops of Lo●don 3  
Numbers of the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, etc. that were deprived in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign 213  
George Nevil, Archbishop of York, his Prodigious Feast: his Estate seized, and his person Imprisoned 1●3  
The Numbers of Colleges and Chaunteries Demolished in the Reign of King Henry the eighth 154  
Kingdom of Northumberland, subdivided into two Kingdoms, viz. of Bernicia and Deira 10  
Nuns of the Abbey of Ambresbury Convicted for Incontinency 51  
Non-conformists in Queen Eliz●beth's time of two sorts 229, 231  
James Nailor, the Ringleader of the Quakers publicly whipped, pillored, and Stigmatised 359   

O  
OFfa, King of Mercia founder of the Monastery of S. Alban bestoweth great lands upon it: he was buried at Bedford 23  
Osmond, Bishop of Sarum deviser of that Service, which after was observed in the whole Realm: all Service Ordered to be secundum usum Sarum 39  
Oswald, second son of King Ethelfred, converted by Aidan: he disdained not to Preach to his Subjects and Nobles in the English Tongue 15  
Oswald, Bishop of Worcester: Oswald's Law 31  
William Occam, the Author of the Sect called Nominales 112  
The first use of Oaths in Ecclesiastical Courts in England 78  
Oath of the King's Supremacy established 145  
Writers for and against the Oath of Allegiance 272  
The form of the Oath framed in the Convocation Anno 1640 319  
The form of the Oath taken by every Student admitted into the Popish Seminaries 235  
Oak of Reformation 167  
Oliver Cromwell, his Sorry from 350 ad 361  
The form of the Oath taken unto the Pope by every Popish Bishop at the taking of his Pall 139  
Ordal for the trial of guilty persons 35   

P  
Pattern Preacher at Lanpatern in 〈◊〉- shire 11  
P●l●gius born in B●itain broacheth his Heresies publicly 7  
Pelagianism condemned in Britain in two Synods 8  
S. Petrock Captain of the Cornish Saints 11  
Pau●●us baptizeth King Edwin, with all ●is Nobles and much people at York 15  
P●●d● King of Mercia embraceth Christianity 16  
Ple●g●●und Consecrateth seven Bishops in one day  
Matthew Parker Consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury. Divers Bishop● Consecrated him 212  
Kellison's and Parson's slandering him to be Consecrated at the Nag's Head-tavern in Cheapside 214  
His Story 223  
S. Paul's Church and Steeple in London burned 222  
Pope Pius Excommunicates Q. Elizabeth 235  
The first settled Presbytery in England, at Wandsworth in Surrey 237  
Popish Priests and Jesuits executed 242  
The Little Parliament 353  
The Humble Petition and Advice Framed 358  
Statute of Praemunire, when enacted 117  
Players forbidden by Proclamation in King Edward the sixth his time 161  
Piers Gavesion surprised by Guy Earl of Wa●wick, who caused him to be beheaded 106  
The first Patent of a Commenda Retinere granted by the King to any Bishop Elect 84  
Geoffry Plantagenet Archbishop of York, his Story 52, 53  
Periwigs and long hair forbidden in the Clergy 77  
Priests forced to forgo their wives 42  
When the Pope made his first encroachment on the Liberties of the English Crown 38  
Cardinal Pools reception into England 191  
He absolveth the Parliament, and whole Kingdom for withdrawing their obedience to the Church of Rome 192  
Consecrated to the See of Canterbury next Sunday after Cranmers death 202  
English Ambassadors sent to Rome arrived there on the first day of the Papacy of Pope Paul the fourth.  
Pembrock-colledge in Oxford founded 296  
Pinckney the Provincial of the Augustine-friars, and Dr. Shaa only of all the Clergy, engage for King Richard the third 134, 135  
Parsonages not exceeding ten Marks, and Vicaridges ten pounds, freed from First-fruits 152  
King Philip Married to Queen Mary 190  
A Great Plague in London 381  
Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham, made Earl of Northumberland by King Richard the first 48  
Penry, Barrow, and Greenwood, condemned and executed 256  
John Piers, Archbishop of York derided by Martin Mar-prelate 256   

Q  
QVeen's-colledge in Oxford, when and by whom founded 111  
Queen of Scots assumeth to herself the Style and Title of Queen of England 213  
She flies into England, and endeth her doleful life at Fatheringhay Castle. She is buried in the Choir at Peterborough: and twenty years after removed to Westminster 249  
Queen Eleanor: a solemn Anniversary instituted to be kept for her, by King Edward the first her Husband 97   

R  
ROmans forsake the Isle of of Britain 7  
Rumold, called M●chlinensis Apostolus 16  
King Richard the first, his Story 48, 49, 50  
George Ripley a great Mathematitian 140  
John Rouse a great Antiquary 140  
King Richard the second, his Story, from 114 ad 118  
Philip Rippinton, of a Professor became a cruel persecutor of the Gospel. He is made Bishop of Lincoln 121  
Master John Rogers burnt in Smithfield: the first Martyr in Queen Mary's 194  
Cardinal Richlieu an Incendiary between King Charles the first and the Scots 313  
When the word Recusant, first came up 236  
Reformed Religion advanced in Ireland 217  
The Rites of the Church of England for a time remained the only form of Worship for the Kirk of Scotland 216  
Thomas Rudbourn a Monk of Winchester, an old Writer 3  
The R●mish Translation cometh forth 247  
Rogers, his exposition on the thirty nine Articles of the Church of England 247  
Roger a Monk of Chester, and an Historiographer 113  
Doctor Fulk and M. Cartwright, their answer to the Rhemish Translation 247  
Richard Cromwell, his Story 361, 362   

S  
THat cruel Statute pro Haeretico comburendo, first hanselled on William Sautre, Priest 119, 120  
See of Sarum had five Bishops in five years' space 94  
Scotland, when freed from the See of York 133  
Secular Priests ejected 31  
A Survey taken of all the Glebeland of the Clergy 110  
Severus cometh into Britain and assisteth in condemning Pelagianism 8  
Samson, Scholar to Iltutus: being made Archbishop of Dole, he carrieth away the Monuments of British Antiquity 11  
S●bert, King of Essex embraceth Christianity by the Ministry of Mellitus 14  
Sigebert King of East-Angles enters into a Monastery 21  
Saxons invade Britain 8  
South-saxons converted to Christianity the last of the seven Kingdoms 19  
A Survey taken of all the Revenues and Dignities Ecclesiastical in England, returned in a Book to be kept in the Exchequer 152  
John Spottiswood, Archbishop of S. Andrews, his death 314  
John Story a great persecutor, executed 234  
A Statute made that all Convocations should be called by the King's Writ 146  
The bloody Statute for the six Popish Articles enacted 155  
A Statute made for the recovery of Tithes 156  
Edward Seymour Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector of the Realm in the Reign of King Edward the sixth: his story from 159 ad 174  
Sommerset-house how, and when erected 165  
The Sweating-sickness 174  
Richard Sutton the Founder of  Hospital 280  
M. Antonius de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalleto, his Story 281, 288, 289, 290  
Stubs and Page, their right hands cut off with a Cleaver 242  
The Scots erect a New Government for themselves, consisting of four Tables for the four Orders of the State, viz. the Noblemen, Barons, Burgesses, and Ministers, they enter into Covenant 308  
They enter England in an Hostile manner 321  
The first settlement of the Church under Queen Elizabeth 215  
Seminaries beyond the Seas erected for English youth 234  
Stone's discovery of the Presbyterian meetings 254  
Lord Wentworth made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Earl of Strafford 315  
He is impeached of High Treason 223  
Many under the notion of scandalous Ministers Sequestered 332  
Many Silenced Ministers and Lecturers put into Sequestered Benefices 332  
Sherwin, Kirby, and Briant, Priests, and Campian the Jesuit, Executed for Treason 242   

T  
MErchant-Tailors School in London when founded 224  
S. Teliau, a Scholar to Dubritus 11  
Thetford burnt by the Danes 25  
Adam Tarlton, Bishop of Hereford, the Grand contriver of all mischief against King Edward the second, his Story 108, 109, 110  
Tindals Translation of the New Testament burnt in Paul's Churchyard 147  
john de Trevisa, a learned Englishman 117  
Mr. Walter Travers, his story 255, 256  
Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury erected a well-furnished Library 18  
Theodore Abbot of Crowland murdered by the Danes 25  
john Thrask, his errors and censure 283  
The Treaty at Uxbridge 337  
The Treaty and Dispute in the Isle of Wight 343, 344  
William Tindal strangled, and burnt at Filford in Flaunders 150  
Nicholas Trivet, a Black Friar, wrote two Histories, and a Book of Annals 113  
William Tailor, Priest, burned 127   

V  
KIng Vortigern sendeth for Germanus and Lupus into Britain, to refute the Heresy of Pelagius. He afterward marrieth with a Pagan woman, and is deserted of his Nobles page 8  
Vortimer the son of Vortigern, chosen King of Britain; he is poisoned ibid.  
Vodinus Archbishop of London put to death by the command of Vortigern ib.  
Vffa, first King of the East Angles 9  
Polyder Virgil the Pope's collector General of the Peter-pences in England. He wrote a Latin History of Britain 148  
Uter-pendragon King of Britain 10  
Aubery de Vere, a learned Lawyer, Advocate for King Stephen 44  
An Act for Uniformity of public prayers, etc. 375  
An Act for uniting Churches in Cities and Towns corporate 381   

W.  
WIllibrod Reformer of Frisia 17  
Bishop Williams censured and imprisoned 305  
Wilfrid Archbishop of York converteth the men of Freezland in Belgia to Christianity 19  
After his expulsion from York, he is for a time made Bishop of Leicester; at last he is restored to York, and was buried in his Monastery at Rippon 20  
King William the First, gave unto the Bishops an entire jurisdiction to judge all causes relating to Religion, before that time the Bishop and the Sheriff kept their Court together 38  
This King laid waste thirty Parish Churches in the New Forest, to make a Paradise for his Dear 40  
William Witlesee, Archbishop of Canterbury, freed the University of Oxford from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, formerly the Diocesan thereof 113  
john Wickliff, his story 113, 114, 115  
His bones burnt, and the ashes cast into the River 128  
William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester founder of Mary Magdalen College in Oxford 131  
The miserable death of Dr. Whittington a great Persecutor at Sadbury 140  
William Wickham founded New College in Oxford, and the College at Winchester 117  
Thomas Wallis, a Dominican Friar, a writer of many choice Books 113  
Cardinal Wolsey, his story 143, 144, 145  
Dr. William Whitacre, his Answer to Campian's Challenge 241  
His death 259  
William White Priest, burnt, who was a Scholar of john Wickliff: with him were burnt john Waddon Priest, and Father Abraham of Colchester 128   

Y.  
WHen, and by whom the Yeomen of the King's guard were Instituted 136   

Z.  
BAltazar Zanchez, a Spaniard, founded an Almshouse at Totnam-high-cross in Middlesex 259    

ERRATA.  
PAge 3. line 33. read names: p. 7. l. 7. r. Franks: l. 13. r. Virtutem: p. 8. l. 5. r. Britain: p. 9 in marg. r. Tinmuthens. p. 9 l. 15. f. at r. and: l. 23. r. remain: p. 15. l. 4. r. Cern. l. 20. r. died: p. 16. l. 32. r. propagated: p. 26. l. 3. r. Halesdon. l. 29. r. Danish. p. 46. l. 21. r. the Pope: l. 35. r. the Cathedral: p. 47. l. 30. r. history: p. 49. l. 28. r. whom: p. 55. l. 7. r. reddituum: p. 81. l. 22. r. monachorum: l. 30. r. Papae & papalibus: p. 84. l. 35. r. the King issued: p 86. l. penult. r. the first: p. 103. l. 24. r. Ecclesiae: p. 104. l. 7. r. or Benefice: l. 8. r. Expectance: p. 131. l 4. r. Regalis: l. 16. r. fellows: l. 32. deal out: p. 137. l. penult. r. thrifty: p. 138. l. 5. r. the Pope: p. 140. l. 14. they to cover: p. 143. l. 18. r. the Gatehouse: p. 165. l. 28. r. all Fridays: p. 168. l. 39 r. was signified: p. 172. l. 41. r. who would not: p. 173. l. 21. r. she bore: p. 176. l. 16. deal in their companies: p. 180. l. 11. r. eight thousand: p. 181. l. 9 r. Framingham: p. 182. l. 32. deal but: p. 186. l. 16. r. convocation: l. 40 r. days: p. 188. l. 7. r. to be examined: p. 200. l. 15. r. the reformation: p. 204. l. 20. r. turned: p. 207. l. 24. r. her age: p. 215. l. 9 r. gowns: p. 229. l. 20. r. was required: l. 38. r. Wyatt: p. 232. l. 20. deal was: p. 237. l 6. r. which made many: p. 239. l. 39 r. Bentham: p. 241. l. 35. r. the old continued: p. 242. l. 20. r. Gulfs: p. 248. l. 40. r. discoverer: p. 253. l. 41. r. Scory: p. 256. l. 16. r. privately: l. 30. r. Greenwood: p. 257. in marg. r. Pitzeus: l. 31. 1596. p. 260. r. first Protestant Bishop: p. 261. l. 25. r. Brother to the Lord Cobham: p. 263. l. 25. r. Lordships: p. 270. l. 1. r. 1604. p. 300. l. 9 r. were restrained: p. 321. l. 14. r. it was: p. 322. l. 2. r. of their: p. 326. l. 26. r. tremenda: p. 333. l. 21. r. Corbet: p. 335. l. 33. r. enjoining: p. 370. l. 22. r. suppositious.